《The Female Villain Lost Her Memory After Rebirth》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    The cold wind was piercing and heavy snow was flying.


    In a manor on the outskirts of a city, a group of people were having a party. However, the atmosphere, which should have been high, was now particrly depressed.


    Qi Linhan pressed his eyebrows, feeling restless whenever he thought of that frail figure.


    Meanwhile, Lu Yunling lowered her eyes, concealing the gleeful smile in them.


    Ye Anning finally couldn''t help but ask: "Why did you call us here anyway?"


    Shen Nian frowned: "If there is nothing, I will go back."


    The others didn''t say anything either, but their eyes were clearly filled with indifference.


    Qi Linhan opened his mouth, and still said: "Sui Yan is with me."


    Lu Yunling bit her lip: "I know you guys don''t like her, but..."


    Qi Linhan''s voice turned cold: "Lu Yunling!"


    Shen Nian also sneered coldly: "What about her? We do dislike Sui Yan. Besides, didn''t Qi Linhan also hate her so much back then?" Sui Yan had always clung to him as Qiao Ze''s childhood sweetheart, and forcibly broke up him and Shen Nian.


    So Shen Nian had so much resentment towards Sui Yan.


    Qi Linhan took a deep breath: "Yes, I know you don''t like her. But now, she is dying." He spoke very calmly, but there was undeniable grief in his voice.


    Hearing this, the people in the living room looked at Qi Linhan in astonishment.


    Although they didn''t like Sui Yan, and even hated her, they had never wanted her to die...


    Qi Linhan smiled bitterly: "You always indiscriminately put the me on her, when it was the person closest to her who hurt her the most."


    Lu Yunling seemed to refute reflexively: "Brother Lin, but those things were indeed rted to her..."


    Qi Linhan nced at her coldly. Yes, he had no evidence to prove that those things were not done by Sui Yan. He could only believe in Sui Yan himself.


    Sui Yu and Sui Zhi were a little panicked. Sui Yan was their sister. Because of those messy things, they didn''t care much about her, and had even spoken viciously to her before.


    But they had never thought of letting her die...


    Ye Anning was the daughter of Sui Yan¡¯s stepmother. She was not rted to Sui Yan by blood. But she was a little uneasy too. Sui Yan had caused her mother to miscarry in the past, and eventually lost her fertility.


    Although Sui Yan was still young at that time, she was also punished afterwards. She was deliberately hit by a car, and has been limping slightly when walking ever since.


    Later, Ye Anning couldn¡¯t even hate her anymore, only because she had seen Sui Yan cry before.


    Qiao Ze stood in the corner with a somewhat distracted look. Compared to the others, he had actually felt very guilty about Sui Yan for a long time. His fingers curled up, as if he wanted to say something.


    Qi Linhan said in advance: "She misses you all very much. Even though you¡¯ve said such vicious words to her and personally hurt her so much, she has never med you."


    "I hope you can see her again properly... even if you have to pretend, now that she is going to die."


    Shen Nian pursed her lips. Qi Linhan''s words did move her. She couldn''t imagine what it would be like if Sui Yan died...


    Everyone fell into contemtion, wondering what Qi Linhan meant by ¡°indiscriminately putting the me on her¡±...


    Seeing that everyone''s attitude seemed to have softened a little, Lu Yunling was about to add fuel to the fire with a few words. But at this moment, a projector lit up in the hall, showing a girl in her early twenties on the screen.


    The girl was pale, but had a rxed smile on her face. It was just that there was no sign of life in those pitch-ck, hollow eyes.


    She said, "Hello everyone, I heard them say that you came here, so I begged them to help me with this. I know you don''t want to see me, but I''m afraid there are some things I won''t be able to say when I die."


    "Nian Nian, I never thought about breaking up between you and Brother Qiao Ze. I don''t know why you would think that way about me, and I don''t know if you will believe me now."


    "Sister... I know you don''t like me calling you that, but this is thest time." The girl coughed violently, as if there was nothing she could exin. "Cough, cough..."


    Blood trickled from the corner of her mouth, staining the snow-white shirt, looking particrly eye-catching.


    Her eyes began to lose focus. She gently shook her head: "Forget it, it seems there is nothing to say anyway. Just... goodbye then. I hope we never meet again in the next life... That''s what you must be thinking too, right?"


    The projection disappeared as her voice faded away. Qi Linhan felt unrestrained anxiety in his heart.


    Just as he was about to say something, a servant suddenly came into the hall. The man''s voice trembled a little: "Master Qi, Miss Sui just left the manor."


    Qi Linhan was stunned. He almost reflexively ran out.


    However, as soon as he went out, he saw two rows of footprints, already blurred, imprinted in the snow.


    The others in the hall also chased out. Now they only hoped they could have a chance to make up for her. No matter whether those things in the past were true or false, the harm they caused her far exceeded what she could bear.


    Qi Linhan followed the footprints forward. He didn''t know how long he walked, only knowing that he finally saw her.


    Snow stretched as far as the eye could see. Not far away, on a huge rock,y a giant white wolf.


    Curled up next to the white wolf was a girl. In this piercing cold wind, she only wore a shirt.


    She was quiet, as if she would disappear the next second.


    Hearing the sound, Sui Yan looked back, and seemed to see in a trance the teenager who had saved her from the fire, the teenager to whom she had given all her trust.


    The white wolf beside her let out a low roar, a threat between wild beasts.


    Sui Yan came back to her senses, and her eyes dimmed as she looked nkly at the snow around her.


    Qi Linhan''s voice trembled: "Sui Yan..."


    Sui Yan was lost in thought again. She reached out to Qi Linhan and said in a voice that seemed to disappear at any time: "Qi Linhan, I want to go home."


    Qi Linhan carefully picked her up and gently told her: "Okay, Sui Yan, I''ll take you home."


    The white wolf gently rubbed Sui Yan''s calf, seeming reluctant to see her leave first. There was reluctance in its eyes.


    Sui Yan''s slender fingers gently hooked Qi Linhan''s cor. She said, "Qi Linhan, I want to go home."


    Qi Linhan pursed his lips tightly. He was about tofort her when he heard her mumbled absently: "But it seems I don''t have a home..." Her voice got smaller and smaller, until it was almost a murmur in the end.


    As she spoke, her hand that was hooking Qi Linhan''s cor also weakly dropped.


    The people who had followed them looked at this scene incredulously...


    But Qi Linhan didn¡¯t notice anything. He lowered his head and carefully touched Sui Yan''s forehead. Feeling her icy body, his eyes slowly turned red.


    He held her and walked back step by step. He trembled and said, "Sui Yan, don''t be afraid. I¡¯ve taken you home."


    He regretted it. If he had another chance, he would surely protect her well and not give anyone a chance to hurt her.


    But she could no longer hear what he was thinking now.


    Sui Yan died on her 20th birthday. She had been deserted by friends and rtives when alive, and died from illness. But after her death, she took everyone¡¯s hearts away...


    Although it was freezing weather, heavy rain suddenly poured down, and the one-foot-deep snowpletely melted and then froze again.


    Thunder rumbled loudly and lightning kept shing. The cold was piercing in this winter.


    Qi Linhan stood in front of a crystal coffin, staring nkly at the girl lying inside.


    Qiao Ze said that Sui Yan had taken a lot of sleeping pills andmitted suicide.


    Her body was cold. Her exquisite features were still so beautiful. She had always been the most beautiful one, but at some point, she no longer cared about her face.


    It seemed because Qi Linhan had said he hated her face.


    Ever since seeing the projection, Shen Nian and Ye Anning felt they were wrong. Sui Yan used to be such an open and cheerful girl, so how could shemit suicide now?


    They had ruined her with their own hands, transforming an optimistic and innocent young girl who now only sought death.


    However, they would never be able to apologize to her, nor would they ever obtain her forgiveness.


    Lu Yunling also had a grieved expression, but from an angle that others could not see, her eyes were cold.


    Sui Yan, you are truly formidable, still able to make trouble for her even in death.


    But no matter, she will eventually make everyone forget about Sui Yan, she will eventually make Qi Linhan fall in love with her.


    The rain outside seemed to fall even harder, though it was daytime, the sky was pitch ck.


    Lightning bolt after lightning bolt, Qi Linhan''s gaze stiffly turned towards the window. He arduously hooked the corners of his mouth, and murmured softly: "Ah Yan..."


    Suddenly, a lightning bolt directly struck the manor, plunging the entire manor into darkness.


    --


    Author''s note:


    This is a sweet romance story!!!

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    In a vi on the outskirts, a 4 or 5-year-old little girl was curled up in bed, seemingly sleeping very uneasily.


    The little girl had exquisite features, a round little face, looking both well-behaved and soft and cute.


    The little girl struggled for a while, then slowly opened her eyes.


    There was still a nk look in her clear eyes like a little deer. The little girl rubbed her eyes and slowly woke up.


    She sat nkly on the bed for a while, pouting sadly.


    She seemed to have had a nightmare.


    But she forgot what was in the dream...


    Kids'' emotionse and go quickly. She soon stopped dwelling on what she had dreamed about.


    The little girl wanted to climb out of bed, but just as she started to move, there was a "pa" sound, followed immediately by a patter of noises.


    She froze for a moment, then btedly raised her own wrist. The bracelet she had been wearing was broken, and beads from the bracelet had fallen all over the floor.


    Yan could no longer hold back and burst into loud cries.


    "Wahhhhh!"


    Soon there were footsteps in the hallway, and a girl dressed simply rushed in and hugged Yan.


    She gently patted Yan''s back and soothingly said, "Yan don''t be afraid, AhMan is here."


    Yan''s cries slowly subsided, and she sobbed softly, "Sister AhMan."


    AhMan stroked the little girl''s hair and gently asked, "What''s wrong, Yan? Did you have a nightmare?"


    Sui Yan rubbed her eyes and said softly, "AhMan, my bracelet broke."


    AhMan looked down and only then noticed that the bracelet Yan had been wearing was gone, and beads from the bracelet were all over the floor.


    She gently pinched Yan¡¯s face, still speaking gently, "Yan don''t be afraid, AhMan will string it up again for you, okay?"


    The little girl finally stopped crying, "Okay!"


    Very soon she had something else on her mind. "AhMan, where is mom?"


    AhMan spoke very patiently with the child, "The Madam took Ze out."


    Yan looked at her aggrievedly, "I haven''t gone out yet."


    AhMan smiled lightly. "Because Yan is still a child!"


    Yan lowered her head and said, "But I want to find Dad."


    AhMan''s expression changed. She said to Yan, "Yan cannot say these things in front of the Madam, do you understand?"


    Sui Yan rubbed her eyes, "Oh, okay then."


    AhMan rewarded her with a piece of candy, "Yan is really good."


    Sui Yan sat on the edge of the bed, swinging her little short legs.


    She looked at the forest outside the window, not knowing what she was thinking.


    AhMan went to string a bracelet for Sui Yan. Sui Yan quietly gave herself encouragement while looking at AhMan¡¯s back. Yan has to go out and find Dad.


    When AhMan came back with the strung bracelet, she found that the little girl was gone, along with Yan¡¯s favorite little backpack.


    She had a bad premonition...


    Yan was hiding behind a tree, carefully looking in the direction of her home. She didn''t see anyone chasing after her, so she heaved a long sigh of relief.


    She patted her little backpack, feeling the bulging candy inside, and Yan narrowed her eyes contentedly.


    She thought that when she saw her brother, she would share the candy with him.


    She headed firmly in the direction away from the vi.


    The vi was on the outskirts, and Yan soon unknowingly entered the forest area without walking far. She was immersed in the happy mood of being about to see her father,pletely unaware of the surrounding trees bing denser.


    Not until the sky grew darker and darker did the little girl finally realize something was wrong.


    Sui leaned against a tree, her lips pursed tightly as she looked around.


    Although she had always stayed in the vi without going out much, her mother had trained her exceptionally well. Even in this situation, she did not have a meltdown crying.


    There seemed to be different sounds around her ears, rustling noises.


    Sui curled up and closed her eyes with both hands over her ears, as if this would prevent her from being harmed.


    The faint footsteps gradually approached, and Sui couldn''t help but tremble with fear.


    The footsteps stopped in front of her, and soon Sui felt a soft little thing snuggling against her leg.


    She cautiously opened her eyes and inadvertently saw a white ball, like a little puppy.


    She secretly stretched out her little hand to poke the "puppy." Unexpectedly, the puppy licked her familiarly.


    Sui rxed and stroked the puppy''s head like AhMan stroked hers.


    ¡°Little puppy, why are you here too?¡± the little girl asked softly.


    If it were someone else here, they would definitely be able to see that the look in this puppy''s eyes was like a person''s, full of surprise and recollection.


    Sui directly picked up the puppy, her little hands constantly stroking its soft fur on its back.


    She lowered her head, muttering, ¡°Little puppy, you have to hurry home, or else your dad and mom will worry about you.¡±


    The puppy looked quite helpless. Its paws were on Sui''s arm as it obedientlyy in her arms.


    After petting the puppy enough, Sui put it down and earnestly told it, ¡°Okay, hurry home now.¡±


    The puppy bit Sui¡¯s pants leg and shook it gently. Sui blinked and guessed ording to what she was thinking: ¡°Do you want toe with me?¡±


    The puppy nodded gently and rubbed her leg again.


    Sui happily picked up the puppy, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you with me then. It was definitely you who insisted on following me, not me who insisted on taking you, okay?¡±


    She continued talking to herself regardless of whether the puppy could understand. Suddenly looking at the puppy she said, ¡°Yan will give the puppy a name, okay?¡±


    The puppy looked at Sui, its eyes full of anticipation.


    Sui smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call you Ti Zi, Yan loves eating lychees the most!¡±


    Hearing Sui say the exact same words as her past life, Ti Zi was both pleasantly surprised and helpless.


    It rubbed its head against Sui in her arms, as if agreeing to the name.


    At the same time, in a vi district in the distant city, a little girl pulled her mother and said, "Mom, do we have Ti Zi at home?"


    The little girl''s mother said, "Ning Ning wants to eat lychees? Then Mom will go out and buy some in a bit."


    The little girl nodded obediently, watching her mother''s back. She thought, Sister Yan, I will definitely protect you well this time.


    Sui did not know any of this at the moment. When her excitement passed, she became scared again.


    She hugged the white furball tightly, huddling with it under the tree.


    She kept whispering, "Ti Zi, it''s so scary here, I''m a little afraid... But I will definitely protect you well!"


    Ti Zi just kept rubbing her with its head, as if to soothe her fears.


    Sui''s voice gradually weakened. "I don''t seem to remember where Dad''s house is anymore, what if we can''t find it?"


    Speaking, she slowly fell asleep.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    The next morning when Sui Yan woke up, Ti Zi was still sleeping in her arms.


    She looked around uneasily, gathered her belongings, and walked forward while hugging Ti Zi.


    A four-and-a-half-year-old child could not walk far on her own, let alone while carrying a furball.


    After walking a short distance, Sui Yan could not help but sit on the ground to rest.


    Not far ahead of her, an unconscious girl who looked about seven or eight years old was lying on the ground.


    Soon after, the girl slowly opened her eyes. The moment she regained consciousness, her head throbbed painfully.


    Shen Nian pressed her temples, looking around in confusion.


    The unfamiliar yet vaguely familiar environment made her even more uneasy. She slowly stood up, but realized something was wrong.


    Her body... it had be smaller!


    Shen Nian frowned deeply, looking at her own hands. Those short fingers clearly did not belong to her, a woman in her twenties.


    Moreover, wasn''t she just at Sui Yan''s funeral?


    Sui Yan...


    Shen Nian suddenly realized something. This ce... she remembered!


    This was where she first met Sui Yan!


    Shen Nian lowered her eyes. Could it be... she had been reborn?


    If this was truly rebirth, it would be a good thing for Shen Nian. At least...


    She murmured softly, "Sui Yan, if this is real, I will definitely believe you this time and not hurt you again."


    After figuring out her current situation, Shen Nian also calmed down. She tried hard to recall what would happen next.


    While she was lost in thought, some soft sounds came from the bushes ahead.


    Shen Nian pressed her lips together and subconsciously took a step back. However, nothing appeared after the sounds.


    Shen Nian carefully approached the bushes and peered through the sparse leaves. She saw a cute little girl crouching there.


    The little girl took a candy from her small backpack. She hesitated before popping it into her mouth.


    Shen Nian''s eyes instantly turned red. She could not help sobbing softly, "Sui Yan..."


    After having a piece of candy herself, Sui Yan fumbled in her backpack again, wanting to take out a candy to feed Ti Zi.


    But Ti Zi suddenly ran off in one direction. Caught off guard, Sui Yan hurriedly chased after her.


    "Ti Zi, where are you going? Ah!" While running after Ti Zi, Sui Yan was suddenly frightened by a girl standing in front.


    Ti Zi red at Shen Nian as fiercely as it could with its soft, squeaky voice, seeming not the least bit threatening.


    Only then did Sui Yan notice Ti Zi''s abnormal behavior. She picked up Ti Zi and apologetically said to Shen Nian, "I''m sorry! Ti Zi, be good!"


    But Shen Nian could not helpughing. So it was still called Ti Zi after all.


    She gently asked, "My name is Shen Nian. What''s your name, little one?"


    Sui Yan immediately liked this very nice older sister. She was not guarded at all. "My name is Sui Yan! This puppy is Ti Zi." She earnestly introduced Ti Zi.


    Shen Nian barely held back her tears. Smiling, she said, "Can I call you Sui Yan?"


    Sui Yan obediently replied, "Of course! My mom, Xiao Ze and Sister Man all call me that!"


    Hearing Qiao Ze''s name out of the blue, Shen Nian felt somewhat lost again. In herst life, she had been with Qiao Ze at first. Butter, due to various reasons, they still broke up in the end.


    Sui Yan waved her little hand in front of Shen Nian. "Nian Nian, what are you thinking about?"


    Shen Nian came back to her senses, holding her hand. "I was wondering why Sui Yan is here."


    Happilyughing, Sui Yan said, "I am looking for Dad!"


    Shen Nian squatted down to look at her eye to eye. "Does Sui Yan know where Dad''s home is?"


    Sui Yan''s expression instantly froze. "I... I don''t know."


    Shen Nian smiled wryly and heart-achingly. "Thene with me, Sui Yan. I''ll take you to find Dad." She remembered that Sui Yan''s father loved her dearly. It was just that after that incident...


    Sui Yan rubbed her eyes. "Then why is Nian Nian here?"


    Shen Nian recalled and exined, "I came out to y by myself and somehow wandered here. Someone wille find me soon, and then we can leave."


    In fact, she had been abandoned here by her nefarious rtives at home, but she did not want to tell Sui Yan about this. The little girl probably still thought the world was all sunshine and rainbows.


    Without any doubts, Sui Yan was even delighted. "Okay! But Nian Nian, don''t go out and y by yourself anymore, okay? Outside is so scary."


    Hearing a little fluff ball seriously lecturing her, Shen Nian couldn''t helpughing. "Okay, okay. And Sui Yan shouldn''t do this anymore either."


    Sui Yan nodded obediently. She knew she was wrong.


    Held tightly in her arms, Ti Zi felt so desperate. Sui Yan, stay away from this woman! She is going to hurt you in the future!


    Happy to finally have apanion, Sui Yan cheerfully took out a candy from her backpack and handed it to Shen Nian. "Nian Nian, have some candy."


    In the little girl''s soft, white palmy a milk candy. Shen Nian took the candy from her hand and gently ruffled the little girl''s head. "When did Sui Yan sneak out of home yesterday?"


    Sui Yan thought hard and answered seriously, "I ran outst night."


    Shen Nian held her hand as they sat under a tree. "Is Sui Yan hungry now?" she asked.


    Sui Yan touched her belly and admitted a little embarrassedly, "A tiny bit hungry."


    Shen Nian pinched her chubby cheekfortingly. "We''ll be able to leave soon. I''ll treat Sui Yan to something yummy then."


    Sui Yan''s eyes curved happily. "Yay!"


    If Shen Nian remembered correctly, her family would soon find her based on the locator she had hidden on herself.


    "Nian Nian! Nian Nian!" Lin Yifeng''s voice called out from behind.


    Holding Sui Yan''s hand, Shen Nian walked over.


    Looking up at Shen Nian, Sui Yan''s ck and white eyes were bright. "Nian Nian, is that your moming to find you?"


    Shen Nian smiled and brushed aside the little girl''s bangs. "Yeah. Come back with me, Sui Yan. I''ll help you find your dad, okay?"


    Sui Yan hesitated briefly before nodding firmly. "Okay!"


    Unable to resist, Shen Nian squeezed Sui Yan''s fair little face again.


    As they walked forward, Shen Nian did not call out until she saw her mother and the men she had brought over. "Mom, I''m here!"


    Hearing her daughter''s voice, Lin Yifeng instantly burst into tears. She rushed forward and hugged Shen Nian tightly. "Nian Nian, my Nian Nian..."

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    Shen Nian gently pushed her mother and pulled Sui Yan in front of her, "Mom, this is my little sister I picked up."


    Lin Yifeng wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and looked carefully at Sui Yan. The little girl was obviously delicately raised, looking white, tender, soft and smooth. However, she was also very well-behaved, standing in front of her, speaking to her softly and stickily. She was also holding a little dog in her arms, which was also soft and cute.


    Lin Yifeng''s heart softened. She pinched Sui Yan''s face, "Little one, what''s your name?"


    Sui Yan blinked and said seriously, "Auntie, my name is Sui Yan, its name is Tizi." As she spoke, she lifted the little dog in her arms.


    Although Shen Nian was also a beautiful little girl, she rarely acted coquettishly. So Lin Yifeng''s heart softened even more, "Why are you here alone, Yan?"


    Sui Yan hugged Tizi tightly, "Mom wouldn''t let me see dad, so I secretly ran out."


    Shen Nian pulled her mother''s clothes and said, "Mom, shall we help Yan find her dad?"


    Lin Yifeng was reluctant to part with the little dumpling, but she still nodded, "Okay, Yan wille home with auntie and sister first."


    Sui Yan obediently said, "Okay! Thank you, auntie."


    They had just walked out a little way when they met Shen Nian¡¯s father. Shen Shu walked over, saw his wife''s group, and looked closely to see his daughter.


    He was extremely worried. He rushed over and hugged Shen Nian, "Nian, are you alright?"


    Lin Yifeng unhappily said, "What''s the point of worrying now? You didn''t protect our daughter well in the first ce."


    Shen Shu also felt very guilty. Just as he was about to say something, he saw the little girl holding his daughter''s hand. He said in surprise, "Nian, you picked up a little one?"


    Seeing she was being noticed, Sui Yan timidly greeted Shen Shu, "Uncle, hello."


    Shen Shu''s heart melted at the sweet voice, "Oh, hello little one!"


    Shen Nian couldn''t help but retort, "Dad, you sound just like a human trafficker."


    Shen Shu red at his precious daughter, "How can you talk like that? Can''t your father even look at other little girls when his precious daughter refuses to act cute with him?"


    Shen Nian looked at him nkly. Dad, is this some scumbag quote?


    Lin Yifeng pushed her husband away and picked Sui Yan up directly. The four-year-old girl felt soft and chubby to hold, but didn''t weigh much.


    She nced ntingly at Shen Shu, "Let¡¯s go home now. We need to find Yan¡¯s family."


    Shen Shu also wanted to hold his daughter and catch up, but was rejected verbally. He could only hold Shen Nian''s hand and say, "What a cute little one this Yan is! It would be great if Nian could be as soft and cute as her." Then he said to his daughter again, "Nian, it would be nice if you could be as soft and cute as Yan."


    Shen Nian rolled her eyes. Without hesitation, she said, "Dad, considering what our family is like, if I were as soft and cute as Yan, I would have been beaten to a pulp long ago." After she finished speaking, she suddenly realized that her words were a bit too mature.


    However, Lin Yifeng and Shen Shu thought she was still frightened by the experience. They felt extremely distressed, "Nian, your mom and dad are useless. When we get back this time we will definitely teach those people a lesson."


    Shen Nian was toozy to say anything more. To tell the truth, her family¡¯s situation was less than one tenth of Sui Yan¡¯s family, but the people here were more than ten times more vicious than Sui Yan¡¯s family.


    Lin Yifeng knew her daughter didn¡¯t like to talk, so she started chatting with Sui Yan, "Yan, do you know what your dad is called?"


    Sui Yan remembered very clearly, "My dad is called Sui Jinhong!"


    When these words came out, Lin Yifeng and Shen Shu were shocked. They looked closely at Sui Yan and found that her eyebrows indeed resembled the man who often appeared on the financial channel.


    Lin Yifeng tentatively asked again, "What about Yan''s mom?"


    Sui Yan answered without hesitation again, "Mom is called Liu Hua."


    Sure enough! Liu Hua was Sui Jinhong¡¯s ex-wife.


    Shen Shu''s face became serious. He sent out several messages on his mobile phone.


    Lin Yifeng took several nces and found that he was looking for someone to contact Sui Jinhong, so she didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Shen Nian suddenly said, "Dad, is Yan¡¯s dad that very capable man?"


    Shen Shu stroked her head, "Yes."


    Shen Nian thought back and recalled that although Sui Yan was treated quite well when she first returned to the Sui family, many things still happened afterwards.


    Lin Yifeng said indignantly, "Wasn''t Sui Jinhong¡¯s current wife the one who married into his family bringing her own daughter?"


    Shen Shu reminded her, "That¡¯s none of our business." After he finished speaking, he dialed the number.


    The phone rang many times before it was connected. The voice that came from the other end was very formal, but it was not Sui Jinhong''s voice, probably his assistant''s.


    Shen Shu also became serious, "Is Mr. Sui there?"


    The person on the other end was blunt, "Do you have an appointment? Mr. Sui is in a meeting."


    Shen Shu said directly, "We picked up a little girl who said Mr. Sui is her father."


    The assistant knew something about it. He hesitated for a moment before knocking on the conference room door.


    The sounds from the phone became muffled for a while, then Sui Jinhong''s voice came over, "Hello, can you let my daughter say something?"


    Shen Shu looked at the little girl who was fast asleep and hesitated a little. Lin Yifeng gently pinched Sui Yan''s face and whispered in her ear, "Yan, time to get up."


    Sui Yan snuggled into her arms and her hand subconsciously grabbed Lin Yifeng¡¯s clothes. She mumbled blurrily, ¡°Dad.¡±


    She still didn¡¯t wake up, so Lin Yifeng didn¡¯t call her again. Shen Shu could only say to the phone, "Mr. Sui, Yan has fallen asleep."


    Sui Jinhong had already heard his daughter''s soft voice. He was extremely anxious, "I''ve heard her voice. Tell me where you are and I¡¯lle get her." Soon, he added, "Anything you need, just ask."


    Shen Shu knew what that meant, but he still shook his head. "No need, Mr. Sui. My daughter met Yan in the woods. I don''t want my daughter to think I''m taking advantage of her."


    Shen Nian couldn''t help but smile faintly upon hearing this. Her dad was indeed still the same.


    On the other side, Sui Jinhong was a little surprised, but still very understanding. After all, if he encountered this kind of thing, he wouldn¡¯t want Yan or Ning to be disappointed in him either.


    So the parents solemnly agreed on a location. Shen Shu would bring Sui Yan there to meet Sui Jinhong.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    The next day when they met, Sui Jinhong arrived half an hour early. As soon as he got there, he saw the little dumpling sitting next to a couple.


    He was so excited that his eyes turned red. As a daughter ve, being forbidden to see his own daughter by his ex-wife was also very painful.


    He didn''t even care about his image anymore and shouted at the little girl, "Yan!"


    Sui Yan looked back and saw her dad. She ran over and hugged her dad''s legs: "Dad!"


    Sui Jinhong picked up his daughter and walked towards the couple. He gratefully said, "Thank you so much."


    However, Shen Shu was a little embarrassed: "Mr. Sui, you don''t have to be so polite."


    Sui Jinhong noticed another little girl next to them. He smiled and said, "This must be Miss Shen."


    Shen Shu brought Shen Nian forward. Before he could say anything, Shen Nian took the initiative to greet: "Hello, Uncle. My name is Shen Nian."


    Sui Jinhong smiled even more happily: "Good, good. Her personality is very simr to our Anning''s."


    Sui Yan pulled his cor: "Dad, Nian Nian is super awesome. She wasn''t afraid in the woods and even brought Yan home."


    Sui Jinhong doted on pinching her soft cheeks: "Yes, yes, you are both awesome."


    The parents chatted for a while longer, then Sui Jinhong was going to take Sui Yan home.


    In the meantime, his impression of Shen Shu''s couple got even better. Recalling the information he had checkedst night, Sui Jinhong mentioned: "I don''t know if the Shen family''s previous n has a partner. If not, the Sui family is considering investing."


    Shen Shu was stunned for a few seconds. He hurriedly said, "Mr. Sui, we don''t have that intention."


    Sui Jinhongughed and interrupted him: "I know. I really think your n is very good. Even without Yan''s matter, I would still choose your n."


    Shen Shu naturally knew it wasn''t that exaggerated, but it would be rude to keep declining. He had no choice but to say, "Then I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Sui Yan didn''t understand their conversation. She was a little sleepy.


    Seeing his daughter leaning against him and dozing off, Sui Jinhong didn''t say much more. After saying goodbye to Shen Shu, he was going to take the child home.


    When he stood up, the little girl suddenly woke up. She pointed to a small puppy on the ground and said, "Take Ti Zi home, Dad."


    Sui Jinhong didn''t object to his daughter raising a small pet. He casually picked up the puppy.


    Sui Yan struggled to talk to Shen Nian: "When are youing over to y, Nian Nian?"


    Sui Jinhong coaxed her: "Yan can invite Nian Nian over to y anytime."


    Shen Nian calmly squeezed Sui Yan''s soft little hand and slipped a small note into her palm: "Yan, you can call me."


    Sui Yan was a little reluctant to leave her, but obediently nodded: "Okay!"


    Sui Jinhong smiled and held her properly: "Can Yan go home now?"


    Sui Yan cheered: "Go home!"


    So a tall, gentle man carrying a little dumpling, and the little dumpling holding a smaller dumpling, walked out under everyone''s gaze.


    Sui Jinhong''s car drove into a luxurious vi. The girl in the vi seemed to sense something. She rushed out without even having time to put on her shoes.


    When they got home, Sui Jinhong began to worry about whether his two daughters would get along well or not.


    Before he could think of a solution, he heard a slightly indifferent voice: "Dad."


    The girl was only ten years old. She should have looked very aloof, but now there was a hint of anxiety on her face.


    Sui Jinhong wanted to exin but didn''t know how. The little girl in his arms was sleeping on his shoulder. He carefully pinched her little cheek: "Yan, we''re home."


    Sui Yan moved a little and blurrily opened her eyes.


    Ye Anning couldn''t wait any longer and ran over.


    Sui Jinhong had no choice but to introduce to her: "Anning, this is your sister, her name is Sui Yan."


    Ye Anning felt a little dizzy. Dad had said the same thingst time, but she thought Sui Yan was a mistress''s daughter at that time and didn''t like her, although she herself wasn''t Sui Jinhong''s biological daughter either. Even after the misunderstanding was rifiedter, Ye Anning could only not dislike her.


    But this time...


    She smiled and took the dazed little girl from her father''s arms, gently pinching her face: "Yan, call me sister."


    Sui Yan was still a little confused, but she obediently called out: "Sister."


    Seeing his daughters getting along harmoniously, Sui Jinhong rxed.


    After Sui Yan was held by Ye Anning for a while, she quietly asked Sui Jinhong: "Dad, where are my brothers?"


    Sui Jinhong touched both daughters'' heads: "Your brothers are at school. Does Yan want Dad to send someone to pick them up?"


    Sui Yan bit her finger. She missed her brothers but was afraid of causing them trouble.


    Ye Anning suddenly said, "Dad, Sui Yu said that he and Sui Zhi woulde home today."


    Sui Jinhong was a little surprised. His two sons hadn''t been home much since he remarried. Although their rtionship with their mother wasn''t very good either, they still didn''t want to ept this stepmother.


    But now it looks like they get along well with Anning.


    Sui Yu didn''t tell Ye Anning that he would being home today. Ye Anning just remembered that they hade back at this time in theirst life.


    Sui Yan didn''t think too much about it. She was just very happy. She hugged Ye Anning''s neck with bright eyes and asked, "Sister, are my brothers reallying home?"


    Ye Anning had none of her aloof temperament in front of her sister. She gently said, "Yes, butter. Don''t worry, Yan."


    Sui Yan gave Ye Anning a loud kiss. "Okay!"


    Ye Anning''s heart melted. She hugged this little dumpling and walked into the house. Sui Jinhong followed behind his daughters, dissatisfied: "Yan, howe you don''t kiss Dad?"


    Sui Yan looked back at him and made a face to annoy him: "Dad, you''re a grown up. Only kids need kisses."


    Sui Jinhong didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Suddenly, a white silhouette "flew by" from the ground and stopped in front of Ye Anning.


    "Awoo~"


    Ye Anning looked at the wolf cub at her feet in surprise, but was stunned when she saw its hate-filled eyes.


    Sui Yan struggled out of her sister''s arms to pick up Ti Zi. She said uneasily to Ye Anning, "Sister, Ti Zi is very well behaved. Don''t dislike it."


    Hearing this name, Ye Anning couldn''t help but smile lightly.


    Thinking of Ti Zi''s eyes and attitude just now, it was clearly different from when they first met in theirst life. Ye Anning had a bold guess...


    She roughly understood why Ti Zi was so hostile towards her. Ye Anning''s eyes darkened for a moment, but she smiled gently: "Don''t worry, Yan. Sister really likes Ti Zi."


    Sui Jinhong thought this puppy was given to Sui Yan by her mother, so he wasn''t too worried.


    Only Ti Zi was truly desperate.


    Yan, leave this ce quickly! There are bad people everywhere here who want to hurt you!

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Sui Yan did not understand Ti Zi''s words. She still thought Ti Zi felt unsafe in the new environment. She stroked Ti Zi''s soft fur on its back with her little hand and whispered tofort it, "Don''t be afraid, Ti Zi. It''s safe here already."


    Sui Jinhong looked at his little daughter amusedly, and was suddenly heartbroken beyond words. Here was Sui Yan''s home, but to her, this was still a strange environment.


    He bent down and asked Sui Yan, "Sui Yan, is there anything you want to eat? Dad will buy it for you."


    Sui Yan blinked. Ye Anning pulled her to the living room, lifted her onto the sofa. She pinched Sui Yan''s cheek and said patiently, "Sui Yan, wait here. Sister will get you something delicious."


    Sui Jinhong felt a little embarrassed. He actually wasn''t as considerate as his daughter.


    Sui Yan hugged Ti Zi obediently and sat there, "Thank you, sister."


    In a high school in the next city over, Sui Zhi walked out of a Grade 7 ssroom and ran towards the Grade 9 area. Halfway there, when he saw a familiar figure, he kept waving his hand, "Brother!"


    Sui Yu frowned as he watched his brother run over. He was about to speak when he heard Sui Zhi say, "Brother, let''s go home quickly."


    Sui Yu didn''t say much. He just walked straight out of the school.


    As he walked, he slowly digested what had just happened.


    One second ago, he was still at Sui Yan''s funeral, and the next second, he was back in Grade 9.


    Sui Yu almost felt like he was dreaming. His sister''s death was a huge blow to him.


    But he was once able to prevent all this from happening, yet he didn''t.


    He had said many vicious things to his sister, so vicious that he still couldn''t help but tremble when he thought back on them now.


    Sui Yu fell silent. Suddenly he heard Sui Zhi ask, "Brother, what are you thinking?"


    Sui Yu looked up sharply, only to meet Sui Zhi''s slightly scrutinizing gaze.


    Sui Zhi couldn''t help but ask again, "Brother, could it be that you also..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Sui Yu''s reaction confirmed his spection. In fact, Sui Zhi was not feeling much better than Sui Yu at the moment.


    Although he hadn''t really hurt Sui Yan before, when she was most helpless and in pain, he also failed to protect her.


    Having confirmed his inner guess, Sui Zhi fell silent for a while. Then out of the blue he said, "I will protect Sui Yan properly this time. You''d better stay away from her."


    Sui Yu''s voice was hoarse, "On what grounds?"


    Sui Zhiughed mockingly. "Don''t you know what you said to her yourself?"


    Sui Yu closed his eyes, "I won''t make that kind of mistake again."


    Sui Zhi didn''t say anything more. He felt that rather than arguing here now, it would be better to see how they performed after meeting Sui Yan.


    Moreover...he found this a rather creepy affair, that the two brothers had reincarnated at the same time. What''s more, if the two of them had reincarnated, then what about Sui Yan? Could she also have...


    Sui Zhi dared not imagine this possibility. Just thinking of Sui Yan''s state and eyes before her death made his heart ache to the point he could barely breathe.


    No matter what, this time he would protect his sister well and not let her get hurt at all.


    With this thought, Sui Zhi no longer dwelled on it. After getting into the car with Sui Yu, he too closed his eyes to rest.


    In Sui Jinhong''s vi


    Sui Yan subconsciously hugged Ti Zi tighter as she nervously looked at the gentle woman before her.


    Sui Jinhong coaxed her, "Sui Yan, call her Aunt Ye."


    Sui Yan bit her lip and timidly called out, "Aunt Ye."


    Ye Wan looked at the little sweetie in front of her. Even though this was the daughter born to Sui Jinhong''s ex-wife, she still found her heart softening beyond words. She picked Sui Yan up and gently pinched her cheek, "Sui Yan is so cute!"


    Sui Yan blinked. "Thank you, Auntie."


    Ye Wanughed. Carrying the child, she walked to the snack cab in the living room and pulled open the doors, saying to Sui Yan, "Is there anything Sui Yan wants to eat?"


    Sui Yan looked at the cab full of food, eyes shining bright. But she still shook her head, "Sui Yan doesn''t eat snacks."


    Ye Anning took out some grapes from the fridge and offered them to her, "Does Sui Yan want to eat grapes?"


    Sui Yan resisted but couldn''t help reaching out to grab a few. The little one was very well-behaved. Ye Wan always felt guilty towards Liu Die, so she especially liked doting on Sui Yan.


    Not long after, Ye Wan pulled Sui Jinhong towards the kitchen.


    Sui Jinhong thought Ye Wan had something to tell him privately, so he said in advance, "Wan Wan, Sui Yan is a good child."


    Ye Wan looked at him speechlessly, "I just wanted you to help me out."


    Sui Jinhong gave an awkwardugh, "I was overthinking things."


    Ye Wan leaned against the side watching Sui Jinhong slice vegetables. She fell silent for a while before saying, "I know what you''re worried about. Since you can fully ept Anning, I will of course also wholeheartedly love Sui Yan. What''s more, Sui Yan is so adorable. Also, your divorce from Liu Die was partly my fault too..."


    Sui Jinhong stopped slicing and said seriously, "My divorce from her wasn''t entirely because of you either." He pondered, then added, "Sui Yaning home this time was unexpected, but I still want to take this chance to fight for custody of her. So I want to know what you think."


    He didn''t tell Ye Wan that Liu Die had unstable mental health. When they were still married, he had discovered her trying to hit Sui Yu and Sui Zhi several times.


    That was the biggest reason for their divorce.


    He had always been very worried that Sui Yan might also be abused at Liu Die''s ce...


    Ye Wan looked straight into Sui Jinhong''s eyes and said solemnly, "Of course I have no objections, but wouldn''t that be too cruel to Liu Die? After all, now she only has Sui Yan left."


    Sui Jinhong closed his eyes briefly, "I''m very worried leaving Sui Yan with her... I''ll try my best to get custody of Sui Yan." He didn''t borate.


    Ye Wan sighed, "As long as you know what you''re doing."


    The husband and wife cooperated seamlessly in the kitchen. The two little girls in the living room were also getting along well. Just then, some rustling sounds came from the entrance.


    Sui Jinhong looked out and told Ye Wan, "It seems Sui Yu and Sui Zhi are back. I''ll go take a look."


    Ye Wan was also quite fond of these two well-behaved children, although she hadn''t interacted with them much.


    She waved her hand, "Go on."


    When Sui Jinhong walked out of the kitchen, he saw his two sons and was in a good mood, "Sui Yu, Sui Zhi, you''re back! Your sister is here too. Go take a look at your sister."


    The only one Sui Jinhong could address so casually about their sister was definitely not Ye Anning but Sui Yan.


    The brothers exchanged a nce and quickly strode towards the living room. As soon as the two of them walked in and saw that small figure on the sofa, they couldn''t help their eyes reddening.


    Sui Jinhong thought it was because the brothers hadn''t seen their sister in so long that he gently pushed them, "Go on."


    Sui Yu still didn''t dare approach. He was afraid this was all just a dream. Sui Zhi also felt apprehensive. He only trembled as he called out softly, "Sui Yan."


    Hearing the unfamiliar yet vaguely familiar voice, Sui Yan turned back confusedly to look at these two people. After a few seconds of bewilderment, she cried out joyfully, "Brother!"

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Sui Yan couldn''t hold back anymore. She jumped down from the sofa and ran towards Sui Zhi, her feet pattering.


    Sui Zhi was faster. He squatted down and hugged the little girl. "Sui Yan, did you miss your big brother?"


    "I did!"


    Sui Yan hugged Sui Zhi back. After a while, sheined with grievance, "Big brother, you didn''t even call me."


    Sui Zhi was taken aback. He tried hard to remember these things. He realized that because he didn''t want to face Liu Chang, he didn''t like Sui Yan at that time either. Of course he wouldn''t take the initiative to call a little sister he didn''t like.


    Sui Zhi felt very guilty now. He consoled his sister clumsily, "Sui Yan, I''m sorry, big brother was wrong. I definitely won''t do that again in the future, okay?"


    The little girl was very easy to coax. "Okay! Then Sui Yan won''t me big brother anymore."


    Sui Zhi''s eyes softened. His voice was gentle, "Then thank you, Sui Yan."


    "Sui Yan." Sui Yu''s voice carried unrestrained tremors. He squatted down to look at Sui Yan at eye level.


    Sui Yan blinked and walked over to hug him too, "Big brother!"


    Ye Anning watched this scene and unconsciously frowned. Last time... it wasn''t like this.


    Could it be...


    She thought of Ti Zi''s abnormal behavior earlier. All of this made her feel a little nervous and scared.


    Ye Anning looked at Sui Yan. She didn''t dare imagine what would happen if Sui Yan knew about the things in their previous life.


    Just as her thoughts wandered, she saw Sui Yan pulling one person in each hand, leading Sui Yu and Sui Zhi to the sofa.


    Despite her small size, she solemnly took out her little backpack.


    Ye Anning gently asked, "What does Sui Yan have in her bag?"


    Sui Yan opened the little backpack, revealing the candy inside. She wanted to give her treasures to her big brothers and big sister. "Big brother, this is the candy Sui Yan brought for you! And big sister too!"


    Sui Yu''s eyes turned red. He tried his best to make himself look normal. "Thank you, Sui Yan, but big brother forgot to bring you a gift. What should we do?"


    Sui Yan smiled sweetly. "It''s okay! Big brother didn''t know Sui Yan wasing."


    The more sensible she was, the more distressed Sui Yu and Sui Zhi felt. Just thinking about how this cute, well-behaved little girl was forced by them step by step into that state, forced to the point that she had no choice but to die, they almost suffocated.


    Ye Anning really couldn''t stand it anymore. She said, "Sui Yan, shall big sister take your brothers to get you something to eat?"


    Sui Yan looked at her nkly but obediently nodded. "Okay!"


    Although Sui Yu and Sui Zhi didn''t really want to leave, after thinking about it, they also thought of a certain possibility.


    Sui Yu hugged the little girl on the sofa and gave her a cute pillow. He gently rubbed the little girl''s head, his voice extremely gentle, "Sui Yan, be good and wait for your big brother here, okay?"


    Sui Yan hugged the pillow tightly. She looked very serious. "Okay, don''t worry big brother!"


    Ye Anning looked at her and couldn''t help smiling lightly. The cold voice next to her rang out, "Let''s go."


    Ye Anning looked towards Sui Yu who had spoken. Her gaze was no longer as gentle. Her attitude was also quite cold. "Okay."


    She led the way without another word. She didn''t go far, just stopped at the corner of the stairs.


    Sui Yu and Sui Zhi had almost confirmed their guesses. Sui Zhi asked, "What do you want to say?"


    Ye Anning raised her eyes coldly to look at them. "Although I hurt Sui Yan too before, I don''t deserve to say this now. But I still want to say that I will protect her well this time."


    Sui Zhi frowned. "You too..."


    Sui Yu put his hand on his shoulder to stop him from continuing. Sui Yu also said seriously, "In that case, none of us have the right to manage others. We won''t make the same mistake again either." He took a deep breath. "I will protect her well and won''t let her be likest time again."


    Ye Anning pressed her lips together. "That would be best. I hope you can keep your word." She suddenly remembered Ti Zi and kindly reminded them, "Right, that wolf cub should be the same as us."


    Sui Zhi was stunned. "It was probably the only one who cared about Sui Yan and stayed by Sui Yan''s side at that time."


    Sui Yu pressed his eyebrow. "That''s probably a bit troublesome. We have to indulge it but also be guarded by it."


    Ye Anning lowered her eyes. "It''s our own doing."


    Sui Zhi didn''t dwell on this at all. He was quite happy. "Don''t think too much about it. Isn''t it very good now?"


    Thinking of this, Ye Anning also smiled lightly. She went upstairs without looking back. "Then let''s leave it at that. There''s no need to say anything more."


    Sui Zhi called out to her instinctively, "Where are you going?"


    Ye Anning looked back at the two of them. "To get something tasty for Sui Yan."


    Sui Yu and Sui Zhi were both stunned for a moment, then followed after her at the same time.


    Downstairs, a certain little girl...


    Sui Yan put the pillow aside andboriously hugged Ti Zi. Her chubby fingers gently poked Ti Zi''s head. She said in a small voice, "Ti Zi, why do you look ufortable?"


    Not only was Ti Zi ufortable, it was also very desperate.


    It closed its eyes helplessly. Forget it, these people don''t seem to want to hurt Sui Yan for the time being. It could only keep an eye on things for now.


    Sui Jinhong poked his head out from the kitchen. Seeing only his little daughter sitting alone in the living room, he yelled, "Sui Yan, howe you''re alone?"


    Sui Yan looked over nkly and remembered to reply after a while, "Dad, big brothers and big sister said they went to get something tasty for me."


    Sui Jinhong wasn''t as easy to fool as Sui Yan. He walked out with a frown. "Where did they go?" It doesn''t take three people to get something to eat!


    Sui Yan still foolishly pointed the way. "Big brothers and big sister went upstairs."


    Sui Jinhong immediately strode upstairs. Halfway there, he saw his two sons and eldest daughter each carrying a pile of snacksing down.


    Seeing this, he breathed a sigh of relief and asked solemnly again, "How could you leave your little sister alone downstairs?"


    Ye Anning admitted her mistake first. "Dad, we were just too happy and wanted to get more tasty things for Sui Yan."


    Sui Yu and Sui Zhi also nodded in agreement. "That''s right."


    Sui Jinhong didn''t ask any further. He only decided to pay more attention to the children.


    Ye Anning put all the snacks in her arms on the coffee table, then went over and held Sui Yan''s hand. The little girl''s small hand was soft and Ye Anning felt a little addicted touching it.


    Sui Zhi was a little jealous. He shoved Ye Anning away and hugged his sister. "Sui Yan, do you like your big brother?"


    Sui Yan was holding a pile of snacks in her arms. Her big eyes were narrowed in satisfaction. She gave Sui Zhi a loud kiss. "I like you! Big brother is the best!"


    Sui Yu was even more jealous. "What about me, Sui Yan?"


    Sui Yan snuggled up to him and kissed his face too. "Eldest brother is also good!"


    Ye Anning squeezed back in. "Sui Yan! And big sister too!"


    Sui Yan obediently kissed her again. "Big sister is super good!"


    Ti Zi on the side had a disillusioned look. Hmph! It''s all good now, who knows what will happenter!

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    The four children got along harmoniously. Just then, the phone in the living room suddenly rang. Ye Anning was about to go answer it when Sui Jinhong strode over.


    He picked up the phone, but heard a voice on the other end choked with sobs: "Hello, is Mr. Sui there?"


    Sui Jinhong frowned: "This is he."


    "I''m Sui Yan''s nanny. She said she was going to go find you a couple days ago, but when I turned around for a second, she just disappeared. I''m wondering...could you please tell me if Sui Yan is at your ce now? I had no other choice but to call..." Liu Hua''s voice cried harder.


    Sui Jinhong looked at the oblivious little Sui Yan and sighed helplessly. He had no choice but to say, "Sui Yan is here with me. Someone called me yesterday to go pick her up."


    A thought struck him and he added, "I''ll take Sui Yan home in a couple days, don''t worry."


    Liu Hua couldn''t not worry: "Madam isn''t home yet either. If shees back and Sui Yan isn''t there, she''ll be furious."


    Just thinking about Liu Hua''s temper, Sui Jinhong grimaced instinctively: "Sui Yan is getting along very well with her brothers and sisters here...I''ll send her back as soon as I can."


    With no other options, Liu Hua could only agree: "Then I''ll have to trouble Mr. Sui."


    After Sui Jinhong hung up the phone, he looked at the obedient little girl with some worry. He walked over and crouched down in front of Sui Yan: "Sui Yan, do you miss your mommy?"


    Sui Yan looked at Sui Jinhong nkly: "But Daddy, Mommy isn''t home."


    Sui Jinhong pinched the little girl''s chubby cheek: "Does Sui Yan know where Mommy went?"


    Sui Yan was still very confused: "I don''t know. Mommy took Big Brother Qiao Ze out." She pouted a little. "Mommy didn''t take me out to y."


    Upon suddenly hearing Qiao Ze''s name, Sui Yu, Sui Zhi, and Ye Anning all grimaced instinctively. Qiao Ze was a little boy Liu Hua had adopted after her divorce, the same age as Sui Zhi.


    Later on, the harm he did to Sui Yan was no less than what other people had inflicted.


    But Sui Jinhong didn''t know any of this. He continued asking: "Who is Big Brother Qiao Ze?"


    Sui Yan blinked her big eyes. "He''s my brother, just like my other brothers!"


    Sui Jinhong more or less understood now. He rubbed the little girl''s fuzzy head: "Does Sui Yan want to go back home?"


    Sui Yan was startled for a moment. She lowered her head and bit her lip: "Is Daddy going to send Sui Yan back home?"


    Ye Anning had been listening in the kitchen doorway for a while and more or less grasped the situation. She walked over and also crouched down in front of Sui Yan, gently saying: "Sui Yan, this is your home! It''s just that at Mommy''s house, you have another home too. And if Mommy doesn''t see Sui Yan, she''ll be very worried about you."


    Tears welled up in Sui Yan''s eyes as she looked like a small animal: "Daddy, can my brotherse home with me too?"


    Sui Jinhong looked at Sui Yu and Sui Zhi. He heard the two boys say: "Of course! Big brothers will go back to Mommy''s house with Sui Yan, okay?"


    Sui Jinhong felt somewhat gratified. He patted each of his sons on the shoulder in turn: "Alright, tomorrow we''ll go see what your mommy is up to together."


    While their words sometimes exceeded Sui Yan''sprehension level, she was still very happy.


    But Sui Yu, Sui Zhi and Ye Anning were thinking...


    If they remembered correctly, Sui Yan would suffer very serious harm this time when she returned home. It was just that they hadn''t gone with herst time, so they didn''t know what exactly had happened back then.


    Oblivious Sui Yan gently tugged on Ye Anning''s hand: "Sister, Sui Yan is leaving tomorrow."


    Ye Anning was very worried about her, yet couldn''t tell all this to Sui Jinhong. She forced a smile: "Is Sui Yan going to miss her sister?"


    The little girl''s round eyes held a hint of grievance: "Yes!"


    Ye Anning''s heart ached badly for her: "It''s okay Sui Yan, we''ll see each other often from now on alright?"


    Sui Yan sniffled: "Okay then..."


    Sui Zhi saw Sui Jinhong and Ye Anning return to the kitchen. He discreetly shot Ye Anning a look.


    Ye Anning understood the signal and nodded lightly. She ruffled the little girl''s hair: "Sui Yan be a good girl and wait here, your brothers and sister will be right back!"


    Sui Yan obediently nodded: "Okay!"


    She sat on the sofa, her little legs lightly swinging. Beneath her, the cocker spanielzily sprawled by her feet, asionally nuzzling her leg.


    Within the puppy''s round eyes was a barely noticeable wariness.


    Ye Anning followed the two boys back to the stairs with her brows tightly knitted: "You guys thought of it too?"


    Sui Yu and Sui Zhi both hung their heads in shame: "We weren''t clear on what exactly happened back then, only heard a little about it afterwards."


    Ye Anning sighed: "I don''t know too clearly either. I only know that Madam Liu passed away identally a few dayster. When Sui Yan came back, she was sick for a very long time."


    Sui Yu closed his eyes. After a very long time, he slowly let out a long breath: "Forget it. We''ll be going with her this time anyways, so we''ll just pay close attention when the timees."


    ...


    In a hospital in the neighboring city, Liu Hua looked at the unconscious boyying on the hospital bed with a frown on her cold and elegant face.


    Qiao Ze was a little boy she hade across at an orphanage. At the time, she thought that having someone to protect Sui Yan would be good, so she adopted him.


    However, Qiao Ze''s health wasn''t very good, so she had to regrly bring him to the hospital for check-ups.


    Just thinking that only the nanny was at home apanying her daughter made Liu Hua extremely worried.


    For some reason, her heart was once again filled with a restless feeling.


    Lying in bed, Qiao Ze was struggling. He had clearly just been at Sui Yan''s funeral, crying sorrowfully as he repented for the harm he had inflicted on Sui Yan.


    He didn''t know why, but he had suddenly lost consciousness. When he came to, he found himself lying in a hospital bed and realized that his body seemed to have reverted back to when he was eleven or twelve years old.


    Qiao Ze sat up in a daze and fiercely pinched himself. The clear stinging pain in his arm clearly told him that this was all real.


    He lowered his head to hide his red-rimmed eyes.


    Now that he had epted reality, Qiao Ze came back to his senses and realized that he had likely reincarnated.


    His emotions gradually calmed down as Qiao Ze took a deep breath and silently made a resolution in his heart.


    Sui Yan, this time your brother will definitely protect you well.


    The door to the hospital room was suddenly knocked on and Qiao Ze instinctively raised his head to look. He was shocked to see Liu Hua''s cold and elegant face.


    Whenever Qiao Ze thought of Liu Hua, his heart filled with gratitude. She had brought him out of that orphanage and given him a materially affluent life.


    Her only demand of him was to protect his little sister well, but...he had failed her expectations.


    The door was knocked again and Qiao Ze shook his head to clear it before walking over to open the door.


    "Aunt Liu."


    Seeing the somewhat pale face of the boy in front of her, Liu Hua frowned: "Are you feeling better?"


    The concern in her voice was unconceble.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Qiao Ze nodded, "Are we going home, Auntie?" He just wanted to see Yan Yan now and tell her that he would protect her forever.


    Although a four-year-old child might not understand such words.


    Liu Hua turned around and asked the doctor behind her, "Can he be discharged from the hospital now?"


    The doctor looked at Qiao Ze''s medical report and smiled, nodding, "Yes, he can."


    Liu Hua then said to Qiao Ze, "Then let''s go home now."


    Qiao Ze, sitting in the car, was filled with anticipation, as it was almost impossible to have a chance to make up for his mistakes.


    Both Liu Hua and Qiao Ze were not talkative people, so they remained silent at this moment.


    Qiao Ze looked at the unfamiliar yet vaguely familiar scenery outside the car window and suddenly realized a serious problem.


    He had just seen the date, and it was the year when he was twelve. And in that year, Liu Hua had died unexpectedly, and Yan Yan had fallen seriously ill as a result.


    Qiao Ze felt overwhelmed with panic. He was in the vi at that time, but he had no idea what had happened.


    He only knew that a sudden fire had destroyed everything.


    ...


    Not far from Liu Hua''s vi, a young man suddenly woke up.


    Qi Linhan looked around with a splitting headache, and before he could react, someone approached him.


    "Young master, you''re awake," the person''s voice was filled with concern.


    Qi Linhan furrowed his brows as he looked at the person. He recognized him. He was one of his subordinates. But wasn''t he supposed to be in his thirties? Why did he look like he was in his twenties?


    Seeing Qi Linhan only staring at him with a furrowed brow, the person became even more anxious. "Young master, you fainted suddenly... Are you alright?"


    Qi Linhan waved his hand dismissively, "I''m fine..."


    He stopped halfway through his sentence, realizing that the voice and the hand were not his own!


    Qi Linhan finally realized that something was wrong, and it wasn''t with other people, but with himself.


    He had just been at Yan Yan''s funeral...


    Qi Linhan calmed down and asked, "What is the exact date now?"


    The person respectfully reported a date, and Qi Linhan coldly waved his hand, "Alright, go help everyone first."


    After the person left, Qi Linhan clenched his teeth forcefully.


    He had returned to the year when he was twelve, back to a few days before he first met Yan Yan.


    He closed his eyes, and tears almost welled up uncontrobly.


    Qi Linhan lowered his gaze, and the originally sharp eyes now filled with tenderness. "Yan Yan..."


    ...


    As Sui Jinhong took the three children to Liu Hua''s house, his dissatisfaction with Liu Hua grew stronger.


    He looked at the increasingly deste surroundings along the way and couldn''t help but ask Sui Yan, "Yan Yan, will Mom take you out to y?"


    Sui Yan, with candy in her mouth, puffed her cheeks and said, "Mom said Yan Yan is still too young and can''t go out to y."


    Children don''t know what they should and shouldn''t say. She simply said what she knew.


    However, this statement caused the other three people present to furrow their brows. Sui Jinhong had already made up his mind to fight for custody of his daughter.


    "No one raises children like that."


    When the group of four arrived at their destination, they saw AhMan standing at the entrance of the vi, craning her neck to look into the distance.


    As soon as the car stopped, Sui Yan couldn''t help but push open the door and jump out. The little girl joyfully shouted, "AhMan! I''m back!"


    AhMan was on the verge of tears as she rushed over and hugged the little girl tightly. "Sui Yan!" She pinched the little girl''s tender face. "Sui Yan, you can''t run around on your own anymore. We''ll worry, you know?"


    Sui Yan obediently hugged her and said, "AhMan, I know I was wrong."


    As soon as the little girl admitted her mistake, AhMan softened. "Alright, alright. Did anything bad happen to Sui Yan outside?"


    Sui Yan shook her head. "No! Dad and Aunt Ye have been very good to me."


    But AhMan didn''t seem very happy. She turned to Sui Jinhong and said, "Madam will be back soon. Mr. Sui, you can leave."


    Her words were not polite at all, but Sui Jinhong didn''t mind. He pointed to the two boys behind him and said, "Xiao Yu and Xiao Zhi are here too. Can''t wee in and sit for a while?"


    AhMan frowned butpromised. "Then pleasee in."


    As soon as Sui Yan returned home, she bounced around, wanting to bring some food for her older brother. AhMan didn''t care and let her do as she pleased.


    They didn''t have to wait long before Liu Hua and Qiao Ze arrived. Liu Hua seemed a bit agitated, and this agitation reached its peak when she saw Sui Jinhong.


    "Why are you here?" Her voice was cold.


    Sui Jinhong furrowed his brow and said, "I brought Sui Yan back."


    Liu Hua''s body stiffened for a moment. "What do you mean by bringing Sui Yan back?"


    Sui Yan came out with a bunch of things and was overjoyed when she saw Liu Hua and Qiao Ze. "Mommy, Brother Ze, you''re back!"


    Qiao Ze''s eyes were gentle as he walked over and squatted in front of the little girl. "Sui Yan, have you been naughty?"


    Sui Yan lowered her head guiltily and didn''t have time to say anything before Liu Hua walked up to her. "Sui Yan!"


    Sui Yan looked at her with a grievance. "Mommy."


    Suppressing her agitation, Liu Hua spoke in an extremely cold tone to Sui Jinhong, "Get out."


    Before Sui Jinhong could say anything, Sui Yu and Sui Zhi were reluctant to leave. They wanted to stay and protect Sui Yan. How could they leave so early?


    Sui Yu furrowed his brow and said, "Mom, we miss Sui Yan."


    As soon as he spoke, Liu Hua didn''t insist any further. She looked at her two sons and said with a stiff voice, "...You can go back in a few days. Don''t let it affect your studies."


    Sui Yu didn''t insist either. Even if it was just a few days, he could feel a bit more at ease. "Okay."


    They thought these few days would pass peacefully, but in the evening, someone came to the vi again.


    Qi Linhan looked at the vi in front of him and took a deep breath. He said to the person next to him, "Knock on the door."


    The person didn''t hesitate and walked forward to knock on the door three times.


    AhMan quickly ran over and opened the door...


    So the three individuals sat stiffly in the same living room.


    Qi Linhan cleared his throat and said, "Um, we identally ended up here and we were hoping to stay for the night."


    Liu Hua didn''t want to say much and simply replied, "Please, but I hope you can leave early tomorrow morning."


    Qi Linhan paused for a moment and nodded politely, "Thank you."


    These three individuals didn''t know each other initially, but through a series of unexpected events over the past few days, the children among them had gotten to know each other.


    And they all had a strong sense of wariness towards each other.


    Just as the atmosphere became awkward, a soft voice came from upstairs.


    "Mommy, can I have another piece of chocte tonight?"


    As the voice faded away, a little girl came down the stairs while holding onto the railing.


    The little girl appeared to be only three or four years old, and she was utterly adorable. Her facial features were tender, and her aura was as soft as a small animal.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Qi Linhan''s eyes grew red, and he immediately lowered his head to cover up his emotions.


    Sui Yan mbered along the staircase railing, her little face peeking through the gap: "Mom!"


    Liu Hua said to AhMan: "AhMan, entertain the guests well. I''ll take Sui Yan to rest first."


    AhMan nodded: "Yes, Madam."


    Liu Hua turned around and walked towards Sui Yan: "Sui Yan, your teeth will grow worms if you eat too much chocte."


    Sui Yan hugged her mother''s thigh tightly: "Mom is lying. Brother said teeth won''t grow worms."


    Liu Hua didn''t know which brother had told the little girl this. She picked up the child and slowly walked upstairs: "Your brother was lying to you."


    Sui Yan pouted sadly: "Moooommm~"


    Liu Hua knocked on her forehead: "No whining."


    The little girl covered her head aggrievedly: "Okay!"


    Qi Linhan''s brows and eyes softened as he watched the disappearing figures on the stairs.


    Qiao Ze said coldly: "You should all rest early."


    Qi Linhan came back to his senses: "Thank you for the reminder."


    But he had no ns to sleep tonight, because he clearly remembered that Sui Yan''s ident happened tonight. In Liu Hua''s room, a big fire destroyed everything.


    In the middle of the night, Qi Linhan pressed his eyebrows and carefully got up and walked out of the room.


    In the master bedroom, Liu Hua had been watching the little girl sleeping in her arms. She gently touched the girl''s fair little face and whispered: "Sui Yan, you won''t leave your mother, right?"


    Sui Yan wrinkled her cute little eyebrows in confusion and opened her eyes. She instinctively called out softly: "Mom."


    Liu Hua''s heart softened: "Sui Yan, mom is here, don''t be afraid."


    Just as Sui Yan was about to fall back asleep groggily, Liu Hua suddenly shook her awake and asked: "Sui Yan, do you love your mom?"


    The little girl was sleepy. She pouted and burrowed into her mother''s arms. But Liu Hua was strangely persistent for some reason, as if the restless feeling in her heart surged up again.


    She shook Sui Yan awake: "Sui Yan!"


    Sui Yan rubbed her eyes and opened them to see her mother''s hideous expression. She was instantly scared to tears.


    "Mom...wuwuwu ah ah ah wuwuwu..."


    Seeing that the girl still didn''t answer her, Liu Hua became more anxious: "Don''t cry, Sui Yan don''t cry!"


    How could the little girl control herself? She cried even more bitterly.


    "Wuwu ah ah ah ah..."


    Liu Hua sat up directly and pinched the girl''s shoulders: "Sui Yan, answer your mom quickly."


    Sui Yan kept shaking her head: "Don''t want to! Mom wuwuwu ah ah ah ah..."


    Liu Hua''s brows furrowed tightly. She finally realized she was hurting her precious daughter. She reluctantly let go of Sui Yan and turned to try and find something to help herself.


    However, there was nothing around, only a small decorativemp with a lit me.


    She instinctively reached out to grab that tiny me, but in the process, she knocked over themp.


    The litmp fell over, as if everything was pre-arranged. Themp fell onto the books ced on the bedside and instantly ignited them...


    The increasingly obvious mes scared the little girl. Sui Yan even forgot to cry. She looked at the ever-bolder mes with fear and silently shed tears.


    "Mom..."


    The girl''s barely audible voice sounded. Liu Hua instantly sobered up. But the mes around were already beyond what a weak woman like her could control.


    She hugged Sui Yan in a panic: "Sui Yan, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    But Sui Yan had a bit of a headache now. Her eyes subconsciously looked towards the bedroom door, as if someone woulde and save her...


    Just then, the door to Liu Hua''s room was smashed open. Before passing out from the headache, Sui Yan seemed to vaguely see a youth stepping through the mes.


    Qi Linhan paced anxiously in the corridor. Just as he was about to go back to his room, he vaguely heard a little girl''s panicked cries.


    He didn''t hesitate much and immediately called his men over, telling them to break down the door of the master bedroom.


    But it seemed they were still a step toote. When the door opened, the room was already filled with mes. The raging heat continued expanding outwards.


    Qi Linhan was prepared. Although the mes were intense, they were still confined to the master bedroom for now.


    He wrapped himself in a soaked nket and rushed straight into the room. The master bedroom wasrge with the bed furthest inside.


    Qi Linhan clearly saw the little girl he cared about so much. Her face was covered in tears, and her round eyes were filled with fear.


    Qi Linhan''s heart ached badly. He found the bathroom in the master bedroom, pulled out the water pipe in three steps, and turned on the tap to spray water into the room.


    Seeing the situation, the people outside also immediately brought water to put out the fire. The raging mes were quickly brought under control.


    By now, both Sui Yan and Liu Hua had fainted on the bed. Liu Hua was still using her body to shield Sui Yan from the big fire.


    Sui Yu and Qiao Ze had not fallen asleep either. The sound instion of the room was very good, but they realized something was wrong when they rushed out of their rooms and found the ident in the master bedroom had been resolved.


    Sui Jinhong was woken up by the sound of knocking. When he walked out of his room, he immediately smelled a burnt odor.


    Without even asking what had happened, Sui Yu pulled him along as they walked, saying: "Dad, Mom and Sui Yan had an ident. Go help quickly."


    Sui Jinhong frowned as he followed his son: "What happened?"


    Sui Yu briefly exined: "There was a fire in my mom''s room. Mom and Sui Yan both fainted."


    Sui Jinhong quickened his pace: "Are they okay?"


    Sui Yu shook his head: "Don''t know."


    Although she was his ex-wife, Sui Jinhong still cared out of humanity.


    Liu Hua and Sui Yan were moved to the living room. Liu Hua had minor burns on her back, but luckily Sui Yan was unharmed.


    When Sui Jinhong walked over, Qiao Ze was treating Liu Hua''s wounds.


    He instinctively averted his gaze: "Sui Yan is okay, right?"


    Sui Yu said angrily: "She''s fine!"


    Just as Sui Jinhong was wondering about his son''s tone, he saw his precious daughter being held in a boy''s arms.


    He walked over and politely said, "Let me hold her."


    Qi Linhan was also very polite. He shifted his body slightly to let Sui Jinhong assess the situation: "The little girl kept grasping my clothes and wouldn''t let go. I was afraid of waking her up."


    Sui Jinhong couldn''t help but grit his teeth too.


    When Liu Hua woke up, it was already afternoon the next day. As soon as she awoke, she anxiously cried, "Sui Yan...Sui Yan..."


    AhMan, who learned of the situationst, said to her with sobs: "Madam, are you alright?"


    Liu Hua grabbed her arm: "Where''s Sui Yan, where''s my Sui Yan?"


    AhMan wiped her tears and calmed down: "Madam, Sui Yan is still sleeping. She''s fine."

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Liu Hua insisted, "Let me see Yan."


    AhMan couldn''t dissuade her and was also afraid her back burns would get worse, so she went to get the still unconscious little girl and brought her over.


    "Madam, Yan is here."


    Liu Hua''s eyes were red. She carefully took her daughter into her arms. Her voice was hoarse, "Yan, my Yan..."


    Sui Yu walked over, a little worried. He asked, "Mom, what happenedst night...?"


    The same thing had happened in both lifetimes, but this time if it wasn''t for Qi Linhan, Liu Hua''s life probably couldn''t have been saved either.


    Liu Hua didn''t really want to talk to Sui Yu about this. She turned her head and lightly said, "This isn''t something you should be concerned about."


    Sui Jinhong walked over and asked, "What about me? I can''t just stand by and watch while my daughter grows up in such a dangerous environment."


    Liu Hua realized something. She looked coldly at Sui Jinhong, "What do you mean?"


    Sui Jinhong didn''t back down at all. "I mean it literally. I want custody of Yan."


    Liu Hua gritted her teeth. "Impossible."


    Sui Jinhong wanted to say something but saw Liu Hua''s eyes redden as she said, "You''ve already taken my son. I won''t let you take Yan too."


    Sui Yu and Sui Zhi were both a little confused, not knowing how this involved them.


    Sui Jinhong pulled his mouth into a smile. "Isn''t this your own problem? You were the one who wanted to hurt them."


    Liu Hua shook her head in panic. "No, I wouldn''t hurt them."


    Sui Jinhong didn''t argue with her further, only saying, "You need a psychologist."


    Liu Hua''s eyes welled up with tears. "Get lost!"


    Her voice was a little loud. Lying in her arms, Sui Yan dazedly opened her eyes. "Mommy..."


    Liu Hua instantly softened. "Yan, Mommy''s here."


    Sui Yan sat up and looked around, confused. She sniffed and tears came out. "Mommy, don''t be angry."


    Liu Hua hurriedly wiped away the little girl''s tears. "Yan, don''t cry, Yan, don''t cry. Mommy was wrong..."


    Sui Jinhong''s expression darkened. "You hit Yan?"


    Liu Hua didn''t bother with him, but Sui Yan rubbed her eyes and said softly, "Daddy, Mommy didn''t hit me."


    Sui Jinhong gave a couple coughs. "Oh, that''s good then, that''s good."


    Sui Zhi couldn''t stand to watch anymore. He directly pulled Sui Jinhong outside, leaving Sui Yu and Qiao Ze who had juste in to handle things inside.


    Sui Yu thought for a bit before speaking. "Mom, you can be violent with us boys, but Yan is so well-behaved..."


    Qiao Ze set down the medicine he had just brewed next to Liu Hua. "Auntie, drink this medicine first. It''ll help your wounds heal faster."


    But Liu Hua just lowered her eyes, looking at the quiet little girl sitting in herp. She finally said, "Little Yu, I''m sorry."


    Sui Yu was stunned for a moment. "Mom, I don''t need your apology."


    Liu Hua went on. "I''ve always known there was something wrong with me, but I never thought to do anything about it." Her voice was very small when she said this, so small Sui Yu could barely make it out.


    Sui Yan carefully picked up the medicine bowl and held it out to her mother. "Mommy, drink the medicine."


    Liu Hua smiled helplessly. She took the bowl, "Okay, Yan is such a good girl."


    Sui Yan pursed her lips, shyly smiling. "Mommy, don''t be sad."


    Liu Hua pinched her daughter''s cheek and downed the entire bowl of Chinese medicine.


    After drinking it, she asked, "Yan, do you like living here?"


    Sitting on her leg, Sui Yan answered very seriously. "Mommy, I want to go out and y. But I want to live with Mommy more."


    Liu Hua''s eyes reddened again. She hugged the little girl tightly, her voice shaking. "Okay, Mommy understands."


    Sui Zhi pulled Sui Jinhong outside. Sui Jinhong helplessly said, "Little Zhi, what is it?"


    Sui Zhi leaned against the sofa, a little exasperated. "Dad, why did you say that to my mom?"


    Sui Jinhong vaguely sensed his son was less estranged from him now. He sighed helplessly. "Then what should I have said?"


    Sui Zhi shook his head. "I don''t know either, but we should let Yan handle this."


    Sui Jinhong thought about it and understood too. Liu Hua''s biggest problem was probably that she didn''t feel safe, but there was no doubt she loved Sui Yan.


    So it still had to be left for the little girl to handle.


    Not long after, Liu Hua led Sui Yan out. Sui Yu and Qiao Ze followed behind her, looking very rxed.


    It seemed there were no issues.


    Just as Sui Jinhong was thinking this, Liu Hua walked up to him and said, "I''ll move to the city district with Yan. You can leave now."


    Sui Yan tugged at her hand and said softly, "Mommy, will we live next door to Daddy?"


    Liu Hua shook her head. "No." Her ex-wife lived next door. What would Ye Wan think?


    The little girl was a bit unwilling. "But I want to live next to my brothers and sister..."


    Liu Hua didn''t expect Ye Wan''s daughter to get along so well with her own silly girl. She could only say, "Then let your brotherse y with you often, okay?"


    Sui Yan was stubborn. "But what about Sister?"


    Liu Hua: "..." This kid, how did she get so hard to fool?


    Sui Jinhong couldn''t help but say, "Why don''t you just move in next to us? It''ll be easier for everyone to look after each other." Mainly because he was afraid Liu Hua would lose control again and hurt Sui Yan.


    Liu Hua also considered this possibility. She thought for a moment. "What''s your house number?"


    Sui Jinhong nked for two seconds before uncertainly reporting the number.


    Liu Hua immediately dialed the number on her phone. The other end picked up quickly.


    Ye Wan''s gentle voice came through. "Hello?"


    Liu Hua got right to the point. "This is Liu Hua."


    Ye Wan was shocked. Then she heard Liu Hua continue, "In a few days, Yan and I will move. Yan wants to move next door to you guys. Do you have any objections?"


    Ye Wan was a little speechless. "You make it sound like you''re here to start a fight?"


    Liu Hua neither confirmed nor denied it. "Don''t force yourself."


    Ye Wan pressed her eyebrows. "I have one objection. The house in front of ours gets more sunlight. You can buy that one."


    Liu Hua raised her brows. "Fine."


    Everyone except Sui Jinhong and Sui Yan looked at Liu Hua in shock.


    Could the rtionship between these two really be so good?


    Sui Jinhong mainly understood both their personalities. Although Liu Hua was his ex-wife, their marriage had been one of mutual benefit, with no other feelings.


    And although Ye Wan seemed gentle on the surface, she was also unwavering in personality and could see things very clearly.


    Even though Ye Wan grew up with Sui Jinhong, if it wasn''t for Liu Hua''s suspected child abuse, he wouldn''t have divorced her either. After all, responsibilities still had to be borne.


    So he wasn''t surprised at all that these two could get along harmoniously.


    As for Sui Yan...


    She simply didn''t understand any of these messy matters.


    All she knew was...


    "Mommy, can we live next door to Daddy now?"


    --


    Author''s note:

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Liu Hua smiled gently: ¡°Are you happy, Ah Yan?¡±


    The little girl pped her hands: ¡°Happy!¡±


    Sui Yu and Sui Zhi also softened their gazes. Although they didn¡¯t get along well with Liu Hua before, they wouldn¡¯t harbor any ill feelings towards their mother.


    Especially after knowing their mother had psychological issues, their concern grew.


    However, with Ah Yan around, their mother would definitely get better.


    The two nced at each other, both seeing this thought in the other¡¯s eyes.


    Qi Linhan, who was listening on the side, suddenly asked: ¡°Are you moving to Mountain Water Residence?¡±


    Liu Hua raised her brows: ¡°Yes.¡± She roughly knew it was this boy who saved her and Ah Yan.


    Ah Yan hugged Liu Hua¡¯s legs, looking up at Qi Linhan.


    Noticing her gaze, Qi Linhan bent down to speak with her: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ah Yan?¡±


    Ah Yan pursed her lips: ¡°Did you save me and mom before?¡±


    Qi Linhan smiled gently, making his men strangely creeped out. When did this lord be so nice?


    Qi Linhan said: ¡°Yes, then how will Ah Yan thank me?¡±


    Ah Yan shrunk back behind Liu Hua before peeking her head out again: ¡°Then...can I give you some of my candy?¡±


    Qi Linhan nodded: ¡°Sure.¡±


    Sui Zhi scoffed coldly: ¡°Shameless, eating a child¡¯s candy?¡±


    Qiao Ze didn¡¯t say anything out of respect for Liu Hua, but nodded firmly in agreement.


    Qi Linhan sneered, but before he could retort, he heard Ah Yan say softly: ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t do that.¡±


    Sui Zhi red at her: ¡°You¡¯re too easily tricked. One day he¡¯ll sell you and you won¡¯t even realize it.¡±


    The little girl¡¯s fair round face blushed: ¡°No way!¡± Her voice grew softer. ¡°He won¡¯t sell me away.¡± This brother saved her!


    Before the dumbfounded Sui Yu and Qiao Ze could feel touched... ¡°...¡± No wonder, it seems she willingly let herself be bullied in her previous life.


    But then they felt distressed again. In her past life, Liu Hua died unexpectedlyst night. So afterwards, as long as someone was a bit nice to this silly girl, she would always remember them in her heart.


    So even when she fell into despairter and couldn¡¯t go on living, she never med any of them.


    Qi Linhan was thinking the same now. He actually hadn¡¯t been very good to Ah Yan all this time. But to Ah Yan, Qi Linhan was always the teenager who pulled her from the fire.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt he had lost his humanity.


    Liu Hua of course didn¡¯t know what these fake children were thinking. She turned to Ah Man and said: ¡°Go pack our stuff. We¡¯ll move as soon as possible.¡±


    She swept her eyes around and bluntly said: ¡°Luckily we have freebor here.¡±


    The borers¡± all happily expressed their willingness to be enved.


    Seeing everyone get busy, Ah Yan also trotted around trying to help.


    Liu Hua grabbed her by the cor when she passed by: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Ah Yan struggled: ¡°Mom, put me down!¡±


    Liu Hua pinched her cheek: ¡°Why are you running around?¡±


    Ah Yan pouted: ¡°Aren¡¯t we packing stuff? I have to pack my snacks too!¡±


    Liu Hua looked exasperated: ¡°We can just buy those thingster.¡±


    The little girl pleaded: ¡°No, no! Mom~¡±


    Who could resist that?


    Liu Hua gave in: ¡°Fine, go pack your things.¡±


    Satisfied, Ah Yan rummaged around excitedly to uncover all her hidden snacks from before.


    Just then Liu Hua noticed an unfamiliar white object. She walked over and picked up the ¡°toy¡±: ¡°What¡¯s this now?¡±


    Unexpectedly, the toy moved - she realized it was actually a little puppy. Liu Hua ced her hands on her waist and shouted: ¡°Sui Jinhong, I¡¯ve never seen someone spoil their daughter like you!¡±


    Sui Jinhong poked his head out from upstairs: ¡°What?¡±


    Liu Hua dangled the bag to show him: ¡°Ah Yan was only at your ce two days. Did you buy her a dog already?¡±


    Sui Jinhong was puzzled: ¡°Wasn¡¯t that you?¡±


    Hearing the voices, Ah Yan hurried over with tiny steps: ¡°Mom, mom! That¡¯s Ti Zi!¡±


    Liu Hua held Ti Zi higher so she couldn¡¯t reach it. ¡°What Ti Zi? I see grapes.¡±


    Ti Zi had already given up struggling as Liu Hua carried it like a ragged cloth.


    Ah Yan jumped trying to grab Ti Zi: ¡°It¡¯s not grapes, it¡¯s Ti Zi! I picked it up!¡±


    Liu Hua knitted her brows. ¡°How many times have I told you not to bring random things home!¡±


    Panting, Ah Yan said: ¡°Mom! Ti Zi isn¡¯t a thing!¡±


    Ti Zi: ¡°...¡± I can understand you, ok!


    Liu Hua was worried these pets might hurt Ah Yan. ¡°No, throw it out.¡±


    Ah Yan hugged her leg tightly: ¡°Mom, don¡¯t! Ti Zi, quickly act cute!¡±


    Liu Hua sneered coldly: ¡°It can¡¯t understand a word you¡¯re saying.¡±


    Just then Ti Zi struggled a bit before letting out a couple soft puppy whimpers.


    "Awoo awoo~"


    Liu Hua: ¡°...¡± It does seem cute.


    But she wouldn¡¯t waver. She carried one in her hand, dragged another at her leg: ¡°No use acting cute. Our family can only have one freeloader.¡±


    Ah Yan hesitated for a moment. ¡°Mom, Ti Zi can work too.¡±


    Ti Zi: ¡°...¡±


    Liu Huaughed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say you¡¯ll work instead?¡±


    Ah Yan hemmed and hawed: ¡°Because...I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    Just then Sui Yu came to Ti Zi¡¯s rescue: ¡°Mom, let Ti Zi stay. I¡¯ll do more chores.¡±


    Sui Zhi also persuaded: ¡°Yeah Mom. Ah Yan finally has something she likes.¡±


    Qiao Ze chimed in: ¡°Auntie, let it stay.¡±


    Ah Yan added: ¡°Brother, Ti Zi isn¡¯t a thing!¡±


    Ti Zi: ¡°...¡±


    Liu Hua nced sideways at Sui Zhi: ¡°What do you mean this is rare for Ah Yan? She finds something new to like everyday.¡±


    That said, she didn¡¯t force Ti Zi to be thrown out in the end.


    Ah Yan followed her closely, mumbling: ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not true that I have new favorites everyday.¡±


    Without turning her head, Liu Hua said: ¡°Don¡¯t you like candy everyday?¡±


    Ah Yan stopped in her tracks. ¡°...¡± Shoot, she noticed.


    Feeling bothered by her, Liu Hua said: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you packing your snacks?¡±


    Reminded, Ah Yan started scampering around again: ¡°I almost forgot! Thanks Mom!¡±


    When they were just about done packing everything, Ah Yan was still running around. Seeing her little flushed face sweaty all over, Liu Hua directly dragged her over: ¡°How much stuff do you have? Still not done packing?¡±


    Looking guilty, Ah Yan said: ¡°But, but you said I could bring all my snacks to our new home!¡±


    Following her gaze, Liu Hua was caught unaware by the massive pile of snacks sitting right in the middle of the living room.


    --


    The author has something to say:

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    "When did you hide so much food?"


    The little girl lowered her head at her fingers: "Well...I don''t know either..."


    Liu Hua ruthlessly turned around: "Too much, can''t take it."


    Sui Yan immediately rushed over to hug his leg: "Mom, mom~"


    Liu Hua was unmoved: "Useless."


    The little girl was wronged: "Mom said that people should be honest."


    Liu Hua stopped and picked up the little girl: "No matter how you say it, you broke your promise first, right? Hmm?"


    Sui Yan sniffed: "Well, okay."


    She walked to the pile of snacks that was bigger than her, and Liu Hua just watched quietly to see what else she would do.


    Sui Yan hugged the innocent dates next to her, then turned her back to everyone and sat in front of the pile of snacks. The little girl didn''t say a word, which really made people feel distressed.


    Liu Hua looked up at the ceiling, always feeling that the little girl was sneaky.


    She walked over and picked up Sui Yan: "Okay, okay, I''ll let you take it, I''ll let you take it."


    Sui Yan immediately recovered with full blood: "Thank you mom!!"


    Qi Linhan was shocked by her. He had never seen the little girl look so cunning before.


    Sui Yu and Sui Zhi were full of nostalgia and satisfaction.


    So in everyone''s car, one-third of the space was filled with Sui Yan''s snacks.


    Liu Hua took ast look at the vi, she sighed and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    AhMan was also very reluctant to leave here, she even wiped away a tear.


    While Sui Yan and Qiao Ze were more "carefree", Sui Yan hugged her snacks happily.


    Qiao Ze just sat quietly beside her and smiled gently.


    Liu Hua nced at the two children, she beckoned to the others: "We can set off now."


    Sui Yan was very happy to tell everyone, "Brother, you can eat my snacks too!"


    Sui Yu and Sui Zhi sat in Sui Jinhong''s car, and Qi Linhan sat in their own car on the other side.


    Liu Hua mercilessly poked the little girl: "How generous you are now?"


    Sui Yan pouted her cheeks: "Didn''t mom say she would buy me more when we got to the new home?"


    Liu Hua sneered: "This abacus of yours tters."


    During the time they set off, Liu Hua called Ye Wan again and gave her money to help buy the new house.


    The vis over there were all renovated, so they could move in directly when they arrived. If there was anything unsatisfactory, just change itter. As for the price... Liu Hua was a well-known pharmaceuticalist, she was not short of money at all.


    However, AhMan propped her face and asked, "Madam, we will have to buy all your stuff again when we get to the new home."


    Liu Hua didn''t care much: "What''s this? It''s not like we can''t buy it... We cane back and get what we can''t buy."


    AhMan nodded solemnly: "Yeah!"


    To be honest, AhMan was also an orphan picked up by Liu Hua. She was only in her early twenties now. Liu Hua was an orphan herself, so she was quite soft-hearted towards children who had simr experiences as her.


    Sui Jinhong''s car led the way. They arrived at the vi area very quickly. At the door of the vi that Liu Hua had specified to buy, Ye Wan and Ye Anning were standing there waiting for them.


    Sui Yan, who had been a little drowsy, suddenly became spirited when she saw Ye Anning.


    "Sister, sister! I''m here!" The little girl waved to her cheerfully.


    Ye Anning walked over and politely greeted Liu Hua first: "Aunt Liu, hello."


    Liu Hua waved her hand: "Hmm, hello."


    Sui Yan slid down from the car and hugged Ye Anning: "Sister, why are you ignoring me?"


    Ye Anning picked up the little girl: "I didn''t ignore Sui Yan."


    Her eyes were full of gentleness and smiles for Sui Yan. Liu Hua only nced at it and looked away.


    Maybe it was because her own little girl was too silly, so everyone liked her.


    Sui Yan giggled foolishly. She suddenly saw the vi in front of her and smiled with twinkling eyes: "Mom, are we going to live there in the future?"


    Liu Hua nced around the environment near the vi a few times and reluctantly nodded. Suddenly hearing Sui Yan''s words, she pointed to the decorative dog house at the vi entrance.


    "We live in the vi, you and dates live there."


    Sui Yan: "..." Suddenly she was no longer happy.


    The girl''s stiff expression was too funny. Ye Anning couldn''t helpughing. Sui Yan drooped on her shoulder: "Sister, if youugh again, I''ll get angry."


    Ye Anning looked serious: "Sui Yan, I didn''tugh."


    Liu Hua casually patted the heads of the two girls: "Sui Yan, get down and walk by yourself, your sister can''t hold you anymore."


    Ye Anning blinked her eyes, but didn''t say anything. Sui Yan reluctantly slid down: "Mom, I''m not heavy...right sister?"


    The little girl''s voice was full of guilt and uncertainty. Ye Anning wanted tough a little. She coughed: "Yes, Sui Yan is not heavy."


    Qi Linhan walked behind, frowning as he watched this scene. There were too many deviations between what happened in this life and the previous life, but they were all rtively good things.


    And...


    Qi Linhan nced at the boys about the same age as him next to him, and couldn''t help butin.


    These people also seem to have been reborn, and Ye Anning, her eyes were not very friendly looking at him.


    Just as he was thinking, Sui Yu suddenly said to him in a low voice, "Let''s talk in a while."


    Qi Linhan raised his eyebrows and agreed.


    He just didn''t know what "we" included.


    The adults went to help clean up. Sui Yan took her snacks and ran around trying to find a hidden ce to hide them.


    Ye Anning watched her for a long time, couldn''t help shaking her head, and walked out the door.


    Outside, four boys were waiting for her. Ye Anning raised her eyebrows: "It seems that everyone is like that."


    The always silent Qiao Ze said lightly: "In fact, there is nothing to say. What we want to do should be the same, right?"


    Qi Linhan leaned against the wall: "So?"


    Sui Yu frowned: "I don''t care about the others, but I think we have to guard against you."


    When he said this, everyone remembered it too. After all, the others were all Sui Yan¡¯s brothers and sisters, while Qi Linhan was the one Sui Yan loved most in her previous life.


    Qi Linhan sneered coldly: "You''d better guard against yourselves first."


    Their atmosphere instantly became tense. Suddenly, a tender voice came out from the vi.


    "Brother! Sister! What are you doing?"


    Ye Anning looked over, and was suddenly shocked to see Sui Yan lying on the floor-to-ceiling window, her little face pressed against the ss, and her exquisite little nose squeezed up.


    Cute!


    She didn''t bother with these people anymore, and walked straight in.


    Seeing Ye Anninge in, Sui Yan ran over and hugged her legs: "Sister!"


    Ye Anning pinched her face: "What''s the matter?"


    --


    The author has something to say:

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Sui Yan pulled her inside, "Sister, what were you guys doing just now?"


    Ye Anning casually made up, "Nothing much, we were just discussing what tasty treats to buy for Sui Yan."


    Sui Yan held her hand and swung it, "Sister, I don''t want snacks."


    Ye Anning was stunned for a moment. She bent down to look at Sui Yan and teased her, "Then what does Sui Yan want?"


    The little girl''s face flushed slightly, "Sister, I want you and brother to y with me."


    Ye Anning felt like she was suddenly shaken. She tilted her head back and forcibly held back the tears that were about to fall.


    "Okay, sister will definitely y with Sui Yan more in the future, alright?"


    Sui Yan nodded obediently. The little girl looked extremely happy, "Good!"


    Sui Jinhong frowned as he saw this group of children through the window. He decided he needed to have a good chat with them.


    He turned to look at the few people tidying up, stopped what he was doing, and walked over to the kids.


    Sui Yu and Sui Zhi were about to go help with the work. But when they saw their father walking towards them, they were stunned.


    Qiao Ze and Qi Linhan were wondering if they should leave, but saw Sui Jinhong stop in front of them. He bent down and said to them, "Do you boys dislike Sui Yan?"


    The four boys were taken aback. Sui Yu coughed and said, "Dad, we really like Sui Yan."


    Sui Jinhong sighed, "Your sister has spent the least amount of time with you all, and she''s the youngest. You should take better care of your sister, you know?"


    Sui Zhi touched his nose, "Dad, why do you think we don''t like Sui Yan?"


    Sui Jinhong red at him impatiently, "You guys and Anning are gathered here, don''t know what you''re talking about. Sui Yan is pitifully looking at you all alone from inside. Why do you think I feel this way?"


    The little girl looked at them pitifully through the window, wanting to y with them but also afraid they would dislike her...


    This scene was too heartbreaking. Thinking of this, they all felt remorseful for being so careless.


    Seeing their expressions, Sui Jinhong didn''t say anything more. He just reminded, "You are all so much older than Sui Yan. It''s normal you can''t always y together, but Xiao Yu and Xiao Zhi still have to pay more attention to your sister as her brothers."


    Sui Yu''s face was solemn, "Dad, we were too careless and didn''t take good care of Sui Yan. It won''t happen again in the future."


    Sui Jinhong smiled and patted his son on the shoulder, "Mm." Having given the reminder, he voluntarily went back to help.


    Sui Yu also strode after him with pursed lips.


    The remaining three also unwilling to fall behind, walked towards the vi.


    Inside the vi, Sui Yan was sitting cross-legged on the sofa hugging a pile of snacks. Tizi was sitting obediently next to her. Ye Anning was also sitting on her other side, gently rubbing her hair.


    Qi Linhan narrowed his eyes. He quickened his pace and rushed directly to Sui Yan''s side. With one hand he carried Tizi away. Then under Tizi''s stunned gaze, he sat in its spot.


    Being so close to the person who had saved her, and him looking so handsome...the little girl was a bit nervous.


    Arriving a step slower, Sui Yu sat nearby with a cold face, not hiding his eye roll at Qi Linhan at all.


    Qi Linhan couldn''t be bothered with Sui Yu. His eyes were gentle as he softly pinched the girl''s chubby cheeks, "Sui Yan."


    Sui Yan''s little face flushed. She stuttered a little as she asked, "Brother, what''s your name?"


    Sui Zhi couldn''t help butugh, "Some people, Sui Yan doesn''t even know your name!"


    Qi Linhan nced at him indifferently, then very seriously told the little girl, "Sui Yan, my name is Qi Linhan."


    Hearing this, the little girl suddenly froze.


    Qi Linhan inexplicably felt a bit panicked. He shook his hand in front of Sui Yan''s face, "Sui Yan, what are you thinking about?"


    Sui Yan blinked slowly, then seemed toe to her senses and said, "I feel like I''ve heard this name somewhere before."


    Hearing her say this, they all instantly panicked a little.


    Sui Yu forced himself to stay calm and gently asked, "Sui Yan, where did you hear this name before?"


    The little girl furrowed her brows, looking a bit troubled, "Brother, I forgot."


    Qi Linhan''s palms were sweating. He clenched his fist, "Sui Yan, if you can''t remember then don''t think about it. Maybe someone just has the same name as me."


    Sui Yan scratched her head nkly, "Oh..."


    Ye Anning tightly grasped the little girl''s soft hand. Sui Yan weakly said, "Sister, it hurts."


    Ye Anning suddenly came back to her senses and let go of her hand reflexively, "Sui Yan, I''m sorry, sister didn''t do it on purpose."


    The girl''s skin was so fair and delicate, even a light pinch could make it flush red. Being firmly grasped by Ye Anning this time, it directly turned red over arge area, looking extremely pitiful.


    Sui Yan thought she was secretly rubbing her paw. She smiled andforted the guilty Ye Anning, "It''s okay, I know sister didn''t do it on purpose."


    The more understanding and well-behaved she was, the more heartache Ye Anning and Sui Yu felt.


    Sui Yan suddenly remembered something. She lifted the snacks in her arms and proudly told everyone, "Brothers and sisters, look! These are all the snacks I''ve been saving up!"


    Ye Anning forced a smile, "Sui Yan, how did you save up so many snacks?"


    Sui Yan was very proud, "I wanted to share them with brothers and sisters."


    Qiao Ze stroked his chin, "No wonder you were finishing your snacks so quickly before, you had been hiding them away!"


    The little girl pouted, "Little Ze brother, we hid them together! You forgot!"


    Qiao Ze was stunned for a moment, it had been such a long time he vaguely recalled this. He pursed his lips, "Sorry, Sui Yan, brother forgot."


    Sui Yan was very generous, "It''s okay, brother I forgive you already." She spread out her snacks on the table, "Brothers and sisters, these are all for you to eat!"


    Liu Hua happened to walk by. She was a bit surprised, "How are you being so generous this time? Even your favorite choctes are inside too."


    Sui Yan red at her mother angrily, "Mom! I''m always very generous!"


    Liu Hua mocked her, "Last time a brother was ying at our house, howe you weren''t willing to let him eat your chocte?"


    The little girl sure could hold a grudge. She put her hands on her waist, righteously saying, "That brother was no good at all, he even wanted to bully me!"


    Qiao Ze knew of that boy. He frowned and asked, "Sui Yan, how did he bully you?"


    Sui Yan thought no one believed her. She said aggrievedly, "He got sand on me, it even went into my eyes."


    Liu Hua realized something was off. She also frowned, "How else did that brother bully you?"


    Sui Yan blinked nkly, "He also pushed me until I fell down!"


    Liu Hua''s expression darkened, "You little kid, why didn''t you tell mom earlier?"

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    The young girl spoke softly, "Ah Man said that Mom and the mom of that brother are discussing something very important."


    Liu Hua pressed her forehead and sighed, "Ah Yan, if you''re ever bullied, remember to tell Mom and Brother, okay?"


    Ye Anning added with a serious expression, "And Sister too."


    Upon hearing these words, Liu Hua''s previously gloomy face became less frightening. She looked helplessly at her silly child.


    The silly child obediently nodded, "Okay!"


    Liu Hua sighed and decided to cancel the contract she had previously made with those people when she left.


    How dare they bully her precious daughter.


    Sui Yan had no idea what had happened and looked confusedly at everyone''s solemn expressions. She timidly asked, "Brother... Sister, what''s wrong with you guys?"


    Qiao Ze snapped back to reality and gently rubbed her head, "It''s nothing, that brother ate your chocte, oh."


    Sui Yan didn''t think too much about it and immediately had her attention diverted, "Okay!"


    With everything settled, Liu Hua finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    She looked around at the people resting nearby and raised her eyebrows, asking, "Shall we go out for a meal?"


    Sui Jinhong instinctively nced at Ye Wan, who smiled and replied, "Sure."


    Liu Hua nodded and turned to Qi Linhan, "How should we arrange for this child? Where is your home?"


    Qi Linhan stood up respectfully and answered, "Auntie, my home is right next door."


    Liu Hua squinted her eyes, "What a coincidence?" Although she didn''t want to doubt a child, the situation was indeed special.


    Qi Linhan nced lightly at the people beside him, and one of them immediately said, "Madam, we just bought the house next door."


    As an experienced father, Sui Jinhong''s intuition was surprisingly sensitive, "Isn''t that even more coincidental?"


    Qi Linhan''s face turned serious, "Uncle, I was nning to settle in this city. My parents wille over in a while. So, when we ran into... you all, we decided to buy the house next to yours."


    Sui Yan and the others naturally knew that things weren''t like that. Based on how things were developing, Sui Yan wasn''t supposed to meet Qi Linhan again for several more years.


    But now, they could see each other every day. Just as they were worried that their little sister might be taken away, they couldn''t say anything!


    How frustrating!


    Sui Jinhong reluctantly believed this exnation and nodded, "Okay."


    Sui Yan, who had been listening nearby, suddenly leaned over, her eyes shining brightly, and asked, "Can Brother Linhan y with us in the future too?"


    Qi Linhan''s gaze softened, "Of course."


    The little girl became ecstatic in an instant and jumped up and down, cheering, "Oh!"


    Liu Hua pressed down on her little head, "Why is Sui Yan so happy?"


    Sui Yan looked up at the adults, "Mommy, there will be many brothers and sisters to y with Sui Yan in the future!"


    Liu Hua suddenly felt like she had been mistreating her daughter before. Qiao Ze had a cold personality and didn''t y with the little girl much before, at most just watching her from the side.


    This is the first time Sui Yan has encountered truepanions.


    Liu Hua gently pinched the little girl''s face. "Ah Yan, you will have more friends in the future."


    Sui Yan blinked and turned to hold Ye Anning''s hand. "Sister, there will be more friends in the future, but I still like you the most, Sister."


    Ye Anning was taken aback, holding the little child''s soft palm. "Alright."


    Sui Yu remained calm and asked, "Ah Yan, what about the older brother?"


    Sui Yan blinked and felt a bit embarrassed, hiding behind Ye Anning. She peeked out and looked at them. "There''s also Nian Nian... the older brother is also very important!"


    As soon as Shen Nian was mentioned, everyone''s expressions changed.


    Liu Hua had no idea what had happened and while taking the keys, she lowered her head and asked her little girl, "Ah Yan, who is Nian Nian?"


    The little girl held her sister''s hand and walked outside. "It''s Nian Nian, Nian Nian sister."


    Sui Jinhong looked at the little girl''s yful manner and couldn''t help but exin with a smile. "She''s a little girl who found Ah Yan."


    After the exnation, Liu Hua finally learned that there had been such a dangerous incident before.


    She narrowed her eyes and nned to find some time to teach that little girl a lesson.


    Sui Yan was unaware that her mother was contemting scolding her, and she waved happily to a group of adults. "Dad, Mom, Aunt Ye,e on!"


    Liu Hua nced at the silly child and said to the others, "Let''s go, we''ve been busy for so long, we must be hungry."


    In the car, originally, the children all wanted to ride in Liu Hua''s car and sit with Sui Yan. But there were too many people, and Ah Man was also there, so everyone had to take other cars.


    Except for Ye Anning.


    Liu Hua started the car, and she nced at the two little girls holding hands through the rearview mirror, unable to help but ask, "Ah Yan, why do you like Sister so much?"


    Sui Yan sat in the middle, holding Ye Anning''s hand with one hand and Ah Man''s hand with the other. She swung her legs and said, "I just like her. Sister is so beautiful and she''s so good to me."


    Liu Hua smiled and shook her head, ignoring these children.


    Only Ye Anning involuntarily tightened her grip on Sui Yan''s hand.


    In the past life... Sui Yan also felt the same way, right? But at the most desperate moment, she said the most vicious words to her.


    Liu Hua had always been in this city, so she was quite familiar with it. She leisurely and familiarly drove to the entrance of a low-key restaurant, then casually parked the car.


    Sui Jinhong and Qi Linhan''s cars behind also stopped.


    Liu Hua leaned against the car andzily said, "Is this ce okay?"


    No one had any objections.


    Sui Yan looked around for a while, and while being led by Ye Anning, she caught up with the adults.


    She gently tugged at Ye Anning''s hand and whispered in her puzzled gaze, "Sister, I saw Nian Nian''s car, oh."


    Ye Anning subconsciously nced around and smiled as she ruffled the little girl''s head. "Ah Yan, many cars look the same, you know."


    Sui Yan was resolute for some unknown reason, saying, "It''s different! The brand is different!"


    Ye Anning was taken aback and asked, "Ah Yan, do you remember her family''s license te?"


    The young girl arrogantly tilted her head and replied, "Yeah!"


    Ye Anning furrowed her brows slightly. In the current uncertain situation with Shen Nian... she didn''t wee her.


    Just as she was thinking about it, the young girl made a new discovery. She grabbed Ye Anning''s hand and ran forward until she reached Sui Jinhong''s side before saying to him, "Daddy, I just saw Nian Nian!"


    Ye Anning''s frown deepened, and Liu Hua casually asked, "Where was she?"


    Sui Yan''s eyes lit up and she said, "Over there... Mommy, can I go say hello to Nian Nian?"


    Liu Hua followed her gaze and unsurprisingly saw a warm family of three sitting by the window in the restaurant, enjoying their meal.


    Liu Hua halted her steps, which were about to follow the waiter upstairs, and nodded, "Sure, just say hello ande back, okay?"


    The young girl looked even happier and replied, "Okay!"


    --


    Author''s note:

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Shen Nian leaned against her seat, propping up her face to look at her parents.


    It had been a few days since she was reborn and returned, and she had gradually gotten used to her current life, looking forward to seeing Yan again even more.


    Just as she was thinking, Yan''s soft and sweet voice rang out.


    "Nian Nian!"


    Shen Nian gave a start, and subconsciously looked around.


    Shen Shu patted her head, reminding her, "Nian Nian, Yan is over there."


    Before Shen Nian could react, the little girl had already rushed to her, hopping happily and waving to her, "Nian Nian, I''m here!"


    Shen Nian''s brows softened, "Yan, how did you get here?" As she spoke, she suddenly saw Ye Anning next to Sui Yan.


    Ye Anning tugged at the corner of her mouth when she saw her, and Shen Nian was momentarily stunned.


    This... doesn''t seem quite right!


    Oblivious to the interaction between the two sisters, Sui Yan happily told Shen Nian, "Nian Nian, I came here to eat with Mom."


    Shen Nian automatically responded, but her mind grew more muddled.


    What exactly is going on here? It definitely wasn''t like this before! Didn''t Yan''s mother pass away?


    Just as she was thinking this, Ye Anning said lightly, "Uncle, Auntie, Yan and I need to go find our parents, otherwise they''ll start worrying."


    Lin Yifeng smiled, "Alright, when Yan gets home she can call Nian Nian."


    Sui Yan obediently nodded, "Mm!"


    As she watched Ye Anning lead Sui Yan away, Shen Nian couldn''t help but fall into contemtion.


    She had clearly seen that look in Ye Anning''s eyes, that cold yet meaningful look directed at her.


    Could it be that she had also... Just what was going on here?


    Lin Yifeng stroked her daughter''s head, "Nian Nian, do you miss Yan?"


    Shen Nian returned to her senses, "Mm, I don''t know when I can see Yan again."


    Shen Shu felt a little guilty, "Nian Nian, it''s all because your dadcks ability."


    Shen Nian didn''t quite follow her dad''s train of thought, "Dad, what''s wrong?"


    Shen Shu sighed, "If your dad had ability, you would be able to see Yan often."


    The difference between their family and Yan''s family is too great after all.


    Shen Nian couldn''t helpughing, "Dad, it''s not your fault." She had always felt her dad had enough trouble dealing with their extended family.


    ...


    After following the adults with Sui Yan in tow, Ye Anning quietly moved closer to Sui Yu and Sui Zhi.


    Noticing her approach, the others also sensed something amiss.


    Qiao Ze''s eyes shed, seeming to anticipate something.


    Ye Anning noticed his gaze. In a low voice she said, "Shen Nian is probably the same as us."


    They all understood what she meant by "the same" - the same experience and... the same purpose.


    Qiao Ze didn''t speak, but it was obvious he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Being led by the hand, Sui Yan looked at them bewildered, "Sis, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Anning pressed her lips, "Yan, do you like Shen Nian?"


    It took Sui Yan a moment to realize Ye Anning was talking about her Nian Nian. Her brows lifted happily, "Like!"


    Ye Anning gave a helpless smile, gently rubbing her head.


    ...


    Liu Hua watched the children ying boisterously in the living room, feeling she had forgotten something.


    She shook her head, intending to go about her business. But in that moment she suddenly remembered.


    She called out to Sui Yu and Sui Zhi, "Little Yu, Little Zhi, when do you need to go back to school?"


    Sui Yu gave a start. He silently looked to Sui Zhi. Clearly... Sui Zhi had also forgotten about school.


    He sighed, "Mom, we''ll head back to school tomorrow."


    Sitting on the floor fiddling with toys, the little girl stared nkly at them. She pouted, "Mom, I want to go to school too." She had never been to school yet!


    Liu Hua frowned, "You''re still so young, what school? Little Ze should be going to school now."


    Qiao Ze had no objections, "Auntie, can I go to the same school as Sui Yu and Sui Zhi?"


    Liu Hua nodded, "I had someone help with the paperwork earlier, but then forgot again these days... I''ll take you three to school tomorrow then."


    Sui Yu pressed his brow, "Alright."


    Sui Yan was very aggrieved, "Mommy, there won''t be anyone at home to y with Yan anymore."


    AhMan weakly spoke up, "Yan, you still have me."


    Sui Yan: "...Hmph!"


    Sui Zhi couldn''t helpughing, "Mom, Yan can go to kindergarten now."


    Just thinking of Yan going to school made Liu Hua''s unease grow stronger. She brushed it off, "Let''s talk about itter."


    Everyone noticed Liu Hua''s issue, but they didn''t insist on continuing the conversation for now.


    As for Shen Nian''s side...


    She had stayed home to rest for shock the past few days. Only when it came time to go to school did she remember something.


    Although she had no connection with Ye Anning, she more or less understood Ye Anning had also returned through rebirth.


    It was very likely the rest of them had gone through the same. Otherwise, the current circumstances could not possibly differ so much from the previous life.


    If that was the case, then Lu Yunling might also have returned through rebirth...


    Lu Yunling was Shen Nian''s ssmate, and they had always been on very good terms. If she had also been reborn, Shen Nian felt she would be quite happy.


    She rubbed her face and got into her family car, heading to school.


    By the time she arrived at school, ss had already started. Shen Nian declined her parents'' offer to take her to the ssroom, walking into school with her backpack alone.


    "Reporting!"


    The teacher was in mid-lecture when a cool yet tender voice suddenly sounded from the ssroom doorway.


    She instinctively nced over. The girl had exquisite features, but her expression was indifferent.


    The teacher was startled for a moment before waving her hand, "Shen Nian,e on in."


    Shen Nian strode into the ssroom and immediately spotted her seatmate, Lu Yunling, with a nce.


    She blinked at Lu Yunling, but noticed the other was looking at her with unfriendly eyes.


    Shen Nian felt puzzled. Without stopping, she made her way to her seat before hearing Lu Yunling give a cold humph.


    "... "


    Shen Nian took out her textbook, appearing to listen attentively to the lesson. But her gaze kept shifting to Lu Yunling.


    Unaware she was being watched, Lu Yunling''s expression was slightly arrogant, with an air of disdain for all around her.


    Shen Nian looked away again, lovely brows knitting together.


    This Lu Yunling waspletely unlike someone who had returned through rebirth, matching instead her original temperament at this age - obscurely haughty, cold, selfish. It was onlyter after getting to know Sui Yan that she slowly improved.


    Shen Nian sighed. She decided to still find an opportunity to properly chat with Ye Anning.


    Not knowing anything for certain now was really quite annoying.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Shen Nian and Ye Anning were in the same school. As soon as ss was over, she ran towards the senior grades.


    Ye Anning sat in her seat and sighed helplessly. She didn''t expect that after transmigrating once, she would still have to go through over ten years of schooling again.


    Just as she was thinking, she caught a glimpse of the little girl peering around the ssroom door.


    The little girl also saw her. She pursed her lips and waved to Ye Anning.


    Ye Anning leaned back against her chair and got up to walk out of the ssroom.


    She looked down at Shen Nian, "Were you looking for me?"


    Shen Nian''s eyes were deep as she looked at her, "How many?"


    The question was vague, but Ye Anning understood what she meant.


    "Sui Yu, Sui Zhi, Qiao Ze, and that wolf. Basically everyone who was there at the time has returned."


    Shen Nian closed her eyes for a moment. "So Lu Yunling isn''t back as well?" She didn''t really like Lu Yunling and always felt that she was too fake.


    Ye Anning scoffed, "How would I know? Weren''t you closest to her?"


    Shen Nian didn''t retort and just asked after a few seconds of silence, "So what are you all nning to do?"


    Ye Anning looked at her steadily, "You know, don''t you? What Qi Linhan said back then... At least I want to get to the bottom of whether those things were rted to Yan Yan. I won''t let her go through those things again either, won''t let her get hurt again."


    When it came to this, Shen Nian couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    "How is she now?"


    Ye Anning''s gaze softened as she thought of the cute little girl, "She''s doing well, just keeps pestering to go to school."


    Shen Nian also couldn''t helpughing, "Foolish girl, she''d just get bullied if she went to school."


    Ye Anning''s lips curved up slightly, "Our neighborhood is newly built and hasn''t officially started selling yet... You understand what I mean."


    Shen Nian leaned against the railing, "What use is it if I understand, my dad worries too much."


    Ye Anning was feeling yful and reached out to rub Shen Nian''s head, "What''s so hard about this? You''ll handle it well... Nian Nian."


    Shen Nian shuddered, looking at Ye Anning in horror.


    Thetter smiled as she walked back to the ssroom under her horrified gaze.


    ...


    Liu Man carried a te of freshly cut fruit from the kitchen. With a nce, she immediately spotted the little girl sitting dejectedly in the living room.


    Sui Yan was slumped on the sofa looking very depressed.


    Liu Hua had just finished working upstairs in the study andughed when she came downstairs to see the droopy little girl. How is this kid like an empty nester?


    "Madam."


    Liu Man lowered her voice and said to Liu Hua beside her, "Madam, Sui Yan looks so pitiful."


    Liu Hua took the fruit from her hand, "It''s fine, I''ll apany her more."


    She went over and sat down next to Sui Yan, reaching out to rub the child''s head, "What''s wrong, why is Sui Yan unhappy?"


    Sui Yan looked aggrievedly at Liu Hua, "Mom, why can''t I go to school?"


    Liu Hua''s actions stalled for a moment. "Sui Yan, isn''t it good for mom to teach you at home?"


    The little girl pursed her lips, "But brother said you can make a lot of friends at school."


    Liu Hua''s voice was gentle, "What if you make bad friends who bully you?"


    Perhaps Liu Hua was too adamant. Sui Yan rubbed her eyes without saying anything more.


    Liu Man sighed when she saw this and pulled Liu Hua aside to persuade her softly, "Madam, this is making Sui Yan unhappy."


    Liu Hua looked at the lonely and quiet figure of the little girl, eyes downcast as she thought for a long time.


    Liu Man didn''t say much more, only waiting for Liu Hua to think it through herself.


    Sui Yu and Sui Zhi''s previous school was too far from home for them toe back often. So after discussing it with everyone, Sui Jinhong transferred them to a school closer to home.


    So when school ended that afternoon, the three boys rushed back home.


    Sui Yu was in grade eight and normally wouldn''t be able toe home every day, but because his grades were so good, the school gave him a little privilege.


    He strode through the door, "Sui Yan, brother is home!"


    Usually hearing this, the little girl would happily rush over and hug his legs while acting coquettishly, but today even after waiting for a long time there was no sign of her.


    Sui Yu felt a little puzzled and walked towards the living room. Just as he was about to call out again, he suddenly caught sight of the curled up little girl sleeping on the sofa.


    He was stunned for a moment before carefully walking over and covering Sui Yan with a small nket.


    After covering her with the nket, he was just about to leave when he inadvertently noticed the red rims of the little girl''s eyes.


    Sui Yu''s brows furrowed as he went to ask Liu Hua, "Mom, did someone bully Sui Yan?"


    Liu Hua was making dinner with Liu Man and still felt a little confused hearing this, "No ah, Sui Yan stayed home all day today."


    Sui Yu''s frown deepened, "Then why was Sui Yan crying?"


    Liu Hua was startled and immediately put down what was in her hand, striding out of the kitchen.


    Liu Man watched her back and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Sister Liu Man, what exactly is going on?"


    Liu Man exined in a low voice, "Sui Yan wants to go to school, but Madam doesn''t want her to."


    After her exnation, Sui Yu understood. He pressed his eyebrows, "Then this might be tricky."


    Liu Man reassured him, "It won''t be, Madam still can''t bear to see Sui Yan unhappy."


    Sui Yu nced towards the living room and saw Liu Hua squatting next to the sofa, eyes lowered as she looked at the sleeping little girl.


    He inexplicably felt relieved, "Mm... Sister Liu Man, I''ll go upstairs to do homework first."


    Liu Man waved her hand, "Alright."


    Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze had one more ss than Sui Yu that afternoon. By the time they got home, they saw Liu Hua holding Sui Yan while whispering something to her.


    The held little girl looked very happy, smiling with eyes curved.


    Sui Zhi put down his things and called out, "Sui Yan, brother is home!"


    Looking at them, Sui Yan blinked then gave Liu Hua a loud kiss, "Mom, I know already!"


    After saying that, she slid down from Liu Hua''s legs and bounced towards Sui Zhi, "Brother!"


    Halfway there, Qiao Ze caught her in his arms, "Why is Sui Yan so happy today?"


    Being held by him, the little girl reflexively clutched his cor tightly, "Little Ze brother, mom said I can go to school!"


    Sui Zhi walked over and took the little girl into his arms. Afraid to hurt her, Qiao Ze let go along with Sui Zhi''s actions.


    Sui Zhi''s eyes and brows were gentle, "Sui Yan wants to go to school so much?"


    Sui Yan grinned from ear to ear, "Brother, you be smarter and smarter by going to school, just like mom!"


    Liu Hua walked over, "Mom can make you very smart even teaching you at home."


    Sui Yan pouted, "Mom promised I could go, can''t take it back!"


    Sui Zhi rubbed her head and asked Liu Hua, "Mom, why did you suddenly agree?"


    Liu Hua coldly humphed, "If I didn''t let the brat go to school, she''d just cry alone by herself."


    --


    The author has something to say:

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Qiao Ze thought about the pitiful look of the little girl, feeling amused yet also couldn''t help feeling distressed: "Auntie, Sui Yan is also at the age to attend kindergarten."


    Seeing everyone pleading for her, Sui Yan felt arrogant: "Mum, Sui Yan has grown up already!"


    Liu Hua curled her fingers and flicked the little girl''s forehead: "Where did you grow up, still just this tiny."


    The little girl didn''t care about all that: "Sui Yan is already four and a half!"


    Liu Hua was toozy to argue with her: "Xiao Zhi Xiao Ze, go do your homework, it''s time to eat soon."


    Sui Zhi put down the child he was holding: "Okay."


    Sui Yan looked left and right, then threw her arms around Sui Zhi''s leg: "Brother, I want to do homework too!"


    Liu Hua pulled her off: "Don''t make trouble, you''ll disrupt your brother if you go over there while he does homework."


    The little girl looked aggrieved: "Mum, I won''t bother brother, I promise I''ll be very well-behaved!"


    Qiao Ze ruffled the little girl''s hair: "Auntie, Sui Yan is very well-behaved."


    Liu Hua felt utterly helpless with them: "Fine fine fine, go on then...Sui Yan, remember to be good and read your books properly, understand?"


    Sui Yan cheered: "Okay!"


    Sui Zhi teased her: "Does Sui Yan recognize words? What book do you want to read?"


    Qiao Ze looked at Sui Zhi disdainfully: "Sui Yan recognizes a lot of words, she reads auntie''s books every time."


    Most of Liu Hua''s books were about medicine and pharmacy, which was also why Qiao Ze ended up bing a doctorter.


    Sui Yan craned her neck arrogantly: "Brother, I''m very awesome!"


    Sui Zhi bent down and pinched her cheek: "Can you understand what you read then?"


    Sui Yan was a bit confused: "Sometimes I understand, sometimes I don''t!"


    Qiao Ze didn''t take her words to heart: "Sui Yan is already very impressive."


    Sui Zhi picked her up: "Yes, our Sui Yan is the most remarkable."


    Sui Yan shook her head: "Brother, I''m not that amazing!"


    The three of them walked towards the study. As soon as they entered, they saw Sui Yu sitting in front of theputer, typing unhurriedly on the keyboard.


    Hearing the sound, Sui Yu nced up at them. The moment he saw Sui Yan, his eyes softened. He beckoned: "Sui Yan,e here."


    The little girl struggled to get down from Sui Zhi''s arms. She patted Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze''s shoulders solemnly: "Brothers, remember to do your homework properly!"


    After speaking, she trotted happily over to Sui Yu.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Sui Yu picked Sui Yan up and sat her on hisp: "Brother is looking up study materials."


    Qiao Ze casually ced the book Sui Yan read most often in front of her: "Sui Yan, you can continue reading this book."


    After speaking, he went with Sui Zhi to do their middle school homework. Though they didn''t really want to, they still needed to set a good example for the little girl.


    Sui Yan looked at the two sitting at the desks starting their homework, then nced at Sui Yu''splexputer screen. She silently picked up her book and started reading.


    Sui Yu couldn''t help smiling as he stroked the little girl''s head. Sui Yan was really well-behaved, sitting properly reading her book.


    Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze asionally looked up at her. She remained quiet andposed the whole time.


    Sui Yu had a gentle expression on his face, no longer cold and aloof. He looked at the piles of data on his screen, his long fingers nimbly typing on the keyboard.


    Liu Man walked into the study and saw this harmonious scene. She lightly knocked on the doorframe and softly said: "Time to eat dinner."


    Sui Yu turned off hisputer and stood up, still holding Sui Yan. He bounced the child in his arms: "Let''s go little one, time for dinner."


    Sui Yan looked at him nkly, still a little confused: ". . . Brother?"


    Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze also sped up their writing to follow Sui Yu out.


    Sui Yany slumped on Sui Yu''s shoulder, looking back at the two boys: "Hurry up, brothers!"


    Walking downstairs, Liu Hua nced at the few children and frowned: "Sui Yan, don''t let your brother carry you everywhere."


    Sui Yu quickly said: "It''s me who wanted to carry Sui Yan, mum."


    Liu Hua rolled her eyes: "You all just spoil your sister, she''ll definitely get spoiled rotten sooner orter."


    Hearing this, Sui Zhi came down the stairs and righteously dered: "Mum, a little sister is precisely meant to be pampered. Otherwise when she grows up a lousy punk from another family might swindle her away."


    Qiao Ze echoed wholeheartedly: "True."


    Liu Hua reflected carefully and decided not to interfere with these matters anymore. How could she let her precious baby girl get casually tricked away by some lousy punk?


    The focus of their conversation looked at them nkly: "Mum, what are you guys talking about?"


    Liu Hua said impatiently: "We''re saying Sui Yan is a silly little girl."


    The little girl huffed angrily: "Am not!"


    Sui Yu yed along: "You''re right, Sui Yan''s not a silly little girl...she''s a stupid silly girl."


    Sui Yan: "..." Well that still didn''t sound very nice.


    With a few excited yaps, Ti Zi came bounding over to Sui Yu''s feet.


    Sui Yan was taken by surprise. She tugged urgently at Sui Yu''s arm and peered down: "Ti Zi! Where were you? I didn''t see you all day!"


    Sui Yu set her down so she could talk to Ti Zi.


    Ti Zi felt utterly helpless. It only took one nap in the garden and the kidpletely forgot about it!


    Sui Yan felt no guilt at all. Clumsily, she picked up the wolf cub and cooed: "Ti Zi, don''t run off again in future. You might get caught by bad people."


    Liu Hua snorted inughter: "And who was it that secretly ran out previously?"


    The little girl froze briefly before continuing her conversation with the wolf cub: "Ti Zi, as long as you don''t make the same mistake again, it''ll be okay!"


    Liu Hua rolled her eyes again, about to head to the dining room when she suddenly asked curiously: "Do you guys feel something strange about this puppy? It seems a little weird."


    Sui Yan hugged Ti Zi tightly: "Not weird, not weird! Mum Ti Zi is just like this!"


    The three brothers were shocked. They quickly said: "Mum, Ti Zi probably lived in the wild before. That''s why it seems different from other little dogs."


    Liu Hua didn''t dwell on it: "Forget it, let''s hurry up and eat!"


    Ti Zi silently snuggled closer to the little girl.


    Gah, it was almost discovered by Sui Yan''s mum!


    Liu Man behind still felt confused as she headed towards the dining room.


    She also felt there was something odd about this little pup...how strange indeed.


    In the middle of eating dinner, the front door was suddenly knocked on.


    Liu Man jogged over and opened the door. She saw Ye Anning standing outside with a nonchnt look.


    "Big sister Liu Man, has Sui Yan finished dinner?" The girl asked very politely.


    Liu Man smiled lightly: "Sui Yan has only just started eating. Does Anning want toe in and wait for her?"

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Ye Anning pursed her lips and smiled: "Then I''ll have to trouble sister Liu Man."


    Liu Man felt that these kids were a bit too cute. She moved aside to let Ye Anning walk into the house before following her back.


    After taking two steps towards the dining room, she called out, "Ah Yan, Anning is here to y with you!"


    After her shout, there was a moment of silence. Not long after, Sui Yan came running out barefoot, going "pit pat."


    "Sister!" The little girl smiled with eyes bent like crescents, reaching out her little hands wanting Ye Anning to carry her.


    Ye Anning squatted down and squeezed the soft cheeks of the kid in front of her. "Why is Yan so happy today?"


    Sui Yan giggled, "Sister, mom said Yan can go to school now!"


    Ye Anning was startled, somewhat relieved as well. She smiled as she picked up the little girl, "I see. Then Yan can''t run around barefoot anymore."


    Sui Yan swung her little legs. "I know, sister!"


    The little girl was extremely well-behaved. Liu Hua walked out slowly after two steps. "Anning, have you eaten dinner? Do you want to eat a little more?"


    Ye Anning smiled lightly. "No need, thanks auntie."


    Liu Hua waved her hands. "Don''t be so polite. Just treat this ce like your own home."


    She then looked at the little girl in Ye Anning''s arms, "Yan, your sister is tired from carrying you!"


    Sui Yan reluctantly slid down from Ye Anning''s embrace. "Okay!"


    Ye Anning didn''t say anything, just kept smiling at Sui Yan.


    Liu Hua looked at them for a few more moments before walking back to eat. She nced at her few sons, "You three, take your sisters out for a walk after eating."


    Sui Yu nodded. "Okay."


    So after eating, Sui Yu and his two brothers were chased out by Liu Hua. Her reason was that they had to take their sister out for a walk to aid her digestion after the meal.


    Sui Yu helplessly shook his head after taking another look at the closed door.


    It was rare for Sui Yan to be able to go out for a walk. She was exceptionally happy. Holding Ye Anning''s hand in one hand and going "pit pat" with her little feet, she ran forward a few steps. Then she would turn back to see if the people behind had caught up.


    The little girl shouted loudly, "Brothers, walk faster!"


    Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze quickened their pace to catch up. "Yan, don''t shout so loudly. It will disturb the neighbors."


    The little girl seemed to realize her mistake. She smiled awkwardly, "Sorry."


    Ye Anning pinched Sui Yan''s cheek, "It''s okay. There aren''t many people living nearby now. But Yan can''t do this anymore after some time, understand?"


    Sui Yan nodded obediently. "I understand, sister."


    Sui Zhi walked to stand in front of her and squatted down. "Does Yan want brother to carry you?"


    Sui Yan shook his hand. "Brother, I can walk by myself."


    Sui Zhi smiled helplessly. "Alright, Yan will walk by herself then."


    Sui Yu also walked over unhurriedly. "Let''s go. We''ll circle around twice then go back."


    Sui Yan squatted down to carry up Ti Zi. "Then let''s go!"


    Seeing that Ti Zi wasn''t too heavy, Qiao Ze didn''t stop Sui Yan. The five kids with one puppy slowly made their way on the street.


    Not long after walking, Ye Anning suddenly asked Sui Yan, "Yan, do you want Nian Nian to move and be our neighbor?"


    Sui Yan blinked. "Sister, can Nian Nian also move to live beside us?"


    Ye Anning thought for a moment, "I guess so?"


    Sui Yan hugged Ti Zi and rubbed against him. "I want Nian Nian toe y with us...and brother Linhan too."


    Sui Yu couldn''t helpughing. "I thought you had forgotten about Qi Linhan already."


    The little girl was stunned for a second before reacting. She puffed up her cheeks, grunting, "Yan did not!"


    Sui Zhi felt sour. "What''s good about Qi Linhan? Why does Yan like him so much?"


    Sui Yan pouted. "Brother cannot say bad things about others!"


    Qiao Ze was also feeling sour. "Is this considered saying bad things?"


    Ye Anning was so sour that she pinched the little girl''s fair and tender cheek. "Stinky kid!"


    Sui Yan had her hands full carrying Ti Zi and couldn''t dodge at all. She was furious. "Brothers and sisters, you are all so childish!"


    The brothers and sister: "..." Got called childish by a kid who hadn''t even entered kindergarten?


    Ti Zi''s eyes darted around as he gave a soft whimper twice.


    What a bunch of childish brats!


    Sui Yu and Ye Anning subconsciously nced at Ti Zi. They were surprised to realize Ti Zi no longer seemed to be so hostile towards them.


    However, this was good news to them and they did not dwell on it further.


    Sui Yan did not have as many thoughts as them. The little girl hugged the puppy, grunting as she walked ahead on her own.


    Her little short legs moved slowly. With just three to two steps, Sui Yu and the two brothers easily caught up.


    Sui Zhi nced upwards. "I wonder who''s the childish one."


    Sui Yan puffed out her moist, red lips. "Brother, if you keep saying that, I''ll make Ti Zi bite you!"


    Sui Zhi directly carried her up. "Naughty kid, learned nothing good!"


    Ye Anning suddenly moved closer, saying, "Yan, your brother Linhan hasn''te to y with you for many days already. Why do you still like him so much?"


    Sui Yan remained stubborn. "Brother Linhan said something came up at home these days and he hasn''t been home."


    Sui Yu indifferently said, "He lied to you. He just doesn''t want to y with you."


    Sui Yan ignored them and struggled for a bit before lying limp in Sui Zhi''s embrace, pretending to be dead.


    Ye Anning smiled as she watched for a long time. She suddenly noticed Qiao Ze walking alone behind them and went over to speak with him softly, "What are your ns with Nian Nian in the future?"


    Qiao Ze was thinking about something when he was suddenly interrupted. He was stunned for a few seconds before answering, "What ns?"


    Ye Anning''s gaze turned cold. "Don''t let your matters affect Yan anymore. Some things should be seen clearer now."


    Qiao Ze subconsciously nced at the little girl slumped in Sui Zhi''s arms. He sighed softly, "Don''t worry. I understand."


    As if just recalling something, he fell silent briefly before speaking again, "Also, isn''t it too early to talk about all these now?"


    Ye Anning was stunned. She then reacted sharply that they were currently kids and not their actual aged selves!


    Her entire face was ck. "I didn''t react to that."


    Qiao Ze justughed without saying anything more.


    Sui Yan had fallen asleep midway through being carried by Sui Zhi. So Sui Yu and Qiao Ze took turns carrying the little girl as they slowly made their way back.


    Early next morning, not long after Sui Yu and his two brothers had woken up, they saw Sui Yan''s room with its door wide open.


    Sui Yu walked over with knitted brows and saw the little girl standing on her bed, trying with much difficulty to dress herself.


    He was rather bewildered. "Yan, why did you wake up so early today?" As he spoke, he went forward to help the little sister wear her clothes properly.


    After tugging her clothes into ce, Sui Yan looked very happy.


    "Brother, Yan can go to school now!"


    Sui Yu paused before smiling helplessly. "So Yan woke up so early because you wanted to go to school?"


    The little girl nodded matter-of-factly. "Yes!"

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    A voice suddenly came from the door: "Sui Yan still has a few days before school starts."


    The two looked towards the door together, only to see Liu Hua leaning against the doorframezily saying.


    Sui Yan pouted: "Mom, why ah?"


    Liu Hua walked over and pinched the little girl''s face: "You think it''s that simple to go to school?"


    Sui Yan touched her own face: "Well then." Anyway, her mother had promised her, waiting a little longer didn''t matter, right.


    Liu Hua saw at a nce what the little girl was thinking: "Alright, alright, does Sui Yan want to sleep a little more? Your brothers are getting ready to go to school."


    The little girl held her little face worriedly and sighed, Sui Yuughed and rubbed her head: "Little kids can''t sigh."


    Liu Hua couldn''t help butugh too: "Little Yu, go eat breakfast, don''t bete for schoolter."


    Sui Yu nodded: "Okay."


    Liu Hua watched Sui Yu leave, she turned her head and said to Sui Yan: "So does Sui Yan get up now?"


    The little girl climbed up: "Get up!"


    Liu Hua smiled helplessly: "Then hurry up and brush your teeth, then eat breakfast with your brothers."


    Sui Yan slid off the bed and ran to the bathroom: "Okay! Mom wait for me."


    Liu Hua had just brought Sui Yan downstairs when she heard Liu Man muttering something.


    She raised her eyebrows and asked, "What are you muttering about by yourself, little girl?"


    When Liu Man saw Liu Huaing down, she pursed her lips and smiled lightly: "Madam, our neighbor is also slowly starting to move in."


    Liu Hua went to the kitchen to bring out two dishes, and said indifferently: "The location here is good, and it''s a newly builtmunity, more and more people will live here in the future."


    Liu Man was a little emotional: "I hope there will be more kids in the future who can y with Sui Yan."


    Liu Hua nced at the well-behaved little girl sitting at the dining table and couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "Just her? What if she gets bullied by other kids?"


    Qiao Ze and the others had juste down and heard what Liu Hua said. Qiao Ze was a little confused and asked, "Auntie, who bullied Sui Yan?"


    Liu Man smiled and exined, but didn''t expect Qiao Ze to strongly agree: "That''s right, Sui Yan is so silly, too easy to bully."


    Sui Yan was sitting in her chair, swinging her little legs unhappily, and said, "Brother, I can hear you."


    Only then did Qiao Ze see the little girl, and he said in surprise: "Sui Yan, you got up so early today!"


    The little girl pouted angrily: "Humph!"


    Qiao Ze was moved by the cute little girl and couldn''t help but walk over and pinch her round little face: "Hmm... brother was wrong, Sui Yan is not silly at all."


    Sui Yan was coaxed immediately. She muttered quietly: "Of course not."


    Sui Yu and Sui Zhi also came over and sat at the dining table: "Tsk tsk, still not silly? Sui Yan is the silliest."


    Before Sui Yan could say anything, Liu Hua smiled and gently knocked their heads one by one: "Don''t bully your sister."


    With someone backing her up, the little girl was extremely cocky: "See, I told you, mom scolded you!"


    Sui Yu had gentle eyes: "Yes, yes, little Zhi must not call Sui Yan that again."


    Sui Zhi rolled his eyes, cooperating: "Yes, won''t say it again, won''t say it again."


    Sui Yan, who was coaxed, was very magnanimous: "Then Sui Yan won''t fuss with you!"


    The four-and-a-half-year-old little girl had the air of a little adult, making everyone presentugh.


    And the little girl herself was puzzled, finally helplessly shaking her head and concentrating on the food in front of her.


    After her brothers went to school, Sui Yan could only y by herself at home again.


    The weather had started to cool down recently. Liu Man went out and felt the temperature, then called inside: "Sui Yan, it''s very cool outside, shall we go for a walk?"


    After calling, the vi was quiet for a while as usual, and soon the little girl came running over: "Yes!"


    Liu Man looked at Sui Yan, and her heart softened. She reached out her hand to the little girl: "Then let''s go."


    Sui Yan blinked: "Sister Man, can I take my bag out?"


    Liu Man was taken aback, and said with a smile: "I haven''t taken Sui Yan out to y for so long that I forgot to bring Sui Yan''s little bag." She patted Sui Yan''s head and led her back, "Sui Yan go back and wait for me, I''ll get your bag for you, okay?"


    Sui Yan was led back by her and the little girl sat obediently on the chair: "Okay!"


    Sui Yan''s favorite bag was shaped like a little panda bear, it couldn''t hold much, just a few candies and two bottles of milk could fill it up.


    Liu Man came downstairs carrying the little panda bag: "Does Sui Yan want to carry the bag herself?"


    Sui Yan came over with open arms: "Sui Yan wants to carry it herself, kids should carry little backpacks!"


    Liu Man helped her put it on and adjusted the straps: "Remember to tell me if Sui Yan can''t carry it, there''s your milk inside, it''s a little heavy."


    The little girl held the two backpack straps and nodded obediently: "Okay!"


    Liu Man smiled and pinched her face, then held the little girl''s hand and walked out the door.


    Not long after walking, Sui Yan saw a short house. She tugged at Liu Man''s clothes: "Sister Man, that house is different from ours."


    Liu Man looked over and exined knowingly: "Sui Yan, that''s a house sales office."


    Sui Yan blinked: "Can we go take a look?"


    Liu Man nodded: "Of course we can, let''s go take a look."


    In the center of the sales office was a model of themunity. As soon as the little girl entered, her eyes were attracted to it. She pulled Liu Man and wanted to go over there: "Sister Man, there are toys over there!"


    Liu Man jogged a few steps to catch up with her: "Sui Yan, don''t touch anything."


    Sui Yan: "I know!"


    The little girl tiptoed eagerly looking at the small houses in the model. She turned to look at Liu Man, pointing to the model and said: "Sister Man, this is so cute."


    Liu Man stood next to Sui Yan, her gaze gentle: "Our Sui Yan is the cutest."


    Sui Yan giggled: "No I''m not, I''m not that cute."


    "What a cute little girl!" A woman in a suit walked over, bent down and said gently.


    Seeing that she was a salesperson, Liu Man didn''t stop her from talking to Sui Yan.


    Sui Yan was a little embarrassed. The little girl''s face flushed: "Thank you, sister. You are also very beautiful."


    The woman endured it, but still couldn''t help reaching out and pinching the little girl''s face: "Little girl, did youe here to y with your sister?"


    Sui Yan looked at Liu Man and said to the woman: "Yes, we live over there. Sister, you cane and y with us."


    Liu Man exined with a smile: "The little girl saw this ce was different and wanted toe in and take a look."


    The woman also chuckled: "The little girl is really cute."


    As they were talking, a somewhat surprised voice came from the side.


    "Sui Yan!"


    --


    Author''s note:


    I will definitely try not to dy updates in the future!!!

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Sui Yan looked over in confusion, opening her eyes wide in excitement: "Auntie Lin! Uncle Shen!"


    She trotted over to a married couple, looking up at them.


    Lin Yifeng smiled and ruffled Sui Yan''s hair, then picked her up: "Is Yan ying here?"


    The little girl happily nodded: "Yes, yes!"


    "Hello, may I ask who you are?" Liu Man walked over and asked with a nod.


    Before Lin Yifeng could say anything, Sui Yan pulled Liu Man over to introduce them: "Auntie Liu, they are Nian Nian''s mom and dad!"


    Liu Man was surprised, then reacted: "So you''re the ones who saved Yan."


    Lin Yifeng smiled and shook her head: "It wasn''t us, it was our daughter."


    Liu Man smiled gently: "Are you and your husband here to see the house?"


    Shen Shuquan didn''t say anything, just smiling. Lin Yifeng sat down holding Sui Yan and said: "Yes, the houses here are very nice, we had our eyes on them early on. We were hesitating whether to buy them or not, but our daughter Nian Nian insisted we buy them as soon as she heard about it."


    Sui Yan nodded her head: "Nian Nian knows Yan is here!"


    Lin Yifeng asked in surprise: "Really? Did Yan tell Nian Nian?"


    The little girl smiled, her eyes narrowing charmingly: "No, big sister told Nian Nian. Big sister goes to the same school as Nian Nian!"


    Lin Yifeng looked thoughtful: "The big sister Yan mentioned is..."


    Liu Man exined appropriately: "She''s the daughter of Mr. Sui''s current wife."


    Lin Yifeng was startled, then couldn''t help butugh: "It seems no one can not like Yan!"


    The little girl was a bit confused, but knew it was apliment. She held her head up proudly: "Yan is super super cute!"


    Everyoneughed: "Yes yes, Yan is the cutest!"


    Lin Yifeng looked tenderly: "Where is Yan''s family? Let''s buy the house next to Yan''s, how about that?"


    Sui Yan looked up at Liu Man: "Auntie Liu, can we invite Auntie Lin over?"


    Liu Manughed and ruffled her hair: "Sure... Mrs. Shen, shall we go take a look over there first?"


    She pointed at the model in the center of the sales office.


    Lin Yifeng nodded, just about to pick up Sui Yan to stand up, but the little girl struggled and said she could walk by herself.


    "Auntie, Yan can walk by herself!"


    Lin Yifeng had no choice but to put her down: "Alright!"


    So they followed the agent over to the model. Liu Man nced around and was introducing the Li family''s location to Lin Yifeng and Shen Shuquan.


    Sui Yan looked left and right, and found no one was paying attention to her. She tiptoed and stretched out a little white paw to touch the model houses.


    These models were intricately made, and the little girl stroked them as if they were her favorite toys, eyes narrowing in satisfaction.


    Liu Man saw her movements out of the corner of her eye but didn''t stop her, just kept chatting with Lin Yifeng and Shen Shuquan.


    Lin Yifeng and Shen Shuquan were a bit surprised. From their conversation so far, they understood Liu Man was Sui Yan''s nanny, but her behavior was far from what one would expect of a nanny.


    Liu Man vaguely sensed their thoughts but didn''t exin much.


    Just then, Sui Yan lightly pulled at Liu Man''s clothes: "Auntie Liu, there are little cars here."


    Liu Man looked over and saw they were just toy cars in the model. She gently stroked the little girl''s hair: "Yan, be careful not to break them, understand?"


    The little girl obediently nodded: "I know!"


    Kids at four and a half don''t have much energy. After ying for a while, she became drowsy and said she wanted to sleep.


    Liu Man held the little girl and said helplessly to Lin Yifeng and Shen Shuquan, who had just finished looking at the house: "Mr. Shen, Mrs. Shen...I''m sorry but could you please wait a moment? I''ll take Yan back first to let her get some good rest."


    Lin Yifeng waved her hands: "No need, no need. You take Yan back to rest, we''re done looking at houses and will head back now. It''s better to have someone watching the little ones."


    Liu Man didn''t insist. She smiled apologetically: "I''m very sorry about today, I''ll be sure to properly host you next time."


    ...


    After dealing with her own matters, Liu Hua happened to return home at the same time as Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze.


    Recalling the praising message from the school teachers, Liu Hua felt gratified.


    When she came in, she was still holding two exquisite boxes, as if she had been chatting with someone outside.


    She was puzzled: "Auntie Liu, where did you take Yan this afternoon? Howe someone sent over two gift boxes?"


    Liu Man was surprised and after asking some questions, said: "Yan said she liked the models at the sales office, they probably sent them over."


    Liu Hua held up the things in her hands: "There are two boxes here, could the other one be from Mrs. Shen?"


    Liu Man leaned over to look. There were nobels. She helplessly shrugged: "Probably."


    Liu Huaughed: "They are really thoughtful. We should think of some gifts to send their child too."


    Liu Man took the boxes and put them away: "Okay!"


    Upstairs, Sui Yu, who was tapping away at his keyboard, nced at Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze. He picked up a cup next to him, intending to pour some water in the second floor living room.


    But as soon as he left the study, he saw a little panda curled up on the sofa in the living room.


    Sui Yu''s heart instantly melted at the unexpected sight.


    He walked over and picked up the "little panda": "Yan, how did you end up sleeping here?"


    Sui Yan was wearing a little panda onesie, with a hat on her little head, two round ears sticking up. The shoes and sleeve mittens were also in the shape of panda paws!


    From the back she looked exactly like a soft, cute little panda!


    But the little girl was now snuggling pitifully in Sui Yu''s arms: "Brother, I think I had a nightmare."


    Sui Yu''s heart ached: "What did you dream about? Don''t be scared, dreams aren''t real."


    The little girl sniffled, still very upset: "Mm."


    Seeing his sister so dejected, Sui Yu forgot about getting water. He carried the "little panda" towards the study.


    Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze were slowly working on their homework, and didn''t pay attention when Sui Yu came in. But Qiao Ze inadvertently nced up and was shocked still.


    "Sui Yu, where did you steal that panda from?"


    --


    Trantor''s note: I tried to keep the meaning and style of the original Chinese text as much as possible while adapting it for English readers. Please let me know if any parts need to be rified or improved!

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Qiao Ze¡¯s voice trembled a little. Sui Zhi looked up at him in confusion, also shocked in an instant.


    ¡°Brother, stealing pandas is against thew!¡±


    Sui Yu: ¡°...¡±


    He rolled his eyes and bounced the little panda girl in his arms.


    The little girl''s soft voice came: "Sui Yan is not a panda!"


    Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze''s voices instantly stopped as they looked closely and realized that the "little panda" was their sister.


    Sui Zhi couldn''t help reaching out to pinch the little ears on top of Sui Yan''s head. "Sui Yan, aren''t you just too cute?"


    Sui Yan rubbed her eyes. "Of course Sui Yan is always cute no matter what!"


    Qiao Ze gently nudged Sui Zhi with his elbow and coaxed the little girl, "That''s right, our Sui Yan is the cutest no matter what."


    Sui Yu pushed these two away. "Go do your homework and stop blocking us."


    Sui Zhi was speechless with a ck face. But then he heard Sui Yu say, "Sui Yan don''t be afraid, shall we have some candy?"


    Qiao Ze frowned. "What''s wrong with Sui Yan?"


    Sui Yu said lightly, "Had a nightmare and got scared."


    Sui Zhi followed Sui Yu, sometimes tugging on Sui Yan''s little ears, sometimes pinching her little paws. Hearing this, he was also worried sick.


    "What did Sui Yan dream about?"


    The little girl pouted, sniffled, "I forgot..."


    Sui Yu pushed Sui Zhi''s hand away andforted, "If you forget then forget it, Sui Yan don''t be afraid."


    He held the little girl and sat her at the desk, feeding her another piece of chocte.


    With the chocte in her mouth, Sui Yan became sleepy again in a daze.


    But not long after, Liu Man came to knock on the study door. She stood in the doorway and said, "Kids, dinner is ready. Sui Yu, is Sui Yan with you?"


    Sui Yu carried the girl who was about to fall asleep again and walked out. "Aunt Liu Man, Sui Yan is with me. She just had a nightmare and ran to sleep alone in the living room."


    Liu Man felt a little guilty and patted her own head. "It''s all my fault for not watching Sui Yan properly." She reached out to take the little panda girl and gently pinched Sui Yan''s face, "Sui Yan be good, don''t be afraid."


    Half asleep, Sui Yan subconsciously nuzzled against her. "Aunt Liu Man, Sui Yan is not afraid."


    Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze also came out and walked downstairs to the dining room.


    Liu Hua was setting the table and saw Liu Man carrying the little one down. She raised her eyebrows with a smile. "This little outfit really suits Sui Yan. My little darling is so cute."


    Sui Yan was unhappy. Everyone thought she was cute because she wore panda clothes.


    She made a sound to show her displeasure and turned her head away from her mother.


    Liu Hua took the little girl from Liu Man and gently flicked Sui Yan''s cute little nose. "What''s with the attitude? What are you up to, little one?"


    Sui Yan hugged her neck and looked at her aggrieved. "Mom, Sui Yan is cuter than a little panda."


    Liu Hua was stunned, roughly understanding why the little girl was unhappy again. She held in herugh and deliberately annoyed the little girl. "Who said that? Little pandas are the cutest."


    Sui Yan didn''t expect her mother to say that. The little girl was extremely upset. She pouted with greater grievance.


    Before Liu Hua could react, she suddenly heard the little girl bawling loudly.


    "Wahhhh! Wahhh... Sui Yan is the cutest wahhhh..."


    As the mother, Liu Hua was puzzled at first, thenughed loudly and told Liu Man to record the scene and show the little girl when she grows up.


    Liu Man and Qiao Ze were used to it. Although Liu Hua doted on Sui Yan extremely, sometimes she also liked to jokingly tease the little girl.


    Sui Yu and Sui Zhi were shocked. Sui Yu helplessly shook his head and went to rescue his sister first.


    "Mom, Sui Yan just had a nightmare..." So please don''t upset her now.


    He didn''t say the second half, but Liu Hua understood.


    Liu Hua frowned, instantly worried sick. "Sui Yan don''t cry, it was Mom''s fault, okay?"


    Sui Yan sobbed and still insisted, "Sui Yan...Sui Yan is the cutest!"


    Liu Hua almostughed again. She held it in. "Yes, yes, our Sui Yan is the cutest no matter what." Seeing the little girl still not totally satisfied with the expression, she added, "Even cuter than little pandas."


    Sui Yan was barely satisfied. She rubbed her eyes and mumbled quietly, "Of course."


    Liu Hua looked at the little girl and didn''t tease her anymore. Just as everyone was about to go eat, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Liu Man jogged over and opened the door. She saw Sui Jinhong and Ye Anning standing anxiously outside.


    Seeing the door open, Sui Jinhong walked right in. "Why did Sui Yan cry?"


    Ye Anning didn''t care about manners either and ran into the Liu family home after him.


    As soon as the two came in, they saw a little girl with big red eyes. Ye Anning became extremely nervous.


    "Auntie, what happened to Sui Yan?"


    Liu Hua looked at Sui Jinhong and exined patiently to Ye Anning, "Sui Yan felt she was the cutest in the world, so I teased her a bit and she cried."


    Ye Anning: "Oh..."


    Sui Jinhong: "I see..."


    With Liu Hua putting it that way, Sui Yan also felt a little embarrassed. Her small face flushed slightly, but she still stubbornly said, "Sui Yan really is the cutest, even cuter than little pandas!"


    Only then did the two notice the one-piece outfit the little girl was wearing. Ye Anning''s eyes shone with amazement. She reached out to pinch the little one''s paws. "Sui Yan is just too cute!"


    Sui Yan was even more stubborn. "Hmph, of course!"


    Sui Jinhong figured he''d have more clothes like these delivered to the little one in a couple days.


    The furry little cub was truly adorable!


    Liu Hua nced at him. "Done looking? Can leave now?" Of course she knew Sui Jinhong was afraid she would hit their daughter.


    Sui Jinhong hurriedly nodded. "Then I''ll head back. Anning..."


    Just as he was about to take Ye Anning home, he saw her staring at Sui Yan with shining eyes. Ye Anning said to Liu Hua, "Auntie, can I eat dinner at your home today?"


    Liu Hua smiled with narrowed eyes. "Of course you can."


    Ye Anning immediately waved Sui Jinhong away. "Dad, go home for dinner. Help me tell Mom I''m eating at Aunt Liu''s."


    Sui Jinhong coughed. "Alright."


    Ye Anning looked expectantly at Liu Hua. "Auntie, can I hold Sui Yan?"


    Liu Hua tutted and directly handed the little girl to Ye Anning. "Here you go, hold her. Remember to put her down if it gets too heavy."


    Ye Anning satisfyedly rubbed Sui Yan''s head and pinched her little ears on top. "Okay!"


    Sui Yu looked at Ye Anning in surprise, a little unexpected that she had this side to her.


    Sui Yan was delighted. She held Ye Anning''s face with both little paws and smooched her loudly. "Sis, Sui Yan is super cute right?!"


    Ye Anning nodded. "Yes, yes!"


    Little pandas really are cute!


    --


    Author''s note:

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Other people were not as easy to fool as Sui Yan. They could tell with one nce what had captivated Ye Anning.


    Liu Hua beckoned to the children, "Little ones,e eat dinner."


    Sui Yan hugged Ye Anning''s neck, looked around for a bit, then reached out with her little hands to pull down the hat on her head.


    Ye Anning held the little girl and sat down at the dinner table, unable to resist pinching her soft, tender little cheeks.


    During the meal, Liu Hua suddenly tapped Sui Yan''s forehead, "Sui Yan, someone over there gave you a gift."


    The little girl who had just buried her face in her bowl looked up in confusion, "Mommy, what gift?"


    Sui Yu and the others were also curious and looked towards Liu Hua.


    Liu Man smiled and exined, "Sui Yan, it was that auntie we met when we went out to y this afternoon, and that older sister too. They gave Sui Yan a little model house gift."


    Sui Yan''s eyes lit up, "Really! Sui Yan loves that little house and little cars so much!"


    Sui Yu was a bit puzzled, "What little house?"


    Liu Man went on, "It was the model in the sales office. I took Sui Yan in there for a spin this afternoon and she especially liked the model houses inside."


    Sui Yan whispered to Ye Anning, "Big sis, let''s go y with the toyster, okay?" The little girl thought her voice was very soft, but in reality everyone who was supposed to hear it did.


    Ye Anning cast a rather smug nce at Sui Yu and the others and also whispered to the little girl, "Sure."


    Sui Yu rolled his eyes, "Sui Yan, why don''t you want to y with your big brother?"


    Sui Yan was so startled she instinctively covered her mouth. After hesitating for a bit, the little girl pouted and said, "I want to y with big sis!"


    Sui Zhi sighed, "Oh, so you don''t want to y with your big brother?"


    Sui Yan widened her eyes, "I didn''t say that!"


    Qiao Ze also sighed, "Then your brother must not be good enough."


    The little girl wanted to exin but didn''t know what to say. She looked very anxious. Liu Hua red at the boys, "Don''t bully your little sister."


    Sui Yu hesitated for two seconds before pointing out, "Mom, you were the one who made Sui Yan cry just now."


    Liu Hua: "..."


    Sui Yan huffed angrily at them, hugged her little bowl, and climbed down from her chair.


    "Sui Yan doesn''t like her brothers anymore!" The little girl finally realized they were just teasing her.


    Ye Anning smiled politely at Liu Hua and Liu Man, then also took her bowl to go eat in the living room with the little girl.


    Sui Zhiughed drily a couple times, "Bro, you started this. Now Sui Yan is mad at you."


    Qiao Ze also frantically shirked responsibility, "Yeah!"


    Sui Yu: "???" A face full of confusion.


    Liu Hua also felt a bit guilty and lowered her head to keep eating. Liu Man actually found it a bit funny.


    This little girl''s mom and brother weren''t very reliable!


    ...


    Most of the houses in this residentialpound were fully furnished. It hadn''t been many days since the Shen family had taken a liking to a house here and were preparing to move in.


    Shen Nian hadn''t called Sui Yan ahead of time. She wanted to surprise her.


    On Sui Yan''s side, under her coaxing and cuteness, Liu Hua had finally gotten her enrolled in a nearby kindergarten. In a couple days she could officially start school.


    The family members went about their business, going to school or work.


    Sui Yan was alone again, sitting on the couch watching TV.


    The little girl stroked her puppy Tizi''s soft fur. Suddenly she sighed, "Tizi, I''m so bored."


    Tizi let out a couple soft woofs, symbolically responding to the little girl.


    What a naughty little Sui Yan. When her brothers and sisters were around she never remembered to y with it!


    Sui Yan didn''t look very happy. She kept muttering to Tizi, "Tizi, why don''t you like my brothers and sisters?"


    Tizi looked at Sui Yan innocently, as if it didn''t understand what she was saying.


    But the little girl thought Tizi was teasing her. She pinched the fur on Tizi''s cheeks and gently squeezed, "Tizi, we can''t be like this... My brothers and sisters are so nice, why don''t you like them?"


    Tizi let her y with it as she pleased. In its heart it just sneered.


    As if! Those things from their previous life were things that it and Sui Yan had "together" truly experienced.


    But in this life so far Tizi hadn''t noticed any malice from Sui Yu and the others toward Sui Yan, so it wouldn''t take the initiative to harm them. After all, Sui Yan didn''t have her past memories now. To the little girl, those people might not even be as important as it!


    Better not gamble on it!


    Sui Yan didn''t know what Tizi was thinking. After mumbling to herself for a bit she fell silent, just hugging Tizi and sitting quietly there.


    Not long after, the floor-to-ceiling window in the living room was suddenly knocked on.


    Sui Yan turned around in confusion and leaned over the back of the sofa to look. She was so startled to suddenly see Shen Nian waving and smiling at her.


    She blinked nkly for a good while before reacting.


    The little girl excitedly hugged her puppy and hopped off the sofa, tottering over to run outside.


    Liu Man heard themotion and poked her head out from the kitchen to take a look. "Sui Yan, where are you going?"


    Sui Yan''s voice floated back from afar, "Sis Man! Nian Nian came to y with me!"


    Liu Man frowned, not feeling very assured, and followed her out.


    Just as she walked out the door, Liu Man saw their little girl rushing into the arms of another girl.


    That girl looked delicate and refined, seemingly the cold type of child... Just like Ye Anning.


    But right now, that girl was smiling with eyes curved into crescents, also tightly hugging Sui Yan back.


    Liu Man breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly thought of something.


    Nian Nian... was from Mr. and Mrs. Shen''s family!


    Liu Man realized and quickly beckoned the two girls, "Sui Yan, bring your little friend inside to y."


    Sui Yan was extremely well-behaved. She hugged Tizi with difficulty in one hand, and held Shen Nian''s hand with the other to lead her inside.


    As they walked, the little girl said, "Nian Nian, I have lots of toys at home! You''ll y with me, okay?"


    Shen Nian was very patient with her, "Okay, Sui Yan is such a good girl."


    The little girl was very happy, "Nian Nian, I got gifts from Auntie Lin and the big sister selling houses a few days ago!"


    Shen Nian''s brows perked up, "Auntie Lin?"


    Sui Yan exined vaguely, "It''s Nian Nian''s mommy!"


    Shen Nian was surprised for a moment. She hadn''t heard her parents mention this.


    But for them, it probably wasn''t a big deal.


    Shen Nian yed along and asked, "What gifts did they give Sui Yan?"


    Sui Yan smiled shyly, "I''ll show Nian Nianter!"


    Shen Nian ruffled her hair, "Okay."


    They entered Sui Yan''s home. Liu Man came out with some snacks, saying to the two girls, "Come have a bite, little ones."


    Sui Yan pulled Shen Nian over, "Nian Nian, wait for me. I''m going to get the toys!"


    Shen Nian sat down, "No rush, Sui Yan."

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    The little girl still happily brought her own toys. Shen Nian was actually not very interested in these little toys, but seeing Sui Yan so happy, she yed with the little girl carefully and seriously.


    Liu Man watched for a while, smiled and walked away.


    This is really good. Sui Yan''s littlepanion is growing more and more.


    ...


    On the day Sui Yan officially started school, Liu Hua personally took her to kindergarten.


    Liu Hua didn''t feel at ease about her own child at all. She always felt that Sui Yan was a little silly and would be bullied by other children.


    Liu Man helplessly watched Liu Hua tell Sui Yan things to pay attention to when going to school for the umpteenth time. Fortunately, Sui Yan was not impatient at all.


    The little girl carried her own small schoolbag and looked at her mother squatting in front of her and kept admonishing her. She nodded her head carefully and obediently, "Mom, I know!"


    Liu Hua looked at Sui Yan steadily, and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    Sui Yan saw it, and hurriedly cupped her mother''s face with her little hands, "Mom, don''t cry. Sui Yan won''t go to school, okay?"


    Liu Hua''s eyes were still red, but she couldn''t helpughing, "Little brat, what nonsense are you talking about? After making a fuss for so long, how can you suddenly not want to go to school?"


    Sui Yan lowered her head at her fingers, "Sui Yan doesn''t want Mom to be unhappy."


    Liu Hua seemed to choke up, "Sui Yan, Mom is too happy. My Sui Yan has grown up."


    The little girl was finally relieved. She smiled with her eyes bent, "Mom, Sui Yan has grown up long ago." She dreams that she has grown up!


    She just forgot what happened to herself after she grew up in her dream...


    Liu Hua gently tapped Sui Yan''s forehead, "Nonsense! Let''s go, Mom will take Sui Yan to school."


    Sui Yan raised an arm, "Let''s go! Going to school! Bye Anman!"


    Liu Man smiled and waved to them, "Bye Sui Yan! I''ll pick you up from school in the afternoon!"


    "Okay!" The happy voice of the little girl came from afar.


    Although it was a kindergarten, the time to get off school was almost the same as Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze.


    So when Liu Man picked up the little girl from school and took her home, she met the other two boys in the family on the way.


    Sui Yan jumped and waved, "Brother! Brother!"


    Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze heard the familiar voice and thought they had misheard. But thinking that today was their sister''s first day of school, their eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Sui Yan!" Sure enough, looking in the direction of the voice, they saw their sister standing not far away, waving at them happily.


    Sui Zhi couldn''t help it and ran over to his sister. As soon as he got to Sui Yan, he took out a lollipop from his pocket and handed it to her.


    "Sui Yan, this is the candy brother bought for you."


    Sui Yan''s eyes lit up as she took the candy and started unwrapping it to eat it.


    Qiao Ze also walked over with a smile and rubbed the little girl''s head, "Sui Yan, how was your first day of school today?"


    Sui Yan had her cheeks stuffed with the lollipop and said vaguely, "Brother, the teachers at school are so beautiful!"


    Sui Zhi vaguely discovered his sister''s preference for pretty people. He tapped the little girl on the forehead, "Does Sui Yan just like good-looking people?"


    The little girl covered her face and grinned, "Brother is also good-looking."


    Sui Zhi smiled helplessly, unable to do anything with his sister.


    When they got home, they found that the house seemed quite lively.


    It was lively because there were many people. The Shen Nian family of three, Ye Anning and Sui Jinhong Ye Wan, and even Qi Linhan were there.


    Sui Yu had been looking at theputer all the time. He suddenly felt something and thoughtfully lifted his head to look towards the entrance.


    Not long after, a young girl''s tender and cheerful voice came from outside the door.


    "Brother! My ssmates at school also shared delicious food with me!"


    The little girl chattered incessantly. The two boys also patiently responded to her.


    "...Nian Nian! Sister! Brother Linhan! Why are you all here?" As the little girl spoke, she walked into the house. As soon as she entered the door, she saw the people inside. She stared nkly and called them one by one.


    Seeing that her daughter was home from school, Liu Hua finally breathed a sigh of relief. She beckoned to Sui Yan, "Sui Yan,e here."


    The little girl walked over obediently, "Mom."


    Liu Hua pinched her soft, puffy little round face, "How was Sui Yan at school today?"


    Mentioning this, Sui Yan was a little excited again. She hugged Liu Hua''s arm and started talking happily again.


    Seeing her so happy, Liu Hua felt more at ease.


    Everyone in the room listened to the little girl''s chattering and Liu Hua patted Sui Yan on the head with a smile, "Okay! Sui Yan, do you want to go upstairs and y with your brothers and sisters?"


    Sui Yan didn''t speak for a while, just looked at Sui Yu and the others expectantly.


    Sui Yu closed hisptop, went over and took his sister upstairs. After taking just two steps, he called back, "Let''s go."


    Seeing this, Shen Nian and the others followed along.


    Sui Yan realized that everyone was going upstairs together, andughed with her eyes almost closed.


    Ye Anning was not very convinced seeing Sui Yu holding Sui Yan''s hand. She strode over to the little girl and reached out her hand, "Sui Yan, hold sister''s hand!"


    Sui Yan blinked and put her other little hand in Ye Anning''s palm.


    Sui Yu snorted, "Childish!"


    Ye Anning sneered coldly, "Then let go of her hand."


    Sui Yu pretended not to hear.


    Sui Yan looked around in confusion, then was led away by her brother and sister together.


    The group of people behind them watched speechlessly and dissatisfiedly.


    Most of the things ced on the second floor living room were Sui Yan''s toys. As soon as she went upstairs, she rummaged through her toys and took them all out.


    Qi Linhan squatted down next to Sui Yan and gently asked her, "Sui Yan, what are you doing?"


    The little girl looked up at Qi Linhan with a smile, "Brother Linhan, will you y toys with Sui Yan?"


    Qi Linhan also smiled at her, "Okay."


    Shen Nian came over and sat next to Sui Yan, "Sui Yan, I can y with you too."


    Ye Anning pushed Qi Linhan away, "Sui Yan, sister can too."


    Qi Linhan: "..."


    Sui Yan hugged a bunch of small, fragmented toys and moved to the middle of the living room, "Sister, then let''s y with brother and them!"


    Sui Zhi casually picked up a model of a small car and then realized it was one of the limited editions of a well-known brand.


    He stroked his chin, "Sui Yan, who bought you these toys?"


    The little girl took another model car that also seemed to be a limited edition, scraped it on the floor for a few times then let go. She watched happily as the little car drove forward by itself.


    She was extremely happy, "Mom''s friends gave them to Sui Yan!"


    Qiao Ze roughly knew a little, "Previously when someone was looking for Aunt Liu to cooperate, those people would give Sui Yan these little toys."


    Sui Zhi thoughtfully said, "Oh."


    Sui Yan stuffed some small house parts to Qiao Ze, Sui Yu and the others, "Brother, can you help me assemble them?"

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Sui Yan looked at it for a while, and said while building a small doll house for the little girl, "Why do you like ying with this kind of toy, A Yan?"


    Sui Yan lowered her head to take apart a small car, murmuring, "Because...small cars and small houses are so cute."


    Ye Anning and Shen Nian just watched a few boys ying with the little girl. They didn''t really like this kind of toy.


    Ye Anning leaned against the side and suddenly asked, "A Yan, where are your clothes?"


    Sui Yan looked at her nkly, "Sister, what clothes?"


    Ye Anning propped her chin and said, "The little panda clothes."


    Shen Nian''s eyes lit up when she heard this. The little girl must look extremely cute wearing little panda clothes!


    Sui Yan pointed to her own room, "A Man put the clothes in the cab."


    Ye Anning directly picked her up, "Sister will change Sui Yan into little panda clothes, okay?"


    Shen Nian also followed along, "Sui Yan must look extremely cute wearing little panda clothes."


    Sui Yan pouted unhappily, "Nian Nian, Sui Yan is extremely cute without panda clothes too."


    Ye Anning gave Shen Nian a look, and Shen Nian immediately understood, "Yes, yes, yes, our Sui Yan is even cuter than a little panda."


    The little girl snorted twice arrogantly, then let Ye Anning and the others do as they pleased.


    So a few minutester, the four bored boys ying with a bunch of toys in the living room saw Ye Anning walk out of the room holding a little panda.


    The little girl was still looking down ying with her own toys,pletely unaware of just how cute she looked like this!


    Qi Linhan was so touched that his heart melted. He gently pped his hands, "Sui Yan,e here."


    Qi Linhan was probably the person Sui Yan liked and relied on the most, apart from her mother. Although the little girl sometimes didn''t understand why she would be like this.


    So with this p of his hands, the little girl nimbly ran over to him.


    "Brother Linhan!"


    ...


    Ti Zi was still sleeping downstairs. The little girl had started going to school, so she couldn''t y with it all day.


    Other than going out for a walk, it often took a nap and sunbathed in the backyard.


    At this moment, Ti Zi suddenly woke up. It squinted and vaguely saw the silhouettes of several adults in the living room, then slowly climbed up to the second floor by itself.


    As soon as it got to the second floor, it saw all those people from its previous life gathered there!


    The little girl was dressed in an adorable little panda cub outfit, sitting next to Qi Linhan fiddling with toys on the ground.


    A sinister light inexplicably appeared in the little puppy''s eyes...


    Sui Yan was the first one to notice Ti Zi was back. She waved at Ti Zi happily, "Ti Zi,e here!"


    The little girl didn''t notice the dangerous glint in the little puppy''s eyes at all, and the little puppy became gentle again the moment the little girl looked over.


    Ity down next to Sui Yan, and the two little cubs looked especially warm and fuzzy together.


    Sui Yan rubbed Ti Zi''s head, "Ti Zi, where did you run off to again? I didn''t see you just now!"


    Ti Zi barked softly twice, and the little girl stuffed a small toy into its paws.


    "Ti Zi, let''s y together!"


    Sui Yu frowned and exchanged a look with Qi Linhan. They definitely didn''t imagine the look in Ti Zi''s eyes just now.


    But thinking back to what they had done to Sui Yan in their previous life, they dimmed down again.


    Shen Nian didn''t know when she had been pushed to sit next to Qiao Ze by Ye Anning. She fiddled with Sui Yan''s toy absentmindedly, inexplicably feeling uneasy.


    Qiao Ze''s somewhat cold voice sounded by her ear, "If you keep fiddling, you''ll break Sui Yan''s toy."


    Shen Nian snapped back to her senses, somewhat at a loss as she put down the toy in her hand.


    Qiao Ze was also very helpless. Although the girl next to him was already over twenty mentally, she still only looked like a seven year old child.


    Sui Yu and the others also felt that these two seemed a bit weird... Even if it was puppy love, wasn''t this too early?


    The only normal little kid finally assembled a exquisite beautiful little doll house. She held up the little house proudly, "Look at Sui Yan''s little house!"


    Ti Zi was especially cooperative and barked twice. Qi Linhan also acted exceptionally impressed, "Sui Yan is so capable!"


    Sui Yu handed over a small toy car, "Sui Yan has a little car now too."


    The little girl hugged the two small toys, smiling so wide her eyes narrowed.


    After a little while, Liu Man walked upstairs and stood at the top of the stairs, saying "Little kids, we''re going to prepare dinner now."


    Her gaze swept over Sui Yan who had changed back into the little panda outfit, and she couldn''t help butugh. She pped her hands at the little girl and gently called out, "Sui Yan, let A Man hug you."


    The little girl trotted over with her little short legs, "A Man! Look at my little house!"


    Liu Man shamelessly praised the little girl, "Sui Yan is so capable!"


    Sui Yan chuckled, then turned around and climbed onto Liu Man''s shoulder to wave at her brothers and sisters, "Brother! Sister! We''re going to eat!"


    Ye Anning calmly got up and patted her clothes before following along.


    Shen Nian was two steps slower but quickly caught up to their pace.


    The remaining four boys exchanged a look before striding down the stairs with their long legs.


    The cutest and softest Sui Yan received love from everyone. Ye Wan pinched the little girl''s chubby little hand, her gaze gentle, "If only our Anning''s personality was more like Sui Yan''s, that would be great."


    Liu Hua was a little disdainful of her own daughter''s personality though, "What''s so good about that? She could be led away with just a lollipop."


    Sui Yan felt her mother was not giving her any face. She pouted unhappily, "Mommy! Sui Yan won''t!"


    Liu Hua rolled her eyes,pletely uncooperative, "Oh."


    Sui Jinhong couldn''tpete with his wife, so he could only watch his soft and cute daughter longingly on the side. Suddenly catching sight of Qi Linhan from the corner of his eye, he frowned and asked, "Little Qi, your elders still haven''te here?"


    Qi Linhan was very calm, "Uncle Sui, my family has had a lot going on recently, so my parents'' visit here has been postponed a few days... They''lle in a few days."


    Sui Jinhong reluctantly nodded, but stillined, "They can even feel assured leaving you here alone as a child."


    Qi Linhan remained very calm, "Our housekeeper is also here, he just went out these past two days."


    Sui Jinhong finally didn''t continue asking. He turned his head and looked at his daughter longingly again.


    Ye Wan smiled helplessly at Sui Jinhong, and put the little girl in his arms for him to hold.


    Sui Yan cooperatively hugged her father''s neck, "Daddy!"


    Sui Jinhongughed happily, "Yeah!"


    At the dinner table, Sui Jinhong seemed to suddenly remember something. He looked at Sui Zhi and said, "Little Zhi, your dad''s friend said he wanted you to help out and shoot amercial. Do you want to go?"


    Sui Zhi was startled, then reacted after the fact... The events that led to him entering the entertainment industry in his previous life were beginning.


    He lowered his head in thought, not immediately giving an answer for the time being.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    To begin with, Sui Yan in her previous life was also attacked by her fans on the inte, but Sui Zhi only found out when it was toote.


    Thinking of this, Sui Zhi didn''t want to get involved with anything rted to the entertainment industry again.


    Sui Jinhong didn''t force him either. "Little Zhi, it''s alright if you don''t want to go. It''s just that dad''s friend thinks you''re very suitable for their new style of clothing."


    Sui Zhi let out a soft sigh, just about to turn down his father.


    But at this moment Sui Yan raised her head in confusion and asked, "Brother, can you appear on TV if you filmmercials?"


    Sui Zhi''s rejection was caught in his throat. He rubbed Sui Yan''s head and said, "Yes, why do you ask, Sui Yan?"


    The little girl held her cheeks in her hands. "It sounds so amazing!"


    Sui Zhi''s eyes shed. "Is that so?"


    Sui Yan nodded firmly. "Yes! And brother is so good looking, everyone must really like brother!"


    This was true. Sui Zhi had nearly 100 million fans in his previous life. Many of those fans were his looks fans, and even more were fans of his skills and talents.


    After all, although he entered the entertainment industry quite early, Sui Zhi never gave up on his studies. Later he also earned many certifications and so on.


    Sui Zhi spoke gently, "So Sui Yan wants brother to filmmercials?"


    The little girl smiled shyly. "I do! But if brother doesn''t want to, then don''t go."


    Sui Zhi curved his lips into a smile. Looking up at his father, he said, "Dad, I want to go."


    Everyone else could see what Sui Zhi was thinking, but there was nothing they could do about it.


    Sui Jinhong also knew it was because of what his daughter said that his son agreed. But at this moment, he didn''t think about Sui Zhi''s future entry into the entertainment industry.


    He nodded. "Then dad will go talk to that uncle in a bit."


    Sui Zhi dipped his head. "Okay."


    The silly little Sui Yan still didn''t know that her simple words had changed her brother''s mind. She eximed happily, "Brother is so awesome!"


    Sui Zhi just smiled and rubbed the little fool''s head.


    Liu Hua also didn''t interfere with her son''s decision. She was also gradually changing her mindset and mentality.


    And after this day, all of Sui Yan''s little friends started living next door.


    When Liu Hua saw the pile of "little friends" in the living room, she shook her head with amusement.


    Liu Man beside her asked in confusion, "Mistress, what''s wrong?" She thought it was great that Sui Yan had so many little friends.


    Liu Hua pointed at the group of kids, "We might as well just open a daycare here, with the kidsing over to y every day."


    Seeing that she was in quite good spirits, Liu Man alsoughed and went along, "That would be so nice, Sui Yan must be thrilled."


    Although Liu Hua felt the same, she stillined about her daughter, "She''d be this happy with just a piece of candy."


    Liu Man had known Liu Hua''s personality for a while now. Naturally she didn''t take her words seriously.


    Over on the kids'' side, they were discussing a matter of some importance.


    "What birthday present do you want, Nian Nian?" Sui Yany stomach down on the sofa, swinging her little legs as she asked Shen Nian sitting next to her.


    That''s right...Shen Nian''s birthday wasing up in a few days.


    Ye Anning patted the little girl''s head. "Sui Yan, how can you ask someone what present they want?"


    Shen Nian didn''t mind though. "Anything Sui Yan gives me, I''ll like it."


    For Sui Yan''s sake, Sui Yu and the others also pondered for a few seconds what to get Shen Nian as a present.


    Qiao Ze sat alone on the side, looking lost in thought about something.


    Sui Yan suddenly crawled up and went over to Qi Linhan, hugging Ti Zi. She whispered in Qi Linhan''s ear, "Linhan brother, what are you getting as a present for Nian Nian?"


    Qi Linhan wasn''t very familiar with Shen Nian. He was nning to just have someone else prepare a gift. But with the little girl asking like this, he gave two dry coughs and said, "What''s up, Sui Yan?"


    Sui Yan got tired of holding the little puppy, so she directly put Ti Zi in Qi Linhan''s arms. The little girl didn''t notice at all how both person and pup stiffened at the same time.


    She sat cross-legged next to Qi Linhan and said in a small voice, "I don''t know what to get!"


    Sui Yu looked on rather gloatingly as Ti Zi leaped swiftly off of Qi Linhan. Keeping a straight face, he asked Sui Yan, "Sui Yan, why don''t you ask brother?"


    Sui Zhi also red at the little girl.


    Sui Yan lowered her head, ying with her fingers. "I just wanted to ask Linhan brother first."


    Qi Linhanughed smugly. "Sui Yan, let''s think about it together."


    Sui Yan suddenly had an idea. "Let''s all think about it together!"


    Shen Nian felt both amused and touched as she repeated, "Sui Yan, anything you give me I''ll truly like."


    Sui Yan thought for a bit, then suddenly ran back to Shen Nian''s side again, pursing her lips and giving her a loud smooch.


    "Nian Nian, I super duper like you!"


    Before Shen Nian could react, she was sweetened by the little girl. She gently pinched Sui Yan''s chubby cheeks and said, "Does Sui Yan kiss whoever she likes?"


    Sui Yan nodded matter-of-factly. "Yup! It''s like that on TV!"


    Ye Anning looked up at the ceiling helplessly and sighed. "Sui Yan, don''t learn things from TV!"


    Qi Linhan felt a little jealous. "Right, it''s teaching kids bad things."


    The little kid wasn''t happy now. "Sui Yan didn''t learn it from TV! On TV they kiss on the mouth! Sui Yan only kissed Nian Nian''s face!"


    Liu Man happened to walk by just then. "That''s because I told Sui Yan she can''t just kiss people, otherwise she definitely would have copied what''s on TV."


    Little Sui Yan: "..." Why''s Auntie Man like this!


    So the few people present simultaneously gave the little girl a cold snort.


    As the recipient of the little girl''s kiss, Shen Nian very graciously rubbed Sui Yan''s head. "Sui Yan, you shouldn''t randomly kiss other people''s faces either."


    Sui Yan obediently agreed. "Okay!"


    The little girl''s emotions came and went quickly. Just a moment ago she was wronged, but a few minutester she was excited again.


    She hugged Ti Zi who had somehow snuck back at some point, and asked Shen Nian in what she thought was a soft voice, "Nian Nian, will you also have a super big cake that I can eat for your birthday?"


    Shen Nian didn''t really like eating cake anymore, but she still asked, "Does Sui Yan like eating cake?"


    Sui Yan nodded vigorously. "I like it! Cake is super yummy!"


    Shen Nianughed happily. "Then there will be cake for my birthday."


    The little girl was overjoyed, and was about to cheer when Ye Anning suddenly said coolly on the side, "Sui Yan eats candy and cake all the time, be careful your teeth grow worms."


    Sui Yan''s little body stiffened for two seconds. She said softly, "Brother said teeth won''t grow worms..."


    She had told her mom this before too, but her mom said her brother was lying to her...


    There was a hint of guilt in the little girl''s voice. Ye Anning rolled her eyes. "They''re tricking you!"


    Sui Yan still believed her sister more. She said weakly, "Then Sui Yan will only eat a little bit!"


    Shen Nian reassured her, "It''s alright, just remember to brush your teeth after eating cake."


    The little girl felt better again. "Mm!"

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Shen Nian''s birthday wasing up soon, and everyone was very happy on this day. After all, this was also the first semi-big event since everyone''s rebirth.


    Shen Nian didn''t want her birthday to be too grandiose, she just invited these good friends over to her house for a meal.


    Lin Yifeng and Shen Shu didn''t want to use their daughter''s birthday as an opportunity to curry favor with business partners either. They just wanted their child to have fun.


    In Shen Nian''s house, Ye Anning sat cross-legged on the ground with Sui Yan, she brushed aside the slightly curly hair on Sui Yan''s face and said boredly: ¡°It¡¯s just us few people right? Who else did you invite?¡±


    Shen Nian smiled and said, ¡°I also invited Lu Yunling.¡±


    Ye Anning frowned slightly, but didn¡¯t say anything more in the end.


    Qi Linhan was alsopletely unconcerned. He was barely even acquainted with Lu Yunling, having only met her once at best.


    Lu Yunling came from an ordinary family background. It was just that her elders had associated with Qi Linhan¡¯s grandfather''s generation for a period of time in the past.


    And the Qi family owed Lu Yunling''s family a favor, so the Lu family would find excuses to ask the Qi family for help all the time using that favor.


    Thinking of this, Qi Linhan also frowned slightly.


    Not long after, the sound of a car engine could be heard outside the door. Shen Nian tidied up her clothes and got up to go out to receive Lu Yunling.


    As a true child, Lu Yunling was very arrogant at this moment. Having witnessed the luxury of the Qi family before, she always felt that sooner orter, she would also move into the Qi family.


    But when she was picked up by Shen Nian¡¯s driver and taken to Shen Nian¡¯s house, she was still shocked.


    After all, her own family background was quite ordinary. She didn''t expect that Shen Nian''s family was actually quite wealthy.


    She bit her lip, a strange light shing through her eyes.


    Shen Nian walked out from inside the house and waved at Lu Yunling with a smile: ¡°Over here!¡±


    Lu Yunling got out of the car herself and walked towards Shen Nian. She looked over the vi that was Shen Nian''s house, curled her lips and said: ¡°Your house is nothing much.¡±


    Shen Nian''s movements stalled for a moment. She greeted Lu Yunling as if nothing had happened: ¡°Let¡¯s go inside, you were the only one missing.¡±


    The little girl Sui Yan was still sitting on the ground in the living room, wholeheartedly fiddling with the toys that Lin Yifeng had specially brought for her.


    Tizi was also very well-behaved, lying next to her asionally picking up toy parts in its mouth to give to her.


    Ye Anning was on the side, pinching her face and brushing the hair on her head.


    The little girl didn''t mind her sister teasing her at all. asionally, when she finished assembling a toy, she would happily hand it to her sister.


    The few boys didn''t have anything good to do, so they just sat on the sofa watching Sui Yan y with her toys.


    When Shen Nian and Lu Yunling walked in the door, they saw such a warm and harmonious scene. Shen Nian walked over with a sigh: ¡°Sui Yan, you seem happier ying even when I¡¯m not around.¡±


    Sui Yan blinked nkly with confusion and giggled foolishly.


    But Lu Yunling''s eyesnded on Qi Linhan at first nce. She shouted in pleasant surprise as she rushed up to Qi Linhan: ¡°Brother Qi!¡±


    Qi Linhan''s face waspletely dark: ¡°Hello.¡± He really didn''t want to pay any attention to her at all.


    With Lu Yunling shouting like that, she also attracted Sui Yan''s attention.


    The little girl didn''t know why, but she suddenly became unhappy after seeing Lu Yunling.


    Sui Yan also didn''t know what was going on with herself. She suddenly felt very ufortable. The little girl didn''t know what to do. She sniffled and started bawling loudly.


    Tizi, who was next to her, also stood up and stared at Lu Yunling with an icy gaze when it saw Lu Yunling.


    It had never hated its current tiny body this much before. If it could, it would bite Lu Yunling to death directly.


    After all... Lu Yunling was the one who truly made Sui Yan be that way in their past life. That was why Tizi was able to ept the current Chance Encounter group so easily, because although they had caused great harm to Sui Yan, they were basically guided by Lu Yunling.


    Ye Anning and Shen Nian were the first to notice the change in Sui Yan''s mood. They just saw that the little girl had be unhappy. Before they could ask what was going on, they heard the sound of the little girl wailing loudly.


    Sui Yan crying like this immediately panicked everyone. Although the little girl was very delicate, she rarely cried like this.


    Qi Linhan directly bypassed Lu Yunling in front of him and rushed to Sui Yan''s side, gently rubbing her hair: ¡°Sui Yan, what''s wrong? Don''t cry, don''t cry.¡±


    The Chance Encounter group also gathered around the little girl, but she still couldn''t stop crying even after theyforted her for a while.


    Ye Anning was anxious for a bit before saying: ¡°Sui Yan, today is Nian Nian¡¯s birthday, you can¡¯t cry, oh.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Sui Yan really stopped bawling loudly. But the little girl''s tears still kept streaming down.


    Sui Yan whimpered softly: ¡°Nian Nian, I''m sorry... wu...¡±


    Shen Nian¡¯s heart ached terribly. She gently wiped away the little girl''s tears and asked gently: ¡°What''s wrong with Sui Yan? Why did you suddenly start crying? Are you ufortable somewhere?¡±


    Sui Yan wiped her tearful eyes pitifully: ¡°Sui Yan also doesn''t know... Sui Yan feels very ufortable.¡±


    Qiao Ze felt the little girl¡¯s forehead and wrist for a good while before saying: ¡°Sui Yan is perfectly healthy.¡±


    However, at this time, Qi Linhan noticed Tizi''s gaze. He looked thoughtfully at Lu Yunling as a frightening idea suddenly shed through his mind.


    He calmed himself down and said: ¡°Let¡¯s celebrate Shen Nian¡¯s birthday first. Later when the adults hear that Sui Yan was crying, they will definitelye over to ask.¡±


    But they didn''t know why the little girl was crying after all. Even though Qi Linhan guessed roughly what was going on, he couldn''t say it now.


    At some unknown point, Sui Yan had hugged Tizi tightly. The little girl lowered her head pitifully and said softly: ¡°I''m sorry...¡±


    They were all so distressed that they didn¡¯t even have the time to me the little girl.


    While Lu Yunling, who had been neglected for a long time, looked at Sui Yan jealously and hatefully.


    What was good about this kid? Why did Brother Qi and everyone pay attention to her when she cried a little?


    She felt Sui Yan had snatched away the attention that belonged to her, and Sui Yan was so cute looking too. Lu Yunling hated Sui Yan from the first moment.


    She purposefully sneered at Sui Yan when everyone quieted down: ¡°Crybaby, how annoying. It¡¯s really awful being friends with you.¡±


    Before she even finished speaking, Qi Linhan¡¯s gaze had turned icy cold: ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Shen Nian¡¯s expression was not very good either: ¡°Lu Yunling, Sui Yan is just a little girl.¡±


    Ye Anning said coldly: ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother teach you to be polite when going to other people''s homes? Oh, I''m sorry, I don''t know if you have one...¡±


    The words were rather sarcastic. Lu Yunling didn''t understand the implication at first, but she could tell from the tone that it wasn''t praise.


    She angrily pointed at Sui Yan and said: ¡°Why are you all speaking up for her?¡±


    The little girl was protected behind her brothers and sisters, but she still heard Lu Yunling''s words.


    She wiped away the tears that fell again and said softly: ¡°Sui Yan is not a crybaby, Sui Yan will be very good...¡±

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Lu Yunling''s voice was shrill: "It''s you, you''re disgusting."


    "Enough! Get out," Qiao Ze''s voice was icy, he and Sui Yu spoke at the same time.


    Ye Anning took a deep breath and turned to Shen Nian to say: "I''m sorry, your birthday this time may not be very pleasant."


    Shen Nian shook her head: "It was my oversight." She shouldn''t have invited Lu Yunling.


    She looked at Lu Yunling coldly: "My birthday is over, now let someone take you home."


    Lu Yunling said in disbelief: "You''re kicking me out for this jerk?"


    Shen Nian''s disgust for her was almost at its peak: "An Yan is not a jerk, you are."


    Finally, Shen Nian called Lu Yunling a taxi and sent her back. She didn''t even want Lu Yunling to take their family''s car anymore.


    But at least the taxis here could fully guarantee the safety of children, given the price.


    An Yan had been keeping her head down, not knowing what she was thinking.


    The grape she was holding gently rubbed her clothes, as ifforting her.


    After seeing off the guest, Shen Nian sat down next to An Yan and gently said, "Don''t be upset, An Yan."


    The little girl''s voice was very small: "Nian Nian...An Yan is not disgusting." For some reason, when she heard that sister just now say she was disgusting, she felt very upset.


    Shen Nian felt heartache and panic at the same time, because she had also used such vicious words to attack An Yan before.


    Ye Anning was the same, her hands were shaking.


    In a panic, she wiped away the little girl''s tears and forced herself to calm down: "An Yan is not disgusting at all, it''s the person just now who''s disgusting."


    An Yan grabbed Ye Anning''s clothes carefully and said, "Sister, An Yan really likes sister and Nian Nian...and brother too, don''t dislike me, okay? An Yan will be very good."


    Ye Anning''s eyes were red: "An Yan, don''t listen to what that person just said, she said it on purpose. Our An Yan is so cute, the cutest in the world."


    Sui Yu squatted in front of the little girl and looked at her seriously: "An Yan doesn''t have to be good, An Yan can do whatever she wants with brother and sisters."


    He didn''t want his sister to be a very well-behaved child. He just wanted his sister to feel free to do what she wanted.


    Qi Linhan stroked the little girl''s head, his voice as gentle as possible: "An Yan, we won''t y with that person just now, ignore her."


    After rubbing her eyes, An Yan looked at everyone. After making sure that everyone did not dislike her, she plucked up the courage to say, "Nian Nian, An Yan doesn''t like that person just now."


    Shen Nian was also fed up with children like Lu Yunling. She gently said to the little girl, "I don''t like her either, our An Yan is the best."


    The little girl seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. She finally smiled instead of agonizing over Lu Yunling''s words.


    "Nian Nian, An Yan will give you a present."


    Shen Nian smiled lightly: "Okay, what gift does An Yan want to give me?"


    An Yan got up from the ground, ran to the back of the sofa to find the gift box she had hidden, and presented it to Shen Nian like a treasure: "For Nian Nian!"


    Shen Nian took the gift box and curiously said, "An Yan, can I open it and take a look now?"


    An Yan hugged the motionless grape and nodded seriously: "Okay."


    Shen Nian solemnly unwrapped the gift box, and was pleasantly surprised to see a exquisite set of books inside.


    In her previous life, Shen Nian was a quite famous writer. She really enjoyed writing. The set of books An Yan gave her now was exactly the kind she had wanted to buy for many years but could never find.


    She hugged the well-behaved little girl in front of her: "An Yan, thank you, I really like this gift."


    An Yan pursed her lips, a little embarrassed: "Nian Nian, this is my favorite book, I thought you would definitely like it too."


    Shen Nian was taken aback. She hesitated a little: "An Yan, you gave me your favorite book."


    The little girl smiled happily: "As long as Nian Nian likes it, it''s fine."


    Shen Nian was moved by the little girl: "Thank you An Yan, I really like it."


    After all this fuss, the others also presented their gifts.


    Shen Nian didn''t unwrap their gifts anymore, she just took An Yan to cut the cake and let the little girl eat her fill.


    Perhaps because she had cried too hard just now, An Yan fell asleep after eating the cake, lying on the table ready to sleep.


    Sui Yu gently pinched the little girl''s face: "An Yan, don''t sleep here, will you let brother carry you home to sleep?"


    The little girl rubbed her eyes and made whimpering sounds, following Sui Yu''s actions to let him carry her.


    Ye Anning followed Sui Yu very naturally, wanting to see what the little An Yan looked like when she fell asleep.


    Shen Nian also followed directly. Naturally, the others would not stay at Shen Nian''s house by themselves, and they all followed to An Yan''s home.


    Qi Linhan''s gaze suddenly swept over the grape following leisurely behind them. His eyes darkened and he turned to Sui Yu to say, "I have something to tell you guyster."


    His voice was not intentionally lowered. Qiao Ze and the others around could also hear it.


    Ye Anning frowned, feeling that it should be rted to Lu Yunling.


    When they arrived at An Yan''s home, Liu Man saw the little girl sleeping in Sui Yu''s arms. She just blinked at them and took An Yan upstairs without a word.


    Sui Yu nced back at them and said lightly, "Let''s go to the backyard to talk about whatever you want to say."


    Qi Linhan nodded and followed. As he passed the grape, he also grabbed it.


    The grape rolled its eyes very helplessly, but didn''t struggle.


    Shen Nian asked anxiously: "What do you want to tell us?"


    Qi Linhan didn''t sound very happy: "Do you still remember what I said back then?"


    "You always indiscriminately put the me on her, even though she is the closest person to you, yet you have caused her the greatest harm."


    When these words were brought up again by Qi Linhan, everyone''s faces were not very good-looking.


    After a long silence, Ye Anning asked hoarsely, "So what exactly is going on?"


    Qi Linhan pressed his eyebrows: "I don''t have any evidence. All I can say is that the things you thought An Yan did were probably not done by her at all."


    His eyes turned cold: "I can only suspect that these things are all rted to Lu Yunling."


    Judging from An Yan and grape''s reaction just now, it could be roughly guessed.


    In fact, when he said this, the other people had already believed it, they just had a hard time epting it for a moment.


    After being reborn, they basically held the idea of changing An Yan. Thinking to prevent An Yan from doing those things again.


    But they never thought that those things were not done by her at all.


    Perhaps...they had thought about it before, but didn''t dare think it through.


    Because if An Yan really hadn''t done those things, it would mean that they had driven an innocent, kind-hearted child to her death step by step.


    --


    The author has something to say:

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Ye Anning painfully opened her mouth, "Why are you suddenly saying this?"


    Qi Linhan''s eyes moved to Ti Zi lying next to him. He called it, "Ti Zi."


    Ti Zi had been listening to their conversation all along. Hearing Qi Linhan calling it now, it slowly crawled to Qi Linhan''s side and even gently licked his hand.


    Qi Linhan stroked its head and asked, "What I just said, it''s true, right?"


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Ti Zi. They knew how intelligent this little wolf cub was.


    And Ti Zi, under everyone''s gaze, gently nodded its head.


    Ye Anning and Shen Nian''s faces instantly turned pale, and Sui Yu''s face was also not much better.


    Qi Linhan took a deep breath and continued, "I''m still saying the same thing, I don''t have any evidence, Ti Zi can only prove that my guess is correct. But in the days toe, let''s just watch."


    Although there was no evidence, everyone knew what was going on.


    Shen Nian pursed her lips. It took a long time before she said, "If it''s true, those things will definitely be nned again."


    At this time, Ye Anning thought of Sui Yan''s car ident in her previous life. She would never forget the sight of Sui Yan curled up on the rooftop crying silently.


    She shivered, "I won''t let those things happen again."


    Sui Yu''s eyes darkened, but his voice was also firm, "It''s not just you alone."


    Qi Linhan curved his lips slightly without saying anything. He was just thinking that Sui Yan would definitely be fine in this life.


    Qiao Ze was about to say something but suddenly froze. His face didn''t look good, "Have you ever thought about it... Sui Yan was clearly meeting Lu Yunling for the first time, but she was afraid of him."


    They were all smart people. When Qiao Ze said this, they all thought of it too.


    Sui Zhi painfully opened his mouth, "So it''s very likely that Sui Yan is the same as us, she just forgot about the previous things." Forgotten, but the subconscious of the body was still there.


    Ye Anning smiled bitterly, "I dare not imagine what would happen if Sui Yan remembered those things."


    Ti Zi watched them coldly from the side, stretchedzily, and then went to find Sui Yan.


    Sui Yan was still the cutest.


    ...


    A few dayster, Sui Zhi was going to follow Sui Jinhong to visit the ce where he was filming amercial.


    It just happened to be the weekend, so Sui Yan didn''t have to go to school. But her older brothers and sisters were all doing homework.


    So the kindergarten little friend leaned on her little stool, holding her little face and watching her father and brother getting ready to go out, curiously asking, "Dad, where are you taking my brother?"


    Sui Jinhong patted his daughter on the head, "Dad is taking your brother to shoot amercial. Does Yan want to go together?"


    Sui Yan''s eyes lit up, "The ce to shootmercials?" She knew there were many beautiful sisters there.


    Sui Jinhong smiled, "Yes."


    The little girl climbed up, "Yan wants to go together."


    Sui Jinhong picked up his daughter, "Then let''s go."


    Sui Yan clutched her father''s cor and looked around weakly, "Dad, can you also take Ti Zi?"


    Looking at the little white dog on the ground, Sui Jinhong hesitated. Sui Zhi timely said, "Dad, take Ti Zi. It''s very obedient."


    Sui Jinhong looked at the little dog turning around his feet again, and reluctantly nodded, "Okay, okay, let''s go together."


    Sui Yan cheered, "Oh!"


    So a man holding a soft and cute little girl, next to him was a teenager holding a soft and cute little dog. Thisbination went out.


    Ti Zi actually didn''t want Sui Zhi to hold it at all, but stillpromised under Sui Zhi''s sentence "Don''t you want to identally be caught by dog dealers and never see Yan again."


    Sui Yany on her father''s shoulder, looking back happily at the man and dog, "Brother, Ti Zi is letting you hold it now." It only used to let her, mom and Liu Man hold it before.


    Sui Zhi "affectionately" rubbed Ti Zi''s dog head, "Yes, Ti Zi is as obedient as Yan."


    If Ti Zi could speak, it would probably have started spewing abuse already. In its heart it was a grown, fierce white wolf king on the brink of extinction! When Liu Man and Liu Hua held it, it only endured because they were little girls! What nonsense was this foolish human saying?


    Sui Zhi felt Ti Zi''s gaze as if wanting to bite him to death, and fearlessly raised his eyebrows at Ti Zi.


    Ti Zi closed its eyes and opened its mouth to bite Sui Zhi''s hand.


    Although it looked like just a little puppy, its teeth were still enough to make Sui Zhi drink a pot.


    Just as it was about to bite, Sui Zhi suddenly said, "Yan."


    The little girl immediately turned her head to look, "Brother?"


    Ti Zi immediately changed from biting to licking. The little girl really thought these two were getting along well. She was so happy.


    "Brother, Ti Zi really likes you!" Usually it didn''t even bother paying attention to her other siblings.


    Sui Zhi smiled gently, "Yes."


    Ti Zi: "..." Ugh! How annoying!


    But it seemed that to make Sui Yan happy, Ti Zi really acted very friendly with Sui Zhi, which made Sui Zhi feel childish.


    Their car stopped at the gate of apany. Sui Jinhong turned his head holding his daughter to call his son, "Xiao Zhi, we''re here."


    Sui Zhi knew this wasn''t his first time here, so he naturally knew already. He carried Ti Zi and caught up with his father''s pace.


    Sui Jinhong''s appearance was outstanding and too recognizable. And he often appeared on TV. So as soon as the receptionist saw them, she immediately called the assistant to the president.


    The receptionist came up with a serious attitude, "Mr. Sui, may I ask if you are here to see our president?"


    Sui Jinhong also cooperated, "I contacted your president. He''s waiting for me upstairs now..."


    Just as he was speaking, a man in a suit strode over.


    "Old Sui!"


    Sui Jinhong raised his eyebrows, looking at the friend walking over, "I brought my daughter, so I''m a bitte."


    Li Shengming patted Sui Jinhong on the shoulder, "Why mention this between us?"


    He was smiling when he suddenly noticed the little girl in Sui Jinhong''s arms. He was a little surprised and wanted to touch the little girl''s head, "Is this your daughter?"


    Sui Jinhong frowned and pped Li Shengming''s hand away, "Don''t frighten her." He also bowed his head to coax his daughter, "Yan, this uncle is called uncle."


    The little girl was a little nervous, but still obediently called out, "Hello, uncle."


    Li Shengming only had one son at home, a few years younger than Sui Zhi. The little boy was naughty beyond measure, not cute like a little girl at all.


    His heart instantly melted, "What a cute little one! Uncle will get someone to buy you a gift, okay?"


    Sui Yan silently clutched Sui Jinhong''s clothes, a little scared to say, "Uncle, Yan doesn''t need gifts."


    Sui Jinhong rubbed his daughter''s head, "Yan, this is daddy''s friend, don''t be afraid."


    The little girl obediently nodded again.


    Li Shengming had an old father''s smile on his face. He suddenly remembered the matter at hand and looked at the teenager next to Sui Jinhong, "Xiao Zhi, long time no see."


    Sui Zhi politely greeted, "Uncle Li."

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Li Shengming was a good friend of Jin Hong''s, and although Sui Zhi had met him a few times before, he didn''t know him very well. However, in his previous life, Li Shengming had helped Sui Zhi many times.


    Jin Hong bounced the little one in his arms, and Sui Yan tugged at his clothes, "Dad, I can walk by myself."


    Jin Hong tried to scare her, "Ah Yan, if you walk by yourself, someone will snatch you away."


    The little girl pouted, "Dad, you''re lying."


    Sui Zhi advised his sister, "Ah Yan, you won''t be able to keep up with us if you walk by yourself."


    Sui Yan blinked and epted the reason, "Oh, alright then."


    Li Shengming mercilessly mocked Jin Hong, "You don''t even know how to coax your daughter."


    Jin Hong''s face was cold, "At least I have a daughter."


    Li Shengming: "..."


    Sui Zhi almostughed out loud but suppressed it into a cough, "Uncle Li, can we go see the costumes and shooting location first?"


    Li Shengming was toozy to bicker with Jin Hong. As he led the way, he said, "I was nning to take you guys there anyway...I wanted your brother toe along too earlier, but he''s in 8th grade and I didn''t want to disturb his studies."


    Sui Zhi was not surprised at all. He nodded without saying anything. He knew even if Li Shengming had invited Sui Yu as a consultant, he probably wouldn''t havee. Sui Yu had always only been interested in business.


    As for being a model, he could probably forget about it.


    Jin Hong held Sui Yan in his arms as she looked around curiously. He couldn''t help but pinch her cheeks, "What are you looking at, Ah Yan?"


    The little girl said seriously, "Dad, will we see many pretty older sisterster like that one just now?"


    The receptionist wasn''t actually very good looking, but she had an exceptional temperament.


    Li Shengming found the little girl''s words amusing, "There might be more handsome older brothers."


    Sui Yan thought about it seriously, "More good-looking than my brother?"


    Li Shengming nced at Sui Zhi, "...Probably not." The Sui family genes were truly powerful!


    Sui Yan sighed a little disappointedly, "Oh."


    Li Shengming casually said, "Little one, every older brother is good looking in different ways too."


    The little girl said solemnly, "That''s not true!" Her filter was quite thick, aimed specifically at pretty older sisters.


    In short...it was obvious the little girl really liked ying with older sisters.


    So...she was a fan of beauty after all.


    Sui Yan still didn''t realize her true nature was exposed. By the time they arrived at the costume department, her eyes were shining brightly.


    Jin Hong looked around to make sure Sui Yan couldn''t run off by herself before putting her down.


    The moment the little girl''s feet touched the ground, she tried to run off. Sui Zhi grabbed her by the cor, "Ah Yan, no running around."


    The little girl obediently stood still, "I won''t run around!"


    Sui Zhi: "Oh." A child''s words really couldn''t be trusted.


    He didn''t let go, only held the little girl''s hand as they walked instead.


    The siblings'' exceptional looks attracted many nces.


    Soon, a woman in professional attire walked towards them.


    Sui Yan noticed her instantly, and her eyes lit up.


    The little girl tugged at Sui Zhi''s sleeve, signaling for him to bend down. She then whispered, "Brother, that older sister is so pretty."


    Sui Zhi was baffled, "What?"


    Sui Yan was a little excited, "She''sing over!"


    Sui Zhi was still confused, just as he was about to ask further, the woman had arrived before them, smiling brightly as she asked, "Are you two little ones here for a photoshoot?"


    Sui Zhi frowned, "I''m not a little one."


    Sui Yan''s eyes were round and shining like a fawn''s, "Sister, my brother is here for the photoshoot!"


    Sui Zhi: "..." Why does this kid tell everyone everything?


    The woman''s smile grew wider as she stroked the little girl''s head, "What an adorable little girl, and your brother is so handsome too."


    Sui Yan''s eyes curved happily, "Thank you, sister. You''re super, super pretty too!"


    Sui Zhi was exasperated. He asked, "Excuse me, but who are you?"


    The woman pointed behind her, "We work over there, would you like to take a look?"


    Sui Zhi understood vaguely. He looked down at the little girl, "Ah Yan, do you want to go take a look?"


    Though Sui Yan talked boldly, when faced with crowds she didn''t actually dare to. "Brother, I don''t dare to."


    Sui Zhi chuckled lightly, "It''s alright, brother will go with you."


    The little girl hiding behind her brother nodded, "Okay."


    Zhou Lin''s eyes shone brightly, she almost couldn''t resist reaching out to squeeze the little girl''s chubby cheeks.


    She brought the two children to the costume department where even more people wanted to squeeze Sui Yan''s round little face.


    Sui Yan looked at the shy clothes around her in astonishment and tugged at Sui Zhi, "Brother, these clothes are so pretty!"


    Just then, another girl who looked fresh out of college came over gracefully holding a carton of milk. She handed it to Sui Yan demurely, "Little one, would you like some milk?"


    Sui Yan blinked, not knowing what to do. Sui Zhi took the milk and put it in the little girl''s hands, then gently asked her, "Ah Yan, what do you say when you receive a gift?"


    Sui Yan''s little face flushed, "Thank you, sister. You''re so pretty."


    Sui Zhi: "..." Something feels off?


    But the girl''s heart melted from Sui Yan''s cuteness. "Such an adorable little girl, what''s your name?"


    Sui Yan answered carefully, "Sister, I''m called Sui Yan. This is my brother Sui Zhi, and this is Ti Zi."


    She pointed at the little white dog Sui Zhi had been holding. With each word, the light in that girl''s eyes grew brighter.


    Afraid she would frighten the little one, Zhou Lin walked over and jokingly scolded, "What are you doing? Don''t scare the child."


    The girl also awkwardlyughed and ran off.


    Zhou Lin patted the little girl''s head, "Little one, would you like to take pictures with your brother?"


    Sui Yan was confused and looked towards Sui Zhi, "Brother?"


    Just as Sui Zhi was about to say something, Jin Hong''s voice rang out.


    "Ah Yan, Little Zhi, you''vee this far already?" The man strode over.


    He came with Li Shengming. Zhou Lin politely greeted them the moment she saw them.


    "Director Li, President Sui."


    --


    The author has something to say:

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Zhou Lin smiled lightly and said, "Mr. Sui, is this your child?"


    Sui Jinhong picked up his daughter: "Yes."


    Zhou Lin coughed and said, "Mr. Sui, can you let the little girl take model photos too? She''s very suitable."


    Sui Jinhong also knew how much his daughter was adored, but he shook his head: "The child''s mother may not agree."


    Liu Hua almost wanted to carry Sui Yan in her pocket and take her wherever she went. How could she possibly agree to let the child domercials.


    Zhou Lin still wanted to try: "Or...why don''t you ask the little one?"


    Sui Jinhong paused, lowered his head and asked his daughter, "Sui Yan, do you want to take nice clothesmercials like your brother?"


    Sui Yan scratched her head: "Will I be on TV too in the future?...Sui Yan doesn''t want to." The little girl was a little reluctant for some reason.


    Sui Zhi knew that he had mixed in the entertainment industry for more than ten years in his previous life, and knew that the higher the poprity, the more public opinion he would be forced to ept.


    He didn''t want his sister to be like this either.


    Probably because their family''s attitude was too firm, Li Shengming also came to smooth things over: "Sui Yan is still so young. Taking some photos to take home and look at is about right. It''s not very suitable to put them inmercials."


    That was possible. Sui Jinhong stroked the little girl''s hair: "Does Sui Yan want to take pictures with her brother?"


    Sui Yan was a little confused. She didn''t know the difference between the two questions.


    Sui Zhi was still more understanding of his sister. He patiently exined to his sister: "Sui Yan, taking this photo is just like normal, okay."


    The little girl seemed to understand and nodded: "Sui Yan has never taken photos with her brother before."


    Sui Zhi felt a little guilty: "Then shall we take some now?"


    Sui Yan smiled with eyes bent: "Okay!"


    Zhou Lin was a little disappointed, but soon cheered up again: "Then let''s go look at the clothes first. Sui Yan can choose the ones she likes!"


    Li Shengming had been watching from the side for a long time. He thought it had nothing to do with him at first and was going to leave early. But seeing that the little girl was going to take pictures, he also went along to see the clothes.


    Sui Jinhong carried Sui Yan to see the clothes. The old father was very sad: "Sui Yan, you''ve never taken pictures with Dad either."


    It was rare for Sui Yan not to say anything. The little girl actually wanted to take a family photo with her parents very much, but she also felt like she shouldn''t ask for it.


    Everyone had their own thoughts, but when they entered arge room and saw it full of all kinds of clothes, all thoughts were thrown away.


    Sui Yan''s eyes widened in shock: "Brother, there are so many clothes here!"


    Sui Zhi put the child down and let her walk by herself: "Sui Yan can go closer and take a look at these clothes."


    The little girl didn''t rush forward immediately, but looked up at her brother instead.


    Sui Zhi''s heart softened. He directly stretched out a hand and held his sister''s soft little paw: "Sui Yan, let''s go see together."


    Just as they were about to walk away, they heard the little girl ask softly, "Brother, will there be clothes for Ti Zi too?"


    Sui Zhi hesitated for a moment and looked at Zhou Lin next to him. Zhou Lin heard the little girl''s words and said with a smile, "Yes, yes."


    In fact...of course there weren''t any. But they could let her pick out some small clothes for the puppy to try on. Or they could send someone to buy them.


    Sui Yan couldn''t help but cheer, "Oh! Thank you, sister!"


    Zhou Lin paused for two seconds before decisively reaching out to rub the little girl''s chubby little face.


    So cute!


    Sui Yan was used to being "bullied" like this, so she ignored the pinching of her face.


    It was rare to take pictures with her sister, so Sui Zhi insisted on siblings outfits.


    He regretfully said, "There aren''t many dresses for sibling outfits. Sui Yan would definitely look super cute in a little skirt."


    Sui Yan looked puzzled: "Brother, Sui Yan has a lot of little skirts."


    Liu Hua loved to buy her clothes, it was just that the little girl thought skirts were too much trouble when she was ying with toys, so she didn''t like wearing them.


    Sui Zhi gently patted Sui Yan on the head, then picked out a little skirt for her: "Does Sui Yan want to try this on?"


    Sui Yan always listened very much to her brother: "Okay!"


    Sui Jinhong also wanted to go pick out clothes for his daughter, but he knew his aesthetic wasn''t very good, so he didn''t end up going to torture his daughter after all.


    He only sighed with emotion that it was fortunate that the children in the family didn''t have his aesthetic taste.


    Zhou Lin led the little girl to change her clothes and put on hair essories. The little girl was unexpectedly well-behaved, raising her hands whenever asked, and not making a sound even when Zhou Lin identally hurt her.


    Zhou Lin patted Sui Yan''s princess dress that she had just put on, smiled and pinched her cheek again: "Sui Yan is so good!"


    Sui Yan touched her own face, pursing her lips and smiling shyly.


    When they walked out, Ti Zi had also been forced to change into a small outfit and was standing by Sui Zhi''s feet, looking around.


    Sui Yan''s eyes widened in pleasant surprise, then she trotted over: "Ti Zi is so cute!"


    The little girl had some difficulty picking up the puppy, and was still pouting andining: "Ti Zi, have you gotten fatter? I can hardly pick you up now."


    Sui Zhi was stunned by how cute his little sister looked in her "princess skin": "Princess Sui Yan, let''s go take pictures together."


    Before Sui Yan could react, Sui Zhi had taken Ti Zi from her hand and was holding the puppy in one hand while holding his sister''s hand with the other, walking towards the photography studio.


    There were a few other children there taking pictures. Sui Zhi didn''t n on letting his sister get to know them.


    However, Sui Yan only noticed her brother''s great strength. She said in astonishment: "Brother, you are so strong. You can pick up Ti Zi with just one hand..."


    Just as she was speaking, she suddenly froze.


    Sui Zhi was still a little puzzled and turned to look at his sister: "Sui Yan, what''s wrong?"


    Ti Zi, who had been called ¡°fat¡± many times by Sui Yan, also let out a little yelp.


    The little girl hid behind Sui Zhi and said weakly: "Brother, why is everyone looking at us?" She was very timid, okay?


    Following her line of sight, Sui Zhi finally noticed that the eyes of most of the staff around the studio were focused on them.


    He said proudly, "It''s because everyone is charmed by how cute Sui Yan is!"


    In fact, it was because they were stunned by how attractive these two good-looking sibling kids in matching outfits were.


    Sui Yan peeked again and made sure no one disliked her before carefully walking out from behind Sui Zhi.


    Zhou Lin walked over with a bunch of snacks: "Is Sui Yan hungry? Here are some snacks from the brothers and sisters for Sui Yan."


    Sui Yan looked at her brother, then her father who had little presence. The little girl timidly said amidst many gazes: "Thank you, brothers and sisters."


    The brothers and sisters said: "It''s okay, little one. Eat more to grow taller." Aw! The little girl is so cute! She''s so soft, cute, and sensible!


    Finally, after Sui Yan got familiar with them, she was coaxed to change into many outfits to take pictures.


    By the time they left, Sui Zhi hadn''t taken as many photos as his sister. But he had experience and knew how to choose angles himself, so the photos he took were very high quality and good enough for promotions.


    So in the end, Sui Yan was taken home by her father and brother, hugging a whole bunch of snacks.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    The two had just returned home when they saw Ye Anning and the others squatting at the front door.


    Sui Zhi was rather smug, and little Sui Yan was also happy.


    "Sister!" The little girl bounced, wanting to pounce into Ye Anning''s arms.


    Ye Anning''s slender fingers pressed against the little girl''s forehead: "Stand properly!"


    Sui Yan pouted and pped her little hands: "Sister, I want a hug!"


    Who could resist that?


    Ye Anning was just about to reach out to hug the little girl, but Sui Yu timely pulled her back, and poked Sui Yan''s forehead: "Why did you sneak out to y, Yan?"


    Upon hearing this, Sui Yan felt guilty. The little girl lowered her head at her fingers: "Yan didn''t sneak out to y..."


    Sui Zhi bravely stood up: "Yan went with me to take pictures together, I still have the electronic photos here, do you guys want to see?"


    Sui Yu: "..."


    Others: "..."


    Ye Anning silently stood up and pinched her knuckles: "Let''s not say anything else and just fight."


    Sui Yan paled in fright: "Sister! Fighting is not good!"


    Ye Anning was very reasonable: "Then how about beating you up instead?"


    Sui Yan: "..." Sob!


    In the end, everyone made a fuss, and locked Sui Zhi outside.


    They also snatched away the electronic photos.


    When Sui Jinhong returned home to put things away, he was about to send Sui Yan''s snacks to Liu Hua''s house. However, as soon as he went over, he saw Sui Zhi alone, squatting at the door.


    He walked over with a bag in his hand: "Little Zhi, why are you squatting outside?"


    Sui Zhi touched his nose: "Dad, I didn''t do anything."


    Sui Jinhong was about to say something when he saw the door open a small gap. Sui Yan''s little face was almost pressed against the crack as she whispered in a tiny voice: "Brother,e in quickly."


    Sui Zhi endured hisugh: "Okay."


    As the little girl looked up, she saw Dad standing outside too. She froze for two seconds before opening the door and throwing herself into Dad''s arms: "Daddy!"


    Sui Jinhong was a little confused: "Yan, what''s the matter?"


    Sui Zhi spoke ahead of time: "Dad, it''s nothing. Do you want toe in with us?"


    Sui Jinhong shook his head: "I won''t go in. These are snacks for Yan. You guys go in quickly."


    Sui Zhi nodded and led his sister inside. Sui Yan felt a little regretful but still waved to Dad: "Bye Dad!"


    Only after seeing the children go inside did Sui Jinhong feel at ease to leave.


    When he returned home, he saw Ye Wan sitting alone in the dining room picking vegetables. He naturally walked over to help, and casuallyined: ¡°Anning is ying next door again? She¡¯s spending less and less time at home.¡± After speaking, he didn¡¯t hear Ye Wan say anything for a long time. He was a little confused and looked at Ye Wan: ¡°Wanwan?¡±


    Ye Wan paused before responding: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Sui Jinhong frowned: ¡°What are you daydreaming about?¡±


    Ye Wan smiled indifferently: ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to bring snacks to Yan? Why did youe back so quickly?¡±


    Sui Jinhong exined quite seriously: ¡°I happened to see Little Zhi at the door and let him take the snacks in.¡±


    Ye Wan lowered her head to continue picking vegetables: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go in and sit for a while?¡±


    Sui Jinhong realized something. His tone was solemn: ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ye Wan finally looked at him: ¡°Then let¡¯s have a good chat first.¡±


    Sui Jinhong didn¡¯t hesitate and nodded immediately, waiting for her to ask questions.


    ...


    Liu Hua¡¯s House


    When Sui Zhi entered, he saw the group watching photos of him and Sui Yan on the projector screen. He walked over holding his sister''s hand and sat with everyone.


    And everyone was obsessed with the photos of little Sui Yan wearing a princess dress, madly fawning over the cute little girl.


    For a while, no one bothered Sui Zhi after all.


    Of course, no one paid any attention to him either.


    So Sui Zhi and Sui Yan silently huddled together in the corner for warmth. The number of "empty nesters" increased from one to two.


    Liu Hua looked at the photos on the screen, then at the dazed little girl. She called out, "Yan."


    Sui Yan looked up nkly: "Mom?"


    Liu Hua rested her chin on her hand, looking at her daughter: "Why don''t you like wearing your little skirts at home, Yan?"


    At this, everyone else''s eyes shifted to Sui Yan.


    The little girl struggled for a long time before saying, "Mom, little skirts are not pretty."


    Liu Hua was a little surprised: "Who said that? Our Yan looks the cutest in little skirts."


    Qi Linhan carefully recalled and found that this little one did seem to rarely wear skirts.


    Ye Anning and Shen Nian also sighed. Sui Yan had such an exquisitely cute little face that made people envious, but she didn''t realize it herself.


    Sui Yan pouted her cheeks: "It''s just not pretty!"


    Liu Hua: "..." Could she have inherited her dad''s trash aesthetic?


    The others didn''t know much about this. They just felt that if the little girl didn''t like wearing them, then there was no need to force her. She looked cute in other clothes anyway.


    Ye Anning thought for a moment: ¡°Yan, let¡¯s go take a photo together someday.¡±


    Sui Yan slid off the couch and hopped over to Ye Anning: ¡°Okay, okay! Can we all go together?¡± The little girl looked expectantly around at everyone.


    Of course everyone was more than happy to. Liu Hua thought for a moment: ¡°Why don¡¯t I invite some people over to help take pictures of you kids? Would you like that?¡±


    Liu Man agreed with a nod: ¡°Madam, I think that would be good. Otherwise there would be too many children and it would be hard for us to handle.¡±


    Liu Hua decided directly after making up her mind.


    Just as she was about to say something else, Liu Hua''s gaze suddenly swept over Ye Anning. She couldn¡¯t help but say, "Anning, won¡¯t your mother feel jealous that youe to y at our house every day?"


    Ye Anning was taken aback. She hadn''t thought much about this issue before. Now that Liu Hua had suddenly reminded her, she also felt a little remorseful.


    Liu Hua said meaningfully: ¡°Anning, I know you like Yan, but your mother must be very lonely at home by herself.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t possibly let Ye Wane here to y. Somehow that would feel a bit strange.


    Sitting on the carpet, Sui Yan blinked in confusion: ¡°Mom, Yan can go to Dad¡¯s house to y with Sister.¡±


    Liu Hua frowned. ¡°But then Mom would have no one to apany her, would she?¡±


    Liu Man hesitated: ¡°Madam...¡± Was I just a tool?


    Qiao Ze timely said, "Auntie, you can actually take Ye Auntie and the kids out to the park next door or something..."


    Liu Hua felt it was a bit forced: ¡°There¡¯s no rush for that. Don¡¯t you kids still have school? Where do you find so much time to y?¡±


    Sui Yu was a little angry: ¡°Speaking of which, Yan actually sneaked out to y while we were doing homework!¡±


    Sui Yan justified herself righteously: ¡°Yan didn''t sneak out!¡±


    Liu Hua poked her forehead: ¡°Yan is a little rascal! Stinky kid!¡±


    Sui Yan looked pitiful: ¡°Yan is not!¡±


    Liu Hua was about to anger the little girl some more when Liu Man cooledly reminded her: ¡°Madam, if you keep going, Yan is going to cry again.¡±


    Liu Hua swallowed her words but still couldn¡¯t help saying onest sentence: ¡°Yan is a little crybaby.¡±


    The indignant little girl stood up with her waist akimbo and stared at Mom for a while before turning her face away, puffing her cheeks: ¡°Yan is ignoring Mom now.¡±

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    When Liu Hua heard this, she pinched little Yan''s cheeks with both hands and said, "Then mommy won''t buy you chocte."


    Little Yan flexiblypromised: "Mommy, it''s not right for us to be like this."


    Liu Hua scoffed: "Huh!" This brat!


    Since Yan had "secretly" followed her friends out to y, she was deprived of the right to watch cartoons at night.


    Shen Nian and Ye Anning had gone back to their respective homes. Sui Yu, Yan and Ti Zi were sitting in the living room watching TV and ying with theirputers.


    Yan sat on the carpet with a book as thick as a brick in front of her. She secretly reminded Sui Yu: "Brother, the TV show is over."


    Qiao Ze yawned boredly. He didn''t like watching these family ethics TV shows either. It was Liu Man and Liu Hua who were watching them.


    Liu Hua nced at her daughter with apletely indifferent expression: "Yan, have you finished that chapter?"


    Yan lowered her head guiltily: "Mommy, just a little bit left."


    Liu Hua snorted. "That''s what you get for ying so crazily these past few days. You almost lost your book."


    The little girl struggled to shift the heavy "brick" book in front of her and mumbled something inaudible.


    Sui Zhi thought it was a little funny: "Mom, Yan is still so young. Why are you making her read such profound books?"


    What the little girl was reading was Liu Hua''s foundational medical knowledge book. It really was too difficult for her.


    Speaking of which, even Liu Hua found it quite incredible: "Yan can understand it. Our pup will definitely surpass me in the future." Liu Hua already had an outstanding position in the medical field.


    Qiao Ze remembered that in her previous life, Yan specialized in pharmaceuticals and also achieved a lot. But he wasn''t clear on the specifics.


    Yan simplyy t on the ground, propping up her little face to read her book. Ti Zi apanied her, lying next to her. Hearing Liu Hua say this, the little girl cooed: "Mommy, your puppy is so tired from reading books!"


    She was so tired, yet not even allowed to rest. Wasn''t that too much?


    The brick-like booky open in front of the two little dumplings. It did seem too harshpared to them.


    Liu Hua waved her hand: "Alright Yan, take a break today."


    Yan pushed her luck: "Oh! Then I want to watch cartoons!"


    Liu Hua directly picked her up and hugged her in her arms: "But mommy wants to watch TV shows."


    Yan generously waved her little hand: "Then you watch, mommy."


    Somehow, Ti Zi had jumped onto the sofa and was lying next to Liu Hua.


    Liu Hua was quite satisfied with her little darling''s reaction. She was just about tofortably watch TV when her gaze suddenly swept past the dog beside her.


    She found it strange and picked up Ti Zi: "How did this puppy grow so fast? It''s only been a little while since it was so small." She was even starting to have trouble holding it with one hand.


    Yan stretched out her little hand worriedly to pinch the soft fur on Ti Zi''s neck: "Ti Zi must have eaten too much and gotten fat."


    Liu Man deeply resonated: "That''s right, Ti Zi eats the most."


    Ti Zi: "..." Who''s talking about me!


    Sui Yu paused hisputer and politely coughed: "Mom, puppies grow quickly anyway... Eating more is normal when growing up."


    Liu Hua dangled Ti Zi''s tail, twisting and turning to look at it from all angles: "And why do I feel like it doesn''t look much like a dog?"


    Yan tried toe to Ti Zi''s rescue: "Mommy, you''re going to hurt Ti Zi!"


    Liu Hua put Ti Zi back down: "Alright alright, I won''t touch it. Let''s take Ti Zi to the pet hospital for a checkup someday. Otherwise, how can I feel at ease letting you guys y together?"


    Yan pouted: "Mommy, Ti Zi is so obedient!" The little girl spread her arms to demonstrate a circle that she felt was very big.


    Liu Hua knocked her head: "What use is being obedient? I was too busy recently and forgot to take it to get vinated. What if it identally bites you guys?"


    The little girl pouted even more: "But getting shots is painful!"


    Liu Hua didn''t even bother arguing with the kid. But she saw Ti Zi nudge Yan''s foot with its head, seeminglyforting her not to worry.


    And the little girl also seemed to understand its meaning. She stroked the fur of the puppypassionately: "Don''t be scared Ti Zi. Yan will protect you."


    Liu Hua sighed: "Oh alright, you guys are the best and I''m the bad guy!"


    Before she could even start feeling wronged, Ti Zi came over and gently licked her fingers.


    A pair of wet, innocent eyes looked at her pleadingly.


    Yan also hugged Liu Hua from behind: "No no, mommy is the best!"


    Liu Hua''s weakness was struck by these two little ones. She turned her head away: "Humph! In any case, injections first. Everything else can wait."


    Yan hugged mommy''s neck and kissed her loudly, repeating once more: "Mommy is the best."


    Sui Yu and the rest also breathed a sigh of relief, but were still very nervous. After all, sooner orter Liu Hua would find out this puppy was actually a wolf.


    Moreover, a wolf king!


    Ti Zi was the most nervous! If it got sent away, it might never see Yan again!


    For the sake of their future days, the ferocious yet externally cute wolf king took the initiative to further ingratiate itself with its little master¡¯s mother.


    Liu Hua poked each of the little ones¡¯ foreheads in turn: ¡°You two look silly, but are so sly!¡±


    Yan arrogantly raised her head: ¡°Yan was never silly.¡±


    Liu Hua became interested and almost wanted to argue with Yan. But before she could prepare, she suddenly heard Liu Man¡¯s slightly frightened voice.


    "Ma¡¯am, look at the TV!"


    Liu Hua was puzzled and turned her head back, only to unexpectedly see the TV drama switched to a nature show?


    She waved her hand: "You want to watch nature shows? Then go ahead."


    Liu Man almost cried: "No ma¡¯am! Look at the animal on it!"


    Liu Hua¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked again and this time, an entire white wolf head filled the TV screen.


    Liu Hua: ¡°...You scared me.¡±


    The fear filling Liu Man¡¯s heart vanished in an instant, leaving only indifference: ¡°...Ma¡¯am, don¡¯t you think Ti Zi looks a lot like these wolves?¡±


    Our few children y with a wolf cub every day!


    Yan hugged the resigned Ti Zi: ¡°Ti Zi is so awesome!¡±


    Turns out it¡¯s a little wolf! So cool!


    Liu Hua gradually came to her senses: ¡°So it¡¯s not a dog at all? But a wolf?¡±


    Liu Man was exhausted: ¡°Ma¡¯am, have you finally reacted?¡±


    Sui Yu weakly argued: ¡°Wolves and dogs look quite simr...right.¡±

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Alike and yet alike, but now with thisparison, it makes one unable to believe this saying.


    Liu Hua frowned, seeming to make some decision. Ti Ziy curled up in Sui Yan''s arms, pitifully howling twice like a soft little puppy.


    Sui Yan held Ti Zi facing her. The little girl was very serious, "Ti Zi, you''re a little wolf, not a doggie!"


    Ti Zi: "....Awoo~" Can I be a doggie now?


    Unexpectedly the little girl was very persistent. She raised her fair and delicate little paws, bending her soft fingers, thinking herself especially "ferocious" as she imitated a wolf''s howl, "Awoo Awoo!"


    Then very seriously she told the little wolf cub, "Ti Zi, did you get it? You should howl like I just did!"


    Ti Zi: "...." It looked to Sui Yu and Sui Zhi with an imploring gaze for help.


    Sui Yu knew the situation was a bit urgent now, but he still really wanted tough, what to do?


    Liu Hua picked up a small milk baby in each hand, "What''s with the howling? Is now the time to imitate wolves?"


    Sui Yu closed hisptop, "Mom...."


    Liu Hua red at him, "What mom? You already knew long ago that Ti Zi is a wolf, right?"


    Sui Yu tried to argue, "This is...."


    Sui Yan was held by the cor, continuously iling her arms and little legs, "Mama, mama!"


    Ti Zi was still limp like a rag as Liu Hua held it. Very cleverly, it didn''t dare struggle.


    Liu Hua was irritated by the little girl''s yelling, "A Yan, don''t make trouble!"


    Sui Yan obediently stopped struggling, then started acting cute, "Mama~"


    Liu Hua''s voice was firm, "Tomorrow, no, right now I''m sending Ti Zi away."


    Sui Yan was stunned in an instant.


    Weren''t they just happily ying a moment ago? How did it suddenly be sending Ti Zi away?


    The little girl was probably too dumbfounded, she didn''t cry or make trouble either, just silently turned red around the eyes.


    Liu Man had originally been totally supportive of Liu Hua sending Ti Zi away, but seeing this she felt that doing so wouldn''t work.


    She hesitated for a moment, "Madam, why don''t we not send Ti Zi away after all."


    Liu Hua shook her head, "Wolves can''t be tamed. What if we look away for a second and it bites A Yan and the others, what then?"


    Ti Zi was also exceptionally silent. It could actually understand Liu Hua''s worries, but it just couldn''t exin them.


    Liu Hua set Sui Yan down, but suddenly felt her palm brush over an area of wetness.


    She looked at Sui Yan in astonishment, only to find the little girl quietly and steadily wiping away tears.


    Liu Hua deeply breathed in, "A Yan, crying is useless."


    In the end no one could dissuade Liu Hua, and Ti Zi was sent away.


    At first Sui Yan cried for a bit, but upon seeing Liu Man take Ti Zi and leave the house she suddenly fainted.


    Seeing the most treasured little daughter cry herself into unconsciousness, Liu Hua also panicked in an instant. She held the little girl tightly in confusion, "A Yan, A Yan!"


    Qiao Ze''s brow furrowed. Forcing himself to stay calm, he checked over the little girl then reassured Liu Hua, "Auntie, A Yan is fine. She was just overexcited emotionally."


    Liu Hua nkly looked at the little girl in her arms. Sui Zhi was flustered for a moment, hesitantly speaking up, "Mom, why don''t we not send Ti Zi away after all? A Yan can''t take it."


    Sui Yu also persuaded, "That''s right. And Ti Zi is very well behaved...."


    "Kids forget easily. In a few days she won''t be thinking about it," Liu Hua interrupted them, carrying Sui Yan towards her room.


    Sui Yu pressed at his brow. Suddenly he didn''t know what to do.


    Just as he was preparing to go out and ask Qi Linhan to help get Ti Zi back, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    As the only "kid" in the house with a cell phone, Sui Yu was a bit smug at times.


    Right now was an exception though.


    He frowned as he answered the call, immediately hearing Liu Man''s intentionally lowered voice, "Little Yu, is the Madam near you?"


    Sui Yu realized something. He also lowered his voice, "My mom is upstairs with A Yan asleep."


    Liu Man seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, "That''s good....I just went out and ran into little Qi next door. He said to first leave Ti Zi at his ce. Once we''ve persuaded the Madam, he''ll bring Ti Zi back."


    Sui Yu finally felt the anxiety lift from his heart, "That''s good then. We''ll have to think about what to do now."


    After hanging up, Sui Yu couldn''t help sighing.


    Sui Zhi was silent for a moment before saying, "We can''t do anything about this. It all depends on A Yan."


    Qiao Ze also lowered his eyes, "A Yan definitely won''t forget Ti Zi."


    They understood this point better than anyone.


    After a night of nervousness and unease, the mood at Liu Hua''s house was still very low the next day.


    Shen Nian and Ye Anning came a bitter today. From a distance they could already see Sui Yu, Sui Zhi, and Qiao Ze chatting about something at the door.


    Ye Anning was a bit puzzled, "What are you guys doing? Where''s A Yan? Hasn''t she been waking up pretty earlytely?"


    The three were quiet for a good while before Sui Yu finally said, "My mom sent Ti Zi awayst night."


    Ye Anning was stunned, "What happened?"


    Shen Nian wasn''t much better off, "Would A Yan be willing?"


    Qiao Ze''s voice was low, "She definitely wasn''t willing. She cried herself unconsciousst night."


    Ye Anning simply couldn''t bear to hear of Sui Yan crying. She felt extremely distressed, "I''m going to see A Yan."


    Sui Yu headachely stopped her, "What are you going for? A Yan isn''t awake yet."


    Shen Nian was anxious, "Then what should we do?"


    "We can''t do anything. It all depends on A Yan," Qi Linhan''s slightly cold voice came from behind them.


    Sui Zhi narrowed his eyes, "What''s that thing in your hand?"


    Qi Linhan held up the item for them to see, "A doll, made to look like Ti Zi. To give to A Yanter."


    Ye Anning frowned, "She''ll definitely cry if she sees it."


    Qi Linhan hooked up the corners of his lips, "But Aunt Liu can''t stand to see A Yan cry."


    Hearing this, they all understood. It wasn''t a good solution, but it was all they could do now.


    As expected, Liu Man saw this group of kids when she opened the door. She smiled, "You''re all here,e in."


    Ye Anning couldn''t help but ask, "Sis Liu Man, is A Yan awake?"


    Liu Man helplessly spread her hands, "She just woke up, and after waking up she won''t talk either, just curled up alone in the nkets."


    Ye Anning pursed her lips, "Can we go see her then?"


    "Go ahead. It''d be best if you could y with A Yan and cheer her up." Liu Hua''s somewhat weary voice floated down from upstairs.


    Without another word, Sui Yu and the others rushed straight for Sui Yan''s upstairs bedroom. Qi Linhan also took the chance to bring the cloth doll in.


    Sui Yan''s room wasn''t very big. A two meter wide big bed took up a good half the space, and arge wardrobe also upied a not small area.


    But right now this room with the best lighting was shrouded in gloom.


    Sui Yu fumbled to turn on the lights in the room, immediately catching sight of that little lump bundled in nkets curled up in the middle of the big bed.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Ye Anning walked to the side of the bed and gently shook the little dumpling: "Sui Yan, are you awake?"


    Sui Yan did not respond to Ye Anning right away. Instead, she rustled around under the quilt for a bit before poking out her furry little head: "Sis..."


    The little girl''s voice was a bit hoarse and had a tinge of sobbing.


    Ye Anning''s heart ached badly. She hugged Sui Yan and gently patted her back: "Don''t cry, Sui Yan."


    Sui Yan just wanted to cry. The little girl pursed her lips as big teardrops kept rolling down her face, yet she didn''t make a sound as she cried.


    Qi Linhan held up the cloth doll in front of Sui Yan: "Sui Yan, what''s this?"


    Sui Yan nkly looked up, and was just about to be overjoyed when she suddenly realized something was wrong.


    "This isn''t Ti Zi... isn''t! Wah..." Sui Yan became even sadder upon seeing it.


    The little girl wanted to toss the doll aside, but in the end could not bear to and carefully held it in her arms instead.


    Sui Zhi stood at the door. After peeking outside a few times, she opened the door without a sound, allowing the stifled sobs of the little girl to travel out more clearly.


    As expected, Liu Hua hurriedly ran over not long after.


    Ye Anning took two steps back and gave way to Sui Yan.


    Seeing her mother, the little girl hugging the cloth doll and crying did not, as usual, throw herself into her mother''s arms. Instead, she simply rolled over with her back facing Liu Hua.


    Liu Hua froze for two seconds. Head lowered, she looked at the little one in the quilt, speaking in an indiscernible tone: "Is Sui Yan upset with Mom?"


    Sui Yan hugged the cloth doll tightly as tears kept streaming down. She no longer acted coquettishly with Liu Hua, but looked at her very seriously instead: "Ti Zi is Sui Yan''s good friend and family too."


    The little girl was unusually solemn. Despite the red rims of her eyes and her hoarse voice, she persisted.


    Liu Hua gently stroked her daughter''s little face: "Sui Yan, Ti Zi is not a puppy, but a wolf. A very dangerous wolf."


    Sui Yan wiped her tears and choked out: "But Ti Zi was so good to Sui Yan. It only had Sui Yan as family. Now no one will dote on Ti Zi anymore... Ti Zi is so well behaved. It will also protect Sui Yan!"


    Liu Hua fell silent, seemingly lost in thought.


    Afraid that her mother would ignore her, Sui Yan kept staring at her.


    Liu Hua''s eyes dimmed: "Mom chased Ti Zi out of our home. Does Sui Yan hate Mom for it?"


    The little girl was taken aback, but very resolutely said: "Sui Yan will never hate Mom."


    Liu Hua could not help but chuckle: "If Sui Yan says this, then she''s not afraid that Mom will be unscrupulous and never take Ti Zi back home again?"


    Sui Yan did not quite understand what "unscrupulous" meant, but she heard her mother say she would never take Ti Zi back home again.


    The little girl''s gaze instantly darkened, as if she was the one abandoned instead.


    Yet Liu Hua still felt bad for her daughter. She sighed: "Mom can promise Sui Yan to take Ti Zi back home."


    Sui Yan immediately stared at Liu Hua in stunned disbelief, as if shocked by these words.


    Liu Hua suddenly wanted to tease the little girl again: "But Sui Yan must also promise Mom to never eat snacks again in the future."


    She bent down to look Sui Yan in the eye: "Can Sui Yan do that?"


    She had expected the little girl to at least hesitate, but instead Sui Yan unhesitatingly said: "I can! Sui Yan can do it!"


    Liu Hua smiled and gently pinched her daughter''s chubby little cheek: "Then Mom will have someone fetch Ti Zi."


    "But first we must agree, Ti Zi has to get vinated first. And in the future if it hurts Sui Yan or her siblings, we''ll have to send Ti Zi to the zoo and never take it back home again," Liu Hua told Sui Yan word for word.


    Sui Yan hurriedly wiped her tears clean and resolutely said: "Okay! Sui Yan will teach Ti Zi not to bite people."


    Liu Hua patted the little girl''s head: "Then let''s go downstairs."


    She led Sui Yan downstairs, followed by a bunch of children, marching downstairs in full force.


    Sui Yan still wanted to sit downstairs and wait for her Ti Zi to be brought home, but when she went downstairs she saw Liu Man hugging a white dumpling standing in the middle of the living room.


    Seeing each other, the two little milk dumplings froze for two seconds before rushing towards each other at the same time.


    "Ti Zi, wah, ah, wah, wah, wah!"


    As soon as Sui Yan hugged Ti Zi, she could not help bawling. The little girl''s suppressed emotions for the entire day finally copsed.


    Ti Zi felt so distressed it could die. It wasn''t really a wolf pup. Its actual age was over a dozen years old already.


    Facing the human infant it cared most about having a breakdown and bawling loudly in front of it... Ti Zi would rather just give it two quick shes to end it all.


    Its two little paws gently held Sui Yan''s little face as it nuzzled against the little girl''s chin: "Awoo, awoo~"


    As Sui Yan cried, upon seeing Ti Zi she became very happy again. Hupping through her tears, she haltingly said: "Ti... Ti Zi, you can... can bark now."


    Ti Zi''s eyes contained a hint of almost kindly radiance. It let out a few more gentle awoos.


    So the little girl hugged it and cried even louder.


    Her Ti Zi had finallye back.


    At first, Liu Hua also felt extreme distress. Butter she could not help but pinch the little girl''s cheek: "Sui Yan, now that Ti Zi is back you''re not allowed to cry anymore."


    Sui Yan pouted: "Ti Zi was away from home for so long. What if someone bullied it?"


    That would be too frightening! Tears welled up in the little girl''s eyes again.


    Liu Hua could take no more: "It just got a shot from the neighbor, who could bully it?"


    Silence befell the room after she said this.


    Sui Yan blinked nkly and broke the silence: "Huh?"


    Qi Linhan felt Liu Hua''s gaze sweep over him. Seeing Liu Man''s guilty expression, he silently took two steps back.


    Liu Hua coldly snorted: "Thought I wouldn''t find out, huh? You''re all learning bad things."


    Liu Man let out two dryughs: "Madam, you didn''t say anything when you saw it at the time."


    Liu Hua rolled her eyes: "I didn''t see anything. Someone else saw and told me."


    Liu Man: "..." What a prideful madam!


    At this moment, Ti Zi suddenly struggled free from Sui Yan''s embrace and slowly walked to Liu Hua, obediently nuzzling against her calf.


    The originally unruly wolf pup now had eyes full of docility.


    Liu Hua turned her face away: "Acting coy with me is useless. If you bite Sui Yan or the others, I''ll still send you away."


    Sui Yan sillylyughed and also ran to Liu Hua''s feet, hugging her leg: "Sui Yan knew Mom is the best."


    Liu Hua bent down and pinched her daughter''s soft little cheek again,ughing scoldingly: "Naughty little kid."


    This time the little girl did not refute, even with red-rimmed eyes and tear-stained cheeks. She still foolishly smiled.


    Sui Yu and the others also finally rxed with a sigh of relief. This nerve-wracking matter was perfectly resolved after all.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    The aftermath of this incident is... Sui Yan is now squatting in front of Ti Zi every day and preaching to it.


    Liu Man quietly walked behind the little girl, and then heard her constantly muttering in a low voice: "Ti Zi, although wolf cubs will bite people, but we can''t do that at home."


    Ti Zi very helplessly agreed with her: "Awoo!" I''m not a cub anymore!


    The little girl stretched out her fair little paws and rubbed Ti Zi''s head: "Ti Zi is so obedient!"


    Liu Hua walked over and casually picked up Sui Yan: "A Yan, your brother''smercial that was filmed earlier can be seen now."


    The little girl who was about to struggle was stunned. She struggled to look back and shouted at Ti Zi: "Ti Zi! Let''s go watch brother together!"


    Sui Zhi, who had just "finished his homework", and Qiao Ze walked downstairs and saw Liu Hua leaning elegantly on the sofa. Around her were milk dumplings of varying sizes lying on the sofa, muttering something in low voices.


    Hmm, Sui Yan was muttering to Ti Zi all by herself.


    Somewhat familiar music swirled around his ears. Sui Zhi''s eyelids twitched, and as expected, he saw his own figure on the TV screen.


    As Sui Zhi got closer, he finally heard Sui Yan''s voice: "These clothes really don''t look good. They don''t look as good as the ones A Yan picked."


    Liu Hua mercilessly mocked: "The red and green one you picked?"


    Sui Yan pouted: "The colorful one looks super good!"


    Liu Hua ridiculed: "Ugly to death."


    Sui Yan climbed up: "Mom''s choice is the ugly one. A Yan''s is the best looking!"


    Seeing Sui Zhi, Liu Hua felt quite sympathetic that her son had such a sister: "A Yan picked a full set of red and green for you?"


    Sui Zhi was a little speechless: "No, not a full set. She pieced together a set on her own. The photographer said it hurt his eyes and if they used it in themercial theirpany would go bankrupt."


    With Sui Zhi''s looks even that could hurt the eyes... Sui Yan''s aesthetics were really garbage.


    Sui Yan felt wronged: "But it looked really good..."


    Ti Zi silently rolled her eyes to the side. Fortunately, Sui Yan didn''t have the mind to dress herself up in her previous life, otherwise with her aesthetics it would have been a humanitarian disaster.


    Qiao Ze''s gaze was gentle: "Yes, the ones our A Yan picked all look the best."


    Sui Zhi looked indifferent: "Then A Yan should pick more clothes for Qiao Ze."


    Sui Yan was very happy: "Okay! Brother Xia Ze, don''t worry, A Yan will definitely pick the best looking clothes for you."


    Qiao Ze: "..." What else could he do! He couldn''t take back what he had said!


    Liu Hua directly pressed the little girl''s head: "Don''t make trouble, your brothers usually just wear school uniforms."


    She had already decided that she would never let this child pick clothes for her in the future.


    Sui Yan reluctantly nodded: "Okay then."


    Sui Yu watched Sui Zhi''s video to the end, then turned to ask: "When will this video be released?"


    Sui Zhi stroked his chin: "It should have been released already, right?"


    Sui Yu looked thoughtful, and suddenly took out his phone to fiddle with it.


    Sui Yan loved Sui Yu''s phone. She hopped over to Sui Yu''s side: "Brother, I want to watch too."


    Sui Yu hugged her to let her get close to him: "Then let''s watch together."


    After watching for a long time, Sui Yan still didn''t understand: "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Sui Yu patiently exined to his sister: "A Yan said that everyone who sees Xia Zhi''smercial will definitely like him, right? So of course we have to go cheer for Xia Zhi too."


    It looked like Sui Zhi was also going to enter the entertainment industry in this life, so as his brother, he didn''t mind helping him out a bit now.


    The little girl blinked, not really understanding. But she understood a little bit: "Okay! Then let''s cheer for brother!"


    Sui Zhi watched amusedly: "What does A Yan know? She just wants to cheer for brother."


    Sui Yan justified herself: "A Yan doesn''t know, but big brother does! So A Yan will cheer for big brother, then big brother will cheer for brother."


    Big brother was Sui Yu, and brother was Sui Zhi. Whenever the little girl couldn''t tell them apart, she would call them that.


    It sounded a little silly, but Sui Zhi was unexpectedly touched by it inadvertently.


    He turned his face away from the little girl and justughed as he said, "Little fool."


    Qiao Ze watched with a gentle gaze. Their family had a great atmosphere, and he wouldn''t feel like an outsider because of things like this.


    Because there was always a little fool who would touch people unintentionally.


    The little fool didn''t dwell on it with Sui Zhi this time either, but knelt and sat next to Sui Yu, studying his phone operation intently.


    Liu Hua nced over and tapped the table: "A Yan, don''t get so close to watch the phone."


    Sui Yan didn''t even lift her head: "I know, Mom." She slid back a little as she spoke.


    Sui Yu smiled and patted his sister''s little head, also moving the phone away a bit.


    He looked at thements under themercial, a little surprised: "There really are a lot of people who noticed Xia Zhi."


    It looked like he didn''t need to make a fuss to help for now.


    Sui Yan didn''t understand, lowered her head and studied hard before realizing she was looking at some of thements praising Sui Zhi.


    She had an expression of sharing in the glory: "See, I told you brother is so good looking, definitely a lot of people like brother."


    Sui Zhi helplessly shook his head with a smile, but thought that ording to the timeline, there should be many people wanting to promote him for his dad''s sake.


    Qiao Ze also spaced out a bit. Sui Yu and Sui Zhi had already started developing the careers they had in their previous lives, so he certainly wouldn''t fall behind.


    He had already started reading medical books before, and with Liu Hua to answer some minor questions for him, he probably wouldn''t drag the family down and embarrass them, right?


    Everyone was lost in their own thoughts when the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Liu Man trotted over to open the door. Ye Anning hurriedly greeted her and then ran to the living room: "Auntie, hello! I want to ask if I can take A Yan and Brother Sui Yu and them out to y?"


    Liu Hua waved her hand: "Go on, go on, just be careful."


    Ye Anning nodded: "Okay!"


    Sui Yu directly picked up the bewildered Sui Yan and followed Ye Anning out. Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze looked at each other and also went out after them.


    Ti Zi looked at Liu Hua, not daring to rashly follow them. But Liu Hua just coldly snorted: "What are you looking at, if you don''t go now those kids won''t y with you anymore."


    Ti Zi was strangely a little moved. She rubbed Liu Hua''s leg before bouncing out after them.


    Once they were out the door, before anyone could ask, Ye Anning frowned and said, "Lu Yunling''s parents took her to Shen Nian''s house to apologize."


    Sui Yan was still in a confused state: "Sister, what apology?"


    Ye Anning paused: "It''s that annoying girl from Nian Nian''s birthday party before."


    Sui Yan understood a little. The little girl pursed her lips: "Can we not go over? A Yan doesn''t like her." She even scolded A Yan!


    Ye Anning helplessly spread her hands: "But A Yan, Nian Nian said to have her apologize to you."

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Sui Yu pinched the little girl''s cheek: "Does A Yan want to go? If you don''t want to go, we won''t go."


    Although Sui Yan really didn''t want to go, the little girl thought seriously: "Brother, let''s still go and take a look. It''s okay to make mistakes."


    Making mistakes can be forgiven...


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, then silently turned red-eyed.


    Sui Zhi''s eyes were deep: "A Yan, if brother bullies you too, would you forgive brother?"


    Sui Yan smiled, revealing a few little rice teeth: "Of course I will! Brother is so nice to A Yan, A Yan will definitely forgive brother!"


    Sui Yu rubbed the little girl''s hair in a mess: "Let''s go to Nian Nian''s house and take a look."


    Little Sui Yan didn''t notice anything wrong with everyone, she nodded seriously: "Okay!"


    Ye Anning lowered her head and blinked, waiting until her emotions calmed down before speaking to Sui Yan again: "A Yan, why are you so serious?"


    The girl who was still aggressive just now instantly deted: "Sister, what if that sister scolds A Yan again?"


    Ye Anning was stunned for a moment, then said very seriously to the little girl: "No, sister won''t let her scold you again."


    If that girl scolds their little girl again, she will have to take action.


    Encouraged, Sui Yan became aggressive again: "Then let''s go!"


    It was only a few steps away after all. Just around the corner.


    The front door of Shen Nian''s house was wide open, and two families of three were sitting in the living room.


    When Shen Nian saw this groupe in, she immediately waved to them: "Why did you onlye now?"


    Lu Yunling''s parents sat with her in the adjacent seat. Lu''s mother pulled Lu Yunling again imperceptibly.


    Sui Yan blinked and was ced on the sofa by Sui Yu.


    Lin Yifeng lovingly touched the little girl''s fluffy head: "A Yan, why didn''t you tell Auntie when you were bulliedst time?"


    Lu Yunling''s gaze at Sui Yan seemed to carry some hidden malice. The little girl subconsciously shrank into Lin Yifeng.


    Sui Yan pursed her lips, but smiled happily: "Auntie, A Yan is fine."


    Lin Yifeng felt something was off. Her eyes were cold as she looked at Lu Yunling: "You should have apologized to A Yan yourself just now."


    Lu Yunling gritted her teeth and red coldly at Sui Yan.


    Children are very sensitive to malice and kindness. Sui Yan was so timid that she almost wanted to hide behind Lin Yifeng.


    Lu''s mother pulled Lu Yunling''s clothes forcefully again. Only then did she reluctantly say: "Sorry!"


    "Is this your attitude when apologizing?" A cold voice came from the door.


    Sui Yan looked over in a daze, then eximed happily: "Brother Linhan!"


    After Lu Yunling was sent home by Shen Nian calling a taxist time, she couldn''t helpining at home. And her parents also caught the point of this incident: Shen''s family and Sui Yan''s family were either rich or noble, and the Qi family''s child who owed them a favor was also in this vi area.


    So they thought of letting Lu Yunlinge to apologize, and try to get along well with these few families.


    And Qi Linhan only appeared until now.


    Lu''s mother pped Lu Yunling on the spot: "How did I teach you? Is this how you apologize?"


    Lin Yifeng frowned, but didn''t say anything. Although she wanted the girl to apologize to little Sui Yan, she didn''t agree with Lu''s mother''s parenting methods.


    And now Lu Yunling, facing everyone''s eyes, resented it all on Sui Yan.


    She endured and lowered her head to say again: "Sorry."


    Qi Linhan walked in front of Sui Yan and blocked Lu Yunling''s malicious gaze: "We don''t ept it."


    Lu''s father was anxious: "Linhan..."


    Qi Linhan interrupted him coldly: "Are we familiar?"


    Lu''s father''s words got stuck in his throat. He didn''t know what to say for a while. After hesitating for a long time, he stood up and said: "Your family still owes my family a favor. I agreed with your grandfather to marry our little Ling to you. You were too young to understand, but you should also take care of little Ling."


    "Who agreed with you? We don''t know about it?" An angry female voice came from the door.


    A beautiful woman in a red dress dragged an elegant man and strode in.


    Qi Linhan raised his eyebrows: "Mom and Dad, why did youe over?"


    An Sitong nced at her son: "I''m here to build rtionships with the neighbors, okay?"


    Qi Yunyao''s eyes were faint as he looked at the Lu family: "Please be careful when you speak, spreading rumors willnd you in jail."


    An Sitong also remembered why she was angry. She confronted Lu''s father directly: "That''s right! All these years your family has been going to our side three times two days, borrowing money from our family, asking us for help. Even the biggest favor has been repaid. How dare you say that!"


    Although the words were a bit piercing, Lu''s father didn''t dare to refute them, because they were the truth.


    He only dared to bluff the Qi Linhan he thought was easy to fool.


    The others present were a little confused. Lin Yifeng watched for a long time and felt it was still best to remain silent for now.


    After all, this couple didn''t seem simple either.


    But Lu Yunling''s eyes were red: "I''ve already apologized! What more do you want?"


    Sui Yan scratched her head and pushed Qi Linhan in front of her away. The little girl''s tone was very sincere: "I forgive you, don''t cry."


    Sui Yan was a little at a loss: "Let''s be good friends from now on, okay?"


    When she said this, Qi Linhan and Sui Yu all felt tight inside. Who was this kid not good to be friends with, why be friends with Lu Yunling?


    Fortunately, Lu Yunling didn''t disappoint them either. She was furious: "Who wants to be friends with you!"


    "p!"


    Before she finished speaking, Lu''s mother pped her directly: "Watch your words!"


    No matter how vicious Lu Yunling was, she was still a child. In front of peers and a group of handsome brothers, being pped in the face, she immediately started bawling.


    The more she made a scene, the more her parents wanted her to look sensible, so the situation became more and more chaotic...


    While the others present were strangely unanimous in silently watching this farce.


    Until Lu''s father realized something was wrong, he suddenly became aware of his family''s embarrassment. He was furious with shame: "Stop it, we''re going home!"


    After he finished speaking, he strode out by himself. Lu''s mother also btedly dragged Lu Yunling away.


    The farce finally came to an end.


    Within a few minutes after the Lu family of three left, Liu Hua rushed in hurriedly with Liu Man and Ye Wan.


    Ye Anning looked at the people present and couldn''t help butin.


    Goodness! Almost all the families were here!


    As soon as Liu Hua entered the door, she felt the atmosphere was a little different from what she had imagined. She hesitated and said, "We just heard a child crying and thought something happened here."

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    Lin Yifeng looked around helplessly and said, "Things have been pretty much resolved now, so why don''t we all sit down first. I guess we''re fated to meet."


    She said this, so Liu Hua didn''t ask further questions, assuming it was a private matter for the Shen family.


    An Sitong coughed lightly, seeming a little embarrassed by her previous fiery temper.


    She picked up the little girl she had noticed earlier and sat down naturally on a nearby sofa, "I''m Qi Linhan''s mother. I just moved here recently."


    Liu Hua looked at her ck-faced, "So why are you holding my daughter and not letting go?"


    An Sitong pretended not to hear. She didn''t care, she just wanted to hold the soft and fragrant little darling.


    Sui Yan had been in a dazed state all this time. She finally came to her senses but found herself being held by an unfamiliardy.


    She grinned foolishly, "Sister, you''re so pretty."


    Liu Hua: "..." This is so embarrassing!


    An Sitong''s heart instantly melted, "Darling, you should call me auntie now."


    Sui Yan blinked but didn''t say it again.


    Qi Linhan was a little helpless, "Mom, don''t scare Yan''er."


    An Sitong suddenly felt extremely disgusted with her son, "This little girl is called Yan''er? What a cute name, if only you were half as cute as her."


    Qi Linhan: "..." Alright alright, I know you''re my biological mom.


    Ye Wan watched this warm scene unfold with a gentle smile.


    After being held for a while, Sui Yan suddenly remembered Tizi. She struggled to look back, "Tizi!"


    Tizi, who had been itching to bite someone several times but kept getting interrupted, sluggishly crawled over.


    "Awoo awoo~"


    An Sitong''s eyes lit up, "What a cute little puppy!"


    Sui Yan said proudly, "Tizi is Yan''er''s bestest friend!"


    An Sitong regretted for the nth time not having a little princess. She couldn''t help pinching the girl''s chubby little face, "Really? No wonder Tizi and Yan''er are both so cute!"


    Liu Hua saidzily after watching for a while, "That''s not a dog, it''s a wolf cub. Be careful."


    She felt that Tizi was interacting with the kids too frequently and still needed to warn the parents. If they couldn''t ept it, she would have to wrong Tizi and keep it in the yard.


    An Sitong''s stroking paused for a moment when she heard it was a wolf cub. She examined Tizi closely by holding its tail before her eyes shone even brighter, "That''s so cool!"


    Liu Hua: "..."???


    Little Sui Yan felt even more proud, "I know! And our Tizi is suuuppeerr obedient!"


    Lin Yifeng reacted more normally. She asked hesitantly, "The little wolf cub doesn''t bite, right?"


    Ye Wan also looked at Tizi worriedly.


    Hearing this, Tizi just rubbed An Sitong''s palm gently without struggling at all, as if to show that it really doesn''t bite.


    Liu Hua also said, "Tizi is very well behaved. It''s very humane."


    Lin Yifeng was relieved, waving her hand, "Then that''s fine. As long as safety can be ensured."


    Ye Wan also marveled, "That''s right, in the future Tizi can also protect the kids."


    Liu Hua: "..." That''s it?


    Sui Yu and the others were also very surprised. They thought it would be difficult to persuade their family, but the result...was just that?


    The few "kids" who had been ignored for a long time couldn''t help but want to snatch Sui Yan back. Little kids should y with other little kids!


    That''s right, in order to y with little Sui Yan, Sui Yu and the others readily admitted that they were little kids too.


    Qi Linhan tried to rescue the little girl from his old mother, "Mom, holding Yan''er like this will make her ufortable. Let us take Yan''er out to y."


    Sui Yan scratched her head, "Brother Linhan, Yan''er is not ufortable."


    Qi Linhan: "..." Stinky kid!


    How could An Sitong not know what her son was thinking? She kissed the girl''s soft little face reluctantly and put her down, "Go y with your brothers and sisters, darling."


    Sui Yan stood firmly, then tiptoed to kiss An Sitong''s face before running away shyly with red cheeks.


    An Sitong felt her eyes brimming with hearts, "The darling is just too cute!"


    Qi Linhan: "..." Jealous! The little girl still hasn''t kissed him like that yet!


    He rolled his eyes before taking Tizi out to y with the others.


    The backyard at Shen Nian''s house hadn''t beenndscaped yet and was full of weeds everywhere. So after discussing, they ran back to y at Liu Hua''s house.


    Sui Yan pped her little legs and climbed onto the swing with difficulty. Then she patted the wide empty space next to her excitedly, "Sis! Nian! Let''s swing together!"


    Ye Anning walked slowly, "Don''t hurry, Yan''er."


    Compared to Sui Yan''s little short legs, Ye Anning''s legs were simply extraordinarily long.


    So the little girl watched as her sister just tiptoed and sat directly on the swing she had struggled bitterly to climb onto.


    Sui Yan pouted her rosy lips, "Sister, you have such long legs!"


    Shen Nian nced over then silently looked away again.


    Indeed long.


    Ye Anning ruffled the girl''s slightly curly hair and said with a smile, "Yan''er''s legs can be even longer than sister''s in the future."


    Sui Yan snorted, "Yan''er doesn''t want that. Sister should always have the longest legs!"


    Ye Anning didn''t know whether tough or cry but somehow also felt moved.


    Shen Nian also snorted, "Yan''er, what about me?"


    Sui Yan blinked her eyes, "Same as sister!"


    Shen Nian reluctantly felt satisfied, "Hmph."


    Ye Anning looked up at the sky, "Childish."


    Shen Nian looked the other way, "None of your business."


    Sui Yan looked left and right in confusion as she scratched her head.


    The four "kids" arrived a bitter. As soon as they got there, they heard Sui Yan urging, "Hurry up, brothers!"


    Qi Linhan came over holding Tizi, "Does Yan''er want to swing?"


    Sui Yan nodded busily, "Yes! Brother Linhan, help push the swing for Yan''er and sister and Nian!"


    Qi Linhan stuffed Tizi into the little girl''s arms, then stood behind her, "Hold on tight to the sides, Yan''er. Be careful."


    The swing was quite big so it didn''t feel cramped with three girls on it. Qi Linhan didn''t dare push hard, just pushed lightly for show.


    The little girl leaned against the back of the swing, spreading out her limbs, "Whee! Yan''er is flying!"


    The joyful mood infected everyone. The atmosphere between the fake kids and the real little girl was especially harmonious.


    Feeling the wind blowing past its ears and listening to the girl''s cheers, Tizi closed its eyes contentedly to rest.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    An Sitong really liked Sui Yan a lot, so the next day he bought a bunch of gifts that he wanted to give to her.


    Liu Hua was just sitting in front of theputer looking at news. When she heard the doorbell ring and went to open the door, she saw An Sitong holding a bunch of stuff standing at the door.


    She took two steps back to let An Sitong in: "What''s this for?"


    An Sitong unceremoniously handed over half of the things to Liu Hua to hold: "I bought gifts for the kids... Where''s the little one? Let me hug her quickly."


    Liu Hua got along well with him, they had be familiar at the first meeting. At this time, she naturally wasn''t polite either: "Sui Yan is at kindergarten, Sui Man went to pick her up from school, they should be back soon."


    An Sitong was a little disappointed, but he quickly cheered up again: "Then I''ll wait for her here."


    Liu Hua didn''t bother with him, she just continued to watch the news.


    Sui Yan was the most popr little friend in kindergarten, not only because she was cute, silly and innocent, but also because her little schoolbag was full of snacks!


    Every time other little friends cried their hearts out, she would just sit quietly in her own seat and not make trouble, and would even busy herself trying tofort the little friends next to her.


    She was simply a little angel.


    Liu Man arrived at the kindergarten gate a few minutes before dismissal. As soon as the end of school bell rang, she saw the teacher leading a group of little friends out.


    She was just about to look for her Sui Yan, when the next second she heard the little girl''s cheerful voice: "Sui Man! I''m here!"


    Sui Yan waved her little paw at Liu Man. She waited until the teacher sent her out of the kindergarten gate before jumping into Liu Man''s arms.


    The soft little girl''s body jumped into her arms, and Liu Man couldn''t helpughing too. She gently flicked the little girl''s nose: "Why is Sui Yan so happy today?"


    Sui Yan was proud: "The teacher praised Sui Yan for being good today!"


    Teacher Li walked over slowly with a smile and said, "Yes, Sui Yan is really well behaved."


    Liu Man stood up and smiled as she greeted the teacher: "Thank you, teacher."


    Teacher Li shook her head: "The child is very good, no trouble at all."


    After the adults exchanged pleasantries, the little girl obediently stood by Liu Man''s side, clutching her skirt tightly.


    On the way home, Sui Yan struggled to find something in her little schoolbag. Liu Man was a little puzzled: "What is Sui Yan doing?"


    Sui Yan simply stopped and handed the schoolbag to Liu Man: "Sui Man, please help me hold this! The teacher rewarded Sui Yan with several lollipops today."


    Liu Man listened carefully to the little girl''s chattering: "Sui Yan is awesome!"


    Sui Yan covered her face shyly: "Sui Yan is not that awesome!"


    Liu Man was amused by the little girl. The two didn''t walk far before arriving at the nearby middle school gate. They both tacitly slowed down and waited for someone.


    Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze walked out from inside at a brisk pace. At a nce, they saw the little girl squatting by the flower bed.


    Sui Zhi waved his hand: "Sui Yan!"


    Sui Yan''s eyes lit up when she looked up and saw the two brothersing over. She almost jumped up: "Brother!"


    Liu Man was startled: "Sui Yan! Don''t move around. The flower bed is so high, what if you fall identally?"


    Sui Yan used her ultimate charm offensive: "Sui Man, I know I was wrong!"


    The little girl apologized in her sweet voice. Liu Man was helpless. She poked the little girl''s forehead: "Naughty child!"


    Sui Yan grunted seriously: "Mom said Sui Yan is sweet and fragrant every day."


    Sui Zhiughed when he heard this. He held the little girl''s hand as they walked towards home. He couldn''t helpughing: "Mom lied to you, Sui Yan. You are a naughty child."


    Sui Yan angrily shook off his hand and turned to pull Qiao Ze instead: "Brother Qiao Ze, let''s ignore them, okay?"


    Qiao Ze looked at the little girl gently and indulgently: "Okay, let''s ignore them."


    Sui Zhi rolled his eyes: "Go ahead and spoil her, she''ll turn into the great demon king sooner orter."


    Qiao Ze still smiled gently: "It takes one to know one?"


    As if Sui Zhi doesn''t dote on this child too!


    Sui Zhi: "..." None of your business!


    Liu Man followed behind them,ughing so hard she almost split her sides. The little ones in this family really had great rtionships!


    When they got home, Sui Yan habitually shouted, "Mom! I''m home!"


    However, after waiting for a while, instead of mom, it was An Sitong who rushed over to hug her.


    "Dearie! Auntie finally got to hug you again." After picking up the little girl, An Sitong couldn''t help patting her head and pinching her little face.


    Sui Yan looked at her in confusion, and after a while, vaguely called out: "Auntie."


    An Sitong''s heart melted: "Little dearie!"


    Liu Hua walked over and looked at them with disdain: "That''s enough, Sui Yan still has to go do her homework."


    An Sitong put the little girl down reluctantly, and stroked the child''s head distressedly: "Sui Yan is so little but already has to do homework?"


    Liu Hua said exasperatedly: "Your way of showing concern for the child is wrong. Hurry back home."


    An Sitong scoffed: "I''m going, I''m going!" However, as soon as she turned around, she gently and tenderly asked Sui Yan, "Sui Yan, do you want toe over to auntie''s house to do your homework? Auntie has lots of toys and snacks."


    Liu Hua was fed up: "Don''t spoil the child!"


    An Sitong giggled as she secretly kissed the little girl before running back to her own house next door.


    Sui Yan blinked her eyes in confusion. Liu Hua smoothed the little girl''s hair: "Sui Yan, go upstairs first to do your homework with your brother. That auntie bought you guys gifts just now."


    Thinking that her mom was jealous, Sui Yan cupped her mom''s face and gave her a big kiss: "Okay!"


    Liu Huaughed and pinched Sui Yan''s little cheek: "Naughty child!"


    Not realizing that "Naughty child" had already be everyone''s term of endearment for her, Sui Yan pouted and went upstairs with her brother.


    She was not a naughty child!


    The all-seeing Sui Zhi just smiled without saying anything.


    Sui Yu seemed to be very busy recently, often staying in front of theputer without knowing what he was doing. But since he was in his third year of middle school and had to prepare for the high school entrance exam, the adults all thought he was reviewing his studies.


    Seeing his sister following Sui Zhi and the others into the study, even Sui Yu''s cold gaze softened.


    "Sui Yan,e here." He smiled lightly and beckoned to the child.


    Sui Yan was holding a handful of lollipops. She went over and stuffed one into Sui Yu''s hand: "Brother, here''s a candy for you."


    Sui Yu took the candy and looked at it: "Why did Sui Yan get so many lollipops today? Mom will scold you if she sees them."


    The little girl looked a bit smug: "Today''s candies were rewarded by the teacher to Sui Yan. Sui Yan is sharing them with her brothers and sisters!"


    The smug look on the little one was just too cute. Sui Yu couldn''t stop his heart from softening: "Then our Sui Yan is really amazing."


    Sui Yan was not humble at all: "Sui Yan will be even more amazing in the future!"


    Sui Yuughed: "Yes."


    There was little homework in kindergarten, mostly arts and crafts. Sui Yu had originally wanted to help the little girl with her arts and crafts, but after seeing her skilled movements, he knew his help wasn''t needed.


    So after the little girl finished her arts and crafts project happily by herself, she went around showing it off everywhere.


    --


    Author''s note:

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Sui Yan felt a little strange all day today. She walked around the study upstairs, then ran downstairs and rushed around a few more circles, finally running into the kitchen to look around.


    Liu Hua saw the little one was very restless, so she grabbed her: "Sui Yan, don''t make trouble."


    Sui Yan pouted unhappily: "Mom, can you please not hold me by my cor?"


    Liu Hua raised her eyebrows: "Why?"


    Sui Yan struggled a little: "You also hold Ti Zi like this! Just like holding a puppy."


    Liu Hua chuckled: "Puppies are so cute, what''s wrong with this?"


    Sui Yan turned her head arrogantly: "Humph!"


    Liu Hua stopped teasing her: "Why are you running around?"


    Sui Yan remembered what she was doing: "Mom, I can''t find Ti Zi."


    Liu Hua was surprised, and also realized that she hadn''t seen Ti Zi for a while. She stood up: "Sui Yan, don''t worry, mom will help you find him."


    Sui Yan nodded obediently: "Okay."


    The two searched almost the entire house before the little girl crawled into the decorative dog house at the door and saw Ti Zi.


    It was very dark in the dog house. Sui Yan whispered worriedly: "Ti Zi, are you asleep?"


    Ti Zi moved lightly, seeming quite energetic. The little girl breathed a sigh of relief: "Let''s go out, it''s so dark in here."


    Ti Zi barked softly a few times and followed Sui Yan out of the dog house.


    "Sui Yan, why did you crawl into the dog house?" As soon as Liu Hua came out, she saw the little girl crawling out. She knitted her beautiful eyebrows, "Was Ti Zi inside?"


    Sui Yan''s hair had be messy. She casually ruffled it a few times and ignored it.


    The little girl pouted at her mother: "Mom, Ti Zi ran in there to sleep."


    Liu Hua didn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment. After a long silence, she said: "How did you get so dirty?"


    Sui Yan was shocked and subconsciously looked down to find that her body was covered in messy fluff.


    The little girl almost cried in fright.


    It was Liu Hua who reacted first. She wondered: "Could it be Ti Zi is shedding?"


    Sui Yan looked at her mother aggrievedly: "Mom, there is so much fur on my clothes."


    Liu Hua patted her: "It''s okay, it''s Ti Zi''s fur. I''ll brush his furter."


    Sui Yan squatted down and stroked the soft fur on Ti Zi''s back, and when she raised her hand, her palm was full of white fur. The little girl looked at Ti Zi worriedly: "Mom, is Ti Zi sick?"


    There was so much tenderness in Ti Zi''s eyes... Sui Yan was also so worried about him before.


    Liu Hua stroked her chin: "It''s probably because winter ising. Ti Zi needs to grow new fur to keep warm in winter."


    Ti Zi nodded solemnly beside them.


    Sui Yan didn''t care if Ti Zi''s fur got on her clothes. She struggled to pick up the half-grown puppy and walked back, mumbling as she walked: "Ti Zi, don''t run outside anymore, it will be very cold. It¡¯s super warm at home."


    Liu Hua was very satisfied with her daughter''s kindness, but still warned: "Sui Yan, don''t take Ti Zi to your room these days. He sheds too much fur and will make your room messy. You have to clean it up yourself."


    The little girl was a little guilty: "I know!"


    It was because Ti Zi was afraid of causing trouble for everyone that it hid in the dog house. Now as soon as they entered the house, its fur had unknowingly gotten on the various furniture at home.


    Liu Hua looked up helplessly to the sky. After dinner, she grabbed Ti Zi to brush his fur.


    Sui Yu curiously came over: "Ti Zi is so small, howe he sheds so much fur?"


    Sui Zhi reached out and touched Ti Zi, getting a handful of white fur: "And he doesn¡¯t seem to be balding after shedding so much fur."


    Liu Hua waved her hand in disgust: "You kids don''t make trouble. Liu Man, let¡¯s brush Ti Zi¡¯s fur."


    Liu Man ran over with argeb: "Madam, I''m here."


    Qiao Ze silently brought over a veryrge tray: "Auntie, please brush all of Ti Zi¡¯s shed fur into this."


    Sui Yan squatted nearby and looked at the tray and then at Ti Zi before looking at Qiao Ze: "Brother, this tray can hold several Ti Zis."


    However, Liu Hua had some idea: "Sui Yan, move back a bit, or you''ll have to change your clothes againter."


    The little girl obediently scooted back a few steps.


    Brushing the fur was simple. The children just squatted there watching Liu Hua and Liu Man slowly grooming Ti Zi.


    Thanks to Ti Zi loving cleanliness, the shed fur was all soft and white.


    As time went by...


    Sui Yan looked at the tray filled halfway with white fur in shock: "Mom, won''t Ti Zi be bald?"


    Even Liu Hua was a little unsure: "It should be okay...I think."


    Ti Zi felt that its little owner and the little owner''s mother were a bit unreliable. It rubbed Liu Hua''s hand helplessly to indicate that they didn''t need to worry.


    Now Liu Hua could probably understand Ti Zi¡¯s meaning. She rxed a little. After brushing a little more, Liu Hua finally put down theb: "It¡¯s much better now, otherwise there would be Ti Zi fur all over the house."


    Sui Yan touched Ti Zi and looked at her palm again. The snow-white little hand only had a few white strands. The little girl breathed a long sigh of relief: "Ti Zi finally won''t shed so much fur."


    Sui Zhi pressed the box of fur feeling the soft touch. Looking at Ti Zi, he clicked his tongue: "Howe Ti Zi looks thinner by several circles?"


    Liu Man also rubbed Ti Zi''s head: "Ti Zi, shedding fur is tiring. We¡¯ll give you extra food these days."


    Ti Zi: "Awuu~"


    Sui Yan knelt on the ground, bent her fingers, and barked softly, imitating Ti Zi: "Awuu~"


    Liu Hua couldn''t help grabbing the little girl to tease her thoroughly until Sui Yan whimpered unwillingly before letting her go.


    Sui Yan half dragged and half carried Ti Zi, wanting to slip away, but Liu Hua stopped her: "Sui Yan, you can¡¯t even carry Ti Zi anymore. Ti Zi will be ufortable if you hold him like this."


    The little girl pouted before letting go of Ti Zi. She was a little worried: "Will Ti Zi grow bigger than Sui Yan in the future?"


    Sui Yu thought of Ti Zi''s appearance in his previous life and nodded affirmatively: "Yes."


    The little girl was unhappy: "Then Sui Yan will be the smallest again."


    Sui Zhi sat on the ground beside her: "Sui Yan was the smallest to begin with."


    Sui Yan righteously: "Clearly Ti Zi is the smallest! He is Sui Yan¡¯s younger brother."


    Unexpectedly, the little girl thought this way. Everyone present couldn''t helpughing kindly.


    A child''s simple thoughts are so cute!


    Liu Man smiled and casually mentioned: "Madam, it seems we have new neighbors next door again."


    Liu Hua didn¡¯t care too much: "Normal, there will be more in the future."


    Liu Man poked at Ti Zi lying on the ground: "No, the new neighbor seems to be very familiar with Master Sui.¡±


    --


    Author¡¯s note:

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Liu Hua raised her eyebrows: "Have you seen him before?"


    Liu Man shook her head: "I only saw him chatting with the master when the new neighbors were moving stuff."


    Liu Hua waved her hand: "Okay, anyway, everyone will definitelymunicate with each other. I hope the children from the neighbor''s house are not too naughty."


    Sui Yu frowned, only to decide to keep a closer eye on Sui Yan in the future, and not let the little girl be bullied by other children.


    The shadow of the previous life was too strong, and now Sui Yu and the others did not want Sui Yan to suffer any grievances.


    The little girl who was worried was still frolicking with her cat happily. She held her little face and thought hard for a long time before saying, "Mom, can we make a ball with the cat''s fur for the cat to y with?"


    Liu Hua noticed that the cat''s eyes were already bright, so she nodded, "Okay, wait for mom to finish her work these days and make it with Liu Man."


    Sui Yan messy rubbed the cat''s head: "Good!"


    Just after mentioning the new neighbor, the new neighbor came to the door the next day.


    Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze were taking Sui Yan home from school when they happened to see someone ringing the doorbell of their house.


    Sui Yan pulled Sui Zhi''s clothes: "Brother, it''s Uncle Li."


    Sui Zhi was startled. Only then did he see the person at the door. He raised his hand and waved, shouting, "Uncle Li!"


    Li Shengming, who was about to press the doorbell, stopped, turned around and saw the three children behind him. He smiled and waved his hand, "Little Zhi, Yan, and what''s the name of the other little friend?"


    Sui Yan blinked and introduced seriously: "Uncle Li, he is also my brother, his name is Qiao Ze."


    Li Shengming smiled and nodded: "Little Ze."


    Qiao Ze politely nodded: "Uncle Li."


    Li Shengming followed the three of them into the house, exining as he walked, "We just moved here recently. When I heard from your dad that you guys live here, I came to take a look."


    When Liu Hua and Liu Man heard the sound, they poked their heads out of the kitchen and asked, "Have Xiao Zhi and Xiao Ze brought Yan back?"


    After putting her schoolbag on the sofa, Sui Yan ran to the kitchen with a p: "Mom, I''m back!"


    Liu Hua was relieved: "Good, go out and wait nicely. Mom will cut some fruit for you."


    Sui Yan pulled her clothes and shook her head: "Mom, Uncle Li came to our house."


    Liu Hua didn''t react for a moment: "What Uncle Li?"


    Liu Man reminded her beside her: "Madam, why don''t you go take a look? It might be the new neighbor."


    Liu Hua washed her hands clean and led the little girl to the living room: "Okay."


    Li Shengming recognized Liu Hua. He was actually quite regretful that she divorced Sui Jinhong. But it was all in the past now, and he didn''t mention those things, just smiled and greeted her.


    "Long time no see."


    Liu Hua was a little surprised: "So the new neighbor turned out to be your family!"


    Li Shengming joked: "Well, I heard the environment in thismunity is good, and there are a lot of little friends. I also want my naughty boy to have more ymates."


    Liu Hua expressed her understanding: "Feel free to let the childrene to our house and y when you have time." Her house had the most toys in this area for now.


    Li Shengming was not polite either: "Don''t worry, I won''t stand on ceremony with you. Oh yes, there''s something else."


    Liu Hua raised her eyebrows: "What is it?"


    Li Shengming looked at Sui Zhi: "Earlier, Xiao Zhi went to ourpany to take model photos. Later, when others saw the advertisement, they came to ask me if Xiao Zhi would like to develop in this direction."


    Speaking of which, he also felt emotional: "Actually, it wouldn''t have been so troublesome, but when those people heard that he was Sui Jinhong''s son, they didn''t dare to act rashly."


    Liu Hua frowned. She still decided to let Sui Zhi choose for himself. She also looked at Sui Zhi: "Xiao Zhi, can you understand this?"


    In her heart, Sui Zhi was still a child, and she was a little worried.


    Sui Zhi had already made up his mind. He nodded solemnly: "Mom, I really like being in front of the camera."


    He didn''t dare say too much in detail, he could only say that.


    Liu Hua pondered for a moment: "But you have to promise that your studies will not fall behind."


    Sui Zhi was very confident about this: "I know."


    Li Shengming also breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. After all, he also felt that Sui Zhi was very suitable for developing in the entertainment industry.


    He patted Sui Zhi on the shoulder with a smile: "It''s a deal then. Next, there may be many peopleing to you for advertisements or even TV shows and movies."


    Not to mention Sui Zhi''s own conditions were very good, mainly there were still many people who wanted to curry favor with Sui Jinhong but had no way. And now there was a way.


    Since they wanted to get along well with the Sui family, the resources they would give to Sui Zhi could not be bad. And there was also Li Shengming on this side to help keep an eye.


    Thinking of this, Li Shengming did not continue to sit there either. He got up, ready to leave: "Okay, then I''ll go chat with your dad again and talk to him about your matter."


    Sui Zhi was not stupid enough to have to go out into the entertainment industry all by himself. He got up to see Li Shengming off: "Thank you, Uncle Li."


    Li Shengmingughed heartily: "We don''t say such polite words."


    Liu Hua was quite gratified. She felt that Sui Zhi was much more sensible than children of the same age. Or rather...her children were all very sensible.


    Sui Yan and Qiao Ze had been standing on the side as if they were invisible all this time. After Li Shengming left, she couldn''t help asking Liu Hua: "Mom, will brother be on TV often in the future?"


    Liu Hua didn''t really know either: "Probably."


    Qiao Ze was lost in thought: "Auntie, how old is the child from the uncle''s family just now?"


    Liu Hua thought about it: "Should be about the same age as Nian Nian, I guess." Seeing the disappointed look in the little girl''s eyes, she couldn''t helpughing, "And a little older than Yan."


    Sui Yan was a little angry: "Mom, why didn''t you give birth to me earlier, so I could be the older sister!"


    Liu Hua didn''t hide her disgust at all: "Which older sister would be as silly as you? The younger brothers and sisters will have to take care of you."


    The little girl stomped her foot angrily: "Humph! Mom, I hate you!" Then she ran upstairs angrily on her own.


    When Sui Zhi came back, he just saw the little girl''s back. He was a little confused: "What''s wrong with Yan?"


    Liu Hua rubbed her nose a little guiltily. Sui Zhi understood instantly. His face was full of ck lines: "Mom, stop teasing Yan all the time. She really believes it."


    Liu Hua was justified: "But everything I said was the truth."


    Sui Zhi: "..." How could there be such an immature mom?


    Qiao Ze held back hisugh and pulled Sui Zhi upstairs: "Auntie, we''ll go do our homework first."


    Liu Hua was eager for them to leave quickly: "Go, go."


    Upstairs, the little girl rushed angrily into the study room. Sui Yu, who was typing on theputer, frowned. When he saw the little girl, his expression softened again: "Yan, what''s wrong? Who made you angry again?"


    After asking, he regretted it. At home, only Liu Hua, the mother, could make the little girl so angry.


    Sure enough, Sui Yan didn''t disappoint him. The little girl angrily tattled: "Mom said Yan is silly!"


    How could she say that about her!


    Sui Yu: "..." He knew it.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Sui Yu helplessly pressed his fingers to his brow and reached out to pick up the little girl. He subtly changed the topic, "Sui Yan, which book were you readingst time?"


    Sui Yan was also imperceptibly led along by Sui Yu. "That one!" The little girl pointed to an even thicker brick-like book than the one before.


    Sui Yu was shocked. "Sui Yan, you finished the previous book?"


    Sui Yan looked at Sui Yu in confusion, then slowly reacted, "I finished it. Mother said to read it again next month."


    Sui Yu''s actions were stiff. "I see."


    What to do? It seemed he discovered his sister might be a master in the future.


    Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze carried their school bags into the study. At first nce, they saw this harmonious scene of one person reading a book and one person on theputer.


    Very good, they were jealous.


    Sui Zhi decisively tried to snatch his sister back. "Sui Yan, those of us who read books sit together. We don''t sit with those on theputer."


    Qiao Ze was a little speechless. "Are you childish?"


    Sui Zhi just gave a cold snort,pletely ignoring him.


    Qiao Ze didn''t care either. He only said to the confused little girl, "Sui Yan, sit with me. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask me."


    Qiao Ze felt he could still teach this little cub for now, but in a few years, he probably wouldn''t be able to teach her anymore.


    Sui Zhi said sarcastically, "Are you childish?"


    Qiao Ze had a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth. "Then you shouldn''t sit with Sui Yan."


    Sui Zhi: "..." He had finally said this to his face.


    Sui Yu leaned back in his chair, calmly watching his two younger brothers. "Are you guys pretending I don''t exist?"


    Sui Zhi: "..."


    Qiao Ze: "..."


    Don''t want to provoke him, slipped away.


    Little Sui Yan: "?" What just happened?


    It seemed that ever since Sui Yu began building his own business empire, his personality became more and more like his previous life.


    Except when facing Sui Yan and Liu Hua he would be much gentler, other times he was basically indifferent.


    Sui Yu smoothed his little sister''s hair. His voice was gentle, "Sui Yan, keep reading your book. Don''t mind them."


    The silly cute little girl made a sound of agreement. Then she obediently lowered her head to continue reading her book.


    Not long after reading, the door to the study was gently pushed open.


    In order to allow Ti Zi to freelye and go from the study whenever it wanted, they had directly modified the study''s door lock. So the study door could be pushed open with just a little force.


    They didn''t expect Ti Zi to enter. Behind it followed several people.


    Ye Anning, who followed Ti Zi into the room, sat right down on the nearest sofa. Shezily said, "You guys are all doing homework. Go out and y."


    Shen Nian was also a little bored. "Yeah, it''s been so boring recently."


    Qi Linhan walked straight to Sui Yan and took out an exquisite box of choctes, cing it in front of her.


    The little girl who had been seriously reading couldn''t help moving her gaze to the choctes...


    Qi Linhan had a smile at the corner of his mouth. "Sui Yan, this is a little gift your Aunt An asked me to bring you."


    Sui Yan blinked. "Brother Linhan, can I ept this gift?"


    Sui Yu''s face was ck. Why didn''t his sister ask him and instead asked Qi Linhan?


    Qi Linhan felt Sui Yu''s gaze. His smile at the corner of his mouth seemed even more obvious. He said to the little girl, "Of course."


    Sui Yan gave Qi Linhan a big hug that only reached his thighs due to their height difference. "Thank you, Brother Linhan!"


    Qi Linhan''s expression was unchanged, but his heart trembled from the little girl''s cuteness.


    Only then did Sui Yan happily take the choctes on the table.


    Although they were her favorite choctes, the little girl still unhesitatingly gave everyone their share first before finally choosing one of the few remaining choctes for herself.


    Sui Yu and the others doted on the little girl, but more so hoped she would be kind and generous. So they didn''t decline the choctes.


    Ye Anning grabbed the little cub and gave her quite a bit of torment. As she pinched Sui Yan''s chubby cheeks, she eximed, "Sui Yan really just gets cuter the more I look at her!"


    The little girl''s dark and bright eyes just looked at Ye Anning. Her chubby cheeks asionally moved as she took a couple bites of chocte, like a little hamster storing food.


    Her entire being was well-behaved and soft.


    Shen Nian also couldn''t help getting close to fawn over Sui Yan. She was even eager to try something. "Sui Yan, can I sleep with you tonight?"


    Sleeping while hugging such a soft, fragrant little girl would be too blissful!


    Ye Anning reacted in the next second, unwilling to lose out. "Sui Yan, big sister wants that too."


    The little girl''s eyes curved into smiles. "Okay, then Sui Yan will sleep with big sister and Nian Nian."


    Sui Yu, Sui Zhi, Qiao Ze, Qi Linhan: "..." Was this eptable?


    Was this the advantage of gender!!!


    When Liu Hua went upstairs to call these kids, she saw three happy girls, four boys full of resentment, and Ti Zi following behind swaying its head.


    She strangely understood a bit of how these children got along, and Liu Hua couldn''t help secretlyughing.


    Today, the group of kids directly freeloaded food and drink at Liu Hua''s ce. It just so happened Liu Hua was also very willing to feed them.


    At dinnertime, since little Sui Yan didn''t like to eat vegetables, everyone took turns casually putting various vegetables into the little girl''s bowl.


    So Sui Yan watched as her small bowl piled up with vegetables. She hurriedly hugged her little bowl, puffing her cheeks indignantly as she looked at everyone. "I don''t want vegetables!"


    Liu Hua had an indifferent expression. "Sui Yan, little kids who don''t eat vegetables won''t grow tall. Then Sui Yan can only keep being the little sister forever."


    Sui Yan: "..."


    The little girl struggled for a bit. Then with great difficulty, she used her chopsticks to roll up a leaf of vegetable and shoved it into her mouth with furrowed brows.


    Liu Hua had a headache. "Sui Yan, eat slowly!"


    The little girl looked aggrieved. "Mommy, Sui Yan wants meat..."


    Liu Hua was cold and merciless. "First finish the vegetables in your bowl."


    Sui Yan had teary eyes. She was about to try and charm her way through when Liu Hua stretched out a finger to poke the little girl''s forehead. "If you don''t finish your vegetables, then no chocte for you this week."


    Meat or chocte, she could only choose one! What human suffering was this!

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    The little girl had tasted the bitterness from the mischievous elf of life at a very young age.


    Sui Yu and Ye Anning next to her felt heartbroken for Sui Yan, but still chose to ignore her pleading eyes asking for help.


    The next afternoon when Sui Yu returned home, he saw a boy who looked a little familiar in his house.


    Before he could even ask, and of course he didn''t want to ask anyway, Liu Hua called him over, ¡°Little Yu!¡±


    Sui Yu was about to go upstairs but his steps halted as he turned towards the living room. He asked doubtfully, ¡°Mom, what''s up?¡±


    Liu Hua solemnly introduced the little boy to Sui Yu, ¡°This is Uncle Li''s son from next door, his name is Li Yuan. You can y more with him from now on.¡±


    Sui Yu didn''t like any child other than Sui Yan. But for Liu Hua''s sake, he reluctantly agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Li Yuan nced at Sui Yu disdainfully, ¡°I don''t want to y with him.¡±


    Sui Yu: ¡°...¡± What makes you so confident that I want to y with you?


    Liu Hua smiled awkwardly to smooth things over, ¡°Little Yu, you have to be more amodating of your little brother.¡±


    To be honest, if Li Yuan was Liu Hua''s son, she could have beaten him up by now in this situation.


    However... what can be done about the neighbor''s kid? She could only speak nicely for the time being.


    Fortunately, although Li Yuan was very arrogant towards Sui Yu, he was still quite polite when talking to Liu Hua.


    Otherwise, Sui Yu would probably teach him how to behave on the spot.


    This is probably some new breed of spoiled child.


    Today, Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze got off school a bitte, and as a result, little Sui Yan was pitifully kept temporarily at the kindergarten because there was no one to pick her up.


    Ye Anning and Shen Nian thought Sui Yan had already gone home, so they rushed over after school to look for her and y.


    But not only did they not see the soft and huggable little girl, who was that school-aged boy sitting cross-legged on the sofa ying with the little girl''s toys?


    When Li Yuan saw the two girls, he turned his head away indifferently and continued ying with the toys.


    Ye Anning frowned at his violent actions. Her tone was not very good, ¡°Has no one taught you to treat other people''s toys properly?¡±


    Sui Yan cherished each of her toys very much. She would definitely be unhappy if she knew about this.


    Li Yuan tilted his head and nced at her, ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±


    Ye Anning... Ye Anning''s fists tightened.


    Shen Nian grabbed her hand, ¡°Sis Anning, calm down.¡±


    Yes, under Ye Anning''s deterrence by force, Shen Nian had already surrendered.


    Liu Hua heard the voices and walked out of the side room, ¡°Anning, Nian Nian, you guys are here ah. This little one is the neighbor¡¯s kid.¡±


    Ye Anning smiled, ¡°Okay Aunt Liu. We came to find Yan Yan. Hasn''t she gotten out of school yet?¡±


    Liu Hua was surprised, ¡°Xiao Zhi and Xiao Ze got off schoolte today. Yan Yan is still at the kindergarten. She¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Shen Nian said obediently, ¡°Then Auntie, we¡¯ll wait here for Yan Yan.¡±


    Liu Hua waved her hand, ¡°Good, help yourself to the snacks and fruits on the table.¡±


    After obediently agreeing, the two girls sat across from Li Yuan watching him y with Sui Yan¡¯s toys.


    Li Yuan noticed their gaze. He picked up a toy car and handed it to Ye Anning, ¡°Do you want to y?¡±


    Ye Anning was a little surprised. She was about to reach out to take the toy when Li Yuan let go of it with bad intentions, smiling.


    "Clunk"


    The toy car fell onto the table.


    Shen Nian said coldly, ¡°Childish.¡± She pursed her lips, picked up the little car and took a look. Only after making sure there was no damage, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Li Yuan sneered, ¡°It¡¯s not even yours.¡±


    Ye Anning almost wanted to hit him, but at this moment, amotion came from outside the door.


    The little girl¡¯s arrogant yet tender voice became clearer and clearer.


    Sui Yan was grievouslyining to her brothers, ¡°Brother, Yan Yan was the only little friend left at the kindergarten!¡±


    When Sui Zhi pictured the little girl standing pitifully at the kindergarten gate waiting for him, he felt heartbroken and guilty, ¡°Yan Yan, I¡¯m sorry! I definitely won¡¯t do this again, okay?¡±


    Qiao Ze also nodded, ¡°Next time this happens, we¡¯ll call home and let Sis Li Hua go pick up Yan Yan.¡±


    While saying this, the two handed candies they had prepared to the little girl. The little girl immediately forgot her grievances and said arrogantly, ¡°Oh, Yan Yan will forgive brother just this once then.¡±


    The three chatted andughed as they walked back home. But upon returning, they saw a seven or eight-year-old boy sitting on the sofa ying with toys.


    Little Sui Yan¡¯s models and building blocks were scattered all over the table and floor in a terrible mess.


    The little girl immediately became anxious. She hurriedly ran over and stared nkly at her toys.


    When Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze saw the situation, their faces darkened. They looked coldly at Li Yuan, ¡°Did you do this?¡±


    Li Yuan waspletely fearless, ¡°Yes I did!¡±


    Sui Zhi was about to say something more but heard Ye Anning and Shen Nian say worriedly, ¡°Yan Yan...¡±


    If Sui Zhi and the others hade a littleter, Ye Anning would have fought Li Yuan directly.


    Sui Yan lowered her head without speaking, only carefully and gingerly picking up the messy pile of little things.


    Li Yuan still didn¡¯t know better and opened his mouth, ¡°Are these your toys? They look pretty...¡±


    ¡°Wah...wah...boohoo....¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, the little girl couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore and burst out bawling loudly hugging her toys.


    This didn¡¯t seem like Liu Hua¡¯s usual way of teasing the little girl to tears. Anyone could hear that Sui Yan was truly heartbroken this time.


    Sui Zhi hugged the little girl and whispered angrily at Li Yuan, ¡°Get out!¡±


    Li Yuan also didn¡¯t expect this cute little girl to cry so easily. He panicked a little.


    Liu Hua and Sui Yu who was upstairs also hurriedly ran over, ¡°Did Yan Yane home? Why is she crying?¡±


    The little girl was sobbing and gasping for air, still hugging a pile of little toys in her arms.


    Liu Hua roughly understood what happened. She frowned at Li Yuan but ultimately didn¡¯t say anything.


    She didn¡¯t take Sui Yan¡¯s toys away because she knew how important they were to her darling.


    But now...


    Liu Hua took out her phone and made a call, ¡°Li Shengming,e over here for a bit.¡±


    Her tone was not good. Li Shengming also heard the little girl¡¯s almost heart wrenching cries over the phone.


    His heart tightened. Could it be that scoundrel son of his that made Yan Yan cry?


    The two families lived close by so Li Shengming came over very quickly.


    Sui Yan was no longer crying loudly. The little girl just held her toys and cried in her brother¡¯s arms.


    There was almost a murderous look in Sui Yu''s eyes. He should have taught Li Yuan a lesson earlier.


    When Li Shengming saw the situation, he couldn¡¯t help breaking out into a cold sweat. He looked sternly at Li Yuan, ¡°Li Yuan, what good thing did you do?¡±


    Li Yuan was a little guilty, ¡°I just took her toys. How would I know she would cry like this?¡±


    Sui Yu sneered coldly, ¡°Taking them without the owner¡¯s consent?¡±


    Ye Anning and the others also didn¡¯t expect that Li Yuan had rummaged them out himself. At this time, they were also frowning deeply.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Li Shengming''s face was even more ugly: "Is this how I usually teach you?"


    Li Yuan realized he had made a big mistake, and didn''t even dare make a sound now.


    Qiao Ze calmly added fuel to the fire: "Many of A Yan''s toys are broken."


    He casually picked one up, and there were indeed a few cracks on it, and even some small modules had broken corners.


    Li Shengming was ashamed and embarrassed. He had asked Liu Hua to help look after the child, but instead his own child had badly offended her little princess.


    He tried to open his mouth: "Can these toys still be bought? I''ll go buy them again for A Yan, okay?"


    Liu Hua didn''t really know about this. She took a deep breath: "They can''t be bought anymore. Most of them are limited editions. A Yan doesn''t even y with them herself that much."


    The little girl cherished these toys very much, but she also loved to share her toys with everyone to y with, because Sui Zhi and the others would cherish these delicate little things.


    But now...


    Sui Yan sniffed and her voice still had a bit of crying: "Brother, A Yan hates him." The little girl pointed at Li Yuan and said to Sui Zhi.


    It was Sui Yan''s first time disliking someone so much.


    Li Shengming felt both ashamed and angry. In the past few days, he hade to deeply recognize how doted on Sui Yan was by several nearby families.


    Moreover, he himself also liked soft, cute little girls very much, and was just worried that he didn''t have a daughter.


    Immediately he pped Li Yuan hard on the butt.


    Li Yuan was also stunned. How could this little sister who looked so well-behaved, soft and cute suddenly cry, and even dislike him!


    He was even hit!


    Before he could react, Li Shengming pped him hard several more times.


    "Am I too indulgent of you? Messing with other people''s toys? Dare to break them? I see your skin is itchy."


    Li Shengming was angrily grinding his teeth while beating and cursing.


    Liu Hua was a little headache. She should have stopped Li Shengming from beating Li Yuan, but seeing her own little darling crying so miserably, she didn''t want to stop it.


    And Li Yuan was pressed by his old father and beaten violently. After being stunned, he couldn''t help crying loudly.


    His crying scared little Sui Yan. The little girl hesitated for a moment, and gently tugged at Li Shengming''s clothes: "Uncle Li..."


    Li Shengming''s actions stopped for a moment, and he suddenly realized that he might have scared the little girl. He said as gently as possible: "A Yan wait a minute, uncle will teach this brat a lesson first."


    When Li Yuan heard this, he cried even louder.


    Liu Hua sighed: "Li Shengming, stop beating him. It¡¯s okay as long as the child knows he was wrong."


    Li Shengming didn''t want to make trouble in someone else''s home either, so he coldly asked Li Yuan: "Do you know you were wrong?"


    Li Yuan shivered in fear: "I, I know I was wrong."


    Li Shengming''s voice was also cold: "What was wrong?"


    Li Yuan cried miserably: "I shouldn''t have messed with other people''s toys. I shouldn''t have broken them."


    In fact, it wasn''t entirely Li Yuan''s fault either. After all, most of the time before, he had yed in his father''spany.


    The employees there naturally tried their best to spoil this young master, basically giving him whatever he saw that he wanted, and the attitude was also exceptionally good.


    So for so long, Li Yuan didn''t feel at all that messing with other people''s things was impolite.


    But after being brutally beaten this time, he should be able to learn something.


    Li Shengming didn''t say anything. He just looked at Sui Yan and said, "A Yan, can you give uncle pictures of the boxes of the toys? Uncle will buy them again for you, okay?"


    Sui Yan wiped her tears clean, then turned to look at Liu Hua.


    Liu Hua just gently said, "Does A Yan want to forgive this brother?"


    The little girl pouted: "Then he¡¯s not allowed toe to our house anymore or touch A Yan¡¯s toys."


    She was traumatized.


    Li Shengming readily agreed: ¡°A Yan don¡¯t worry, uncle will keep this brat under control.¡± Even if the little girl didn''t say it, he would pay attention to this point.


    Unexpectedly, Li Yuan was unwilling: "No!"


    Li Shengming red fiercely at him. Li Yuan shrank back, but still stubbornly said, "I want to y with my sister."


    Everyone: "..."


    The innocent little girl blinked nkly.


    Li Shengming almostughed angrily at his son''s words: "You just broke your sister''s toys. Now you still have the nerve to want to y with your sister?"


    Li Yuan weakly said, "I know I was wrong now." His butt that had just been violently beaten still hurt!


    Li Shengming was ruthless: "But your sister''s toys are already broken, and most likely can never be bought again."


    Li Yuan: "..." Could it be that he really didn''t have a chance to y with such a cute and soft sister ever again?


    The little boy racked his brains, and suddenly had a sh of inspiration: "Can I give all my toys to my sister?"


    The confused little girl who was watching from the side blurted out: "But I don''t want your toys."


    Li Yuan: "..." He looked aggrieved with red eyes.


    Although everyone felt he deserved it.


    Li Shengming didn''t know why he felt a little likeughing. He quickly took pictures of Sui Yan''s toy boxes, then directly dragged his smelly brat to go home: "A Yan, uncle wille bring you new toys in a few days."


    When Li Shengming had just walked to the door, he suddenly saw a circle of people standing outside. He smiled awkwardly and exined, "Uh, kids don''t know any better. I already beat him."


    After saying that, he slipped home very quickly.


    Seeing that things were almost resolved, Ye Wan, Lin Yifeng and An Sitong, who had been attracted by the children''s crying, finally walked into Liu Hua''s house.


    As soon as An Sitong entered, she looked everywhere for her beloved little darling. She just didn''t expect to see her little darling with red eyes squatting in the middle of the living room cleaning up toys.


    It distressed her badly.


    She went over and squatted down beside Sui Yan, gently asking in a soft voice: "What''s wrong with A Yan? Did that little brother bully you just now?"


    The little girl looked at An Sitong nkly and grievously exined: "Auntie, the brother from earlier broke A Yan''s toys."


    An Sitong had seen the little girl show off her toys before. She had also casually asked Qi Linhan about the price of such toys.


    She felt even more distressed instantly: "It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t cry. Auntie will buy them again for A Yan."


    Sui Yan was somewhat shyly smiling: "Auntie, Uncle Li said he would buy new ones for A Yan."


    An Sitong pinched the little girl''s face: "It doesn¡¯t matter, auntie will also buy them for A Yan."


    Liu Hua disdainfully said from the side: ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble. A Yan still has to clean up her toys."


    An Sitong reacted slowly and reluctantly retreated: ¡°Then A Yan clean up. Auntie won¡¯t bother you."


    She was afraid of breaking the toys, so she didn''t help.


    So several adults sat on the sofa chatting while watching a bunch of kids sitting on the floor cleaning up toys.


    As for Li Yuan who was dragged home by his father, he was violently beaten again by his mother who understood the situation.


    Hey on the bed crying miserably: "Mom, I want to y with my sister."


    Li¡¯s mother rolled her eyes: "Keep dreaming. If I were your sister I''d want to beat you up too." She had also seen the little girl from the Liu family before and liked her very much too.


    Li Yuan: "But mom, you already beat me violently just now."

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    No one had expected that Li Yuan, who was beaten up by his parents yesterday for breaking Sui Yan''s inkstone toy, would brazenly want to y with Sui Yan today.


    Sui Yan looked at Li Yuan, who hade to find her to y, in slight confusion. The little girl shrank behind her older siblings in shyness.


    Sui Yu frowned and said, "Sui Yan still has homework to do and can''t y with you."


    Li Yuan patted his own backpack: "I brought my toys with me."


    Ye Anning circled around him and said, "Don''t you have homework to do? Sui Yan doesn''t like ying with people who don''t do their homework."


    Alerted by this news, Qi Linhan suddenly felt a sense of crisis. He knitted his brows looking at the little boy, "Sui Yan said yesterday that she dislikes you now."


    Li Yuan hurriedly exined, "I know I was wrong. I won''t mess with her toys anymore in the future."


    Sui Yan peeked out from behind Sui Zhi, "You can''t mess with other people''s toys either."


    Li Yuan hastily nodded, "Okay."


    My little sister is so adorable!


    Just as he was speaking, Sui Jinhong came over carrying several boxes and knocked on the door, "Is Sui Yan home from school yet?"


    Sui Yan''s eyes lit up. She hopped happily into Sui Jinhong''s arms, "Daddy!"


    Sui Jinhong held up what was in his hands for the little girl to see, "Sui Yan, Aunt Ye said your toy got broken, so Daddy bought you new ones."


    Sui Yan excitedly hugged one of the boxes, "It''s a dollhouse! Thank you, Daddy!"


    Sui Jinhong had an indulgent smile of a doting father on his face, "Sui Yan is so good."


    "Uncle Sui..." The weak voice of the little boy sounded from the side.


    Sui Jinhong looked up and saw Li Shengming''s son. He knocked on Li Yuan''s forehead without any courtesy, "You little brat, breaking my daughter''s toy again."


    Li Yuan felt wronged, "Uncle Sui, my dad and mom had already given me a beating yesterday. I know I was wrong now."


    Sui Yan whispered in her dad''s ear, "Daddy, why did this older brothere to find Sui Yan to y?"


    Sui Jinhong couldn''t help butugh, "Probably because Sui Yan is too cute."


    He looked at Li Yuan, "Then you have to ask my daughter if she has forgiven you and is willing to y with you."


    Li Yuan looked at Sui Yan full of expectation, but after struggling for a bit, the little girl still said, "I have to go do my homework."


    Li Yuan was undeterred, "Then I can help teach you."


    Before he even finished speaking, he felt several more shadows cast over his head. Li Yuan stiffly looked up to see Sui Yu and Qi Linhan looking down at him condescendingly.


    "Can''t we teach Sui Yan?"


    Li Yuan: "..."


    In the end, Li Yuan was dragged away by Li Shengming who had just returned home.


    Of course Sui Yan and the others didn''t really iste Li Yuan. In the end, they still brought him along to y together.


    Li Yuan squatted in front of Ti Zi and poked Ti Zi''s nose, "I heard Ti Zi is a wolf, is that true?"


    Sui Yan also squatted in front of Ti Zi. She reached out her little hand and scratched under Ti Zi''s chin, "That''s right, that''s right. Isn''t it super cool?"


    Li Yuan''s eyes shone, "Yeah!"


    Sui Yan said proudly, "I was the one who taught Ti Zi to howl!"


    Li Yuan was confused, "Huh?"


    Sui Yan blinked and gently patted Ti Zi''s head, "Ti Zi, awoo, awoo~"


    Ti Zi: "..." Is this kid a bit silly?


    It sighed inwardly, but on the surface it bared its fangs and howled, "Awoo!"


    Ti Zi was no longer that little puppy from back then. It was now King Ti Zi of the Nuobulushi!


    Ti Zi let out a howl befitting a wolf king from its throat. Li Yuan was so startled he almost jumped.


    "So... so amazing!" Li Yuan''s face was full of shock.


    How did Ti Zi learn to howl so ferociously from Sui Yan''s soft cries!


    Sui Yu also raised his brows, btedly reacting that Ti Zi had slowly grown up.


    The little girl Sui Yan became even prouder, "See! I was the one who taught it!"


    Li Yuan: "..." I don''t believe it!


    But under the threatening gazes from the people around, he still pped along ingratiatingly, "Sui Yan is so awesome."


    Sui Yan grabbed Ti Zi for a good cuddle and fawn over it, "Our Ti Zi is also super awesome!"


    Liu Man brought over some snacks and desserts to the backyard for the children, "Little ones,e have some snacks."


    Sui Yan pinched Ti Zi''s ears, "Ti Zi, wait for me here. I''ll go get you some snacks!"


    Ti Ziy on the ground, "Awoo~"


    Only after getting a response did the little girl trot over on her short legs to get snacks.


    She had just taken two steps when Li Yuan came over holding two small cakes, "Sui Yan, I got two for you!"


    Sui Yan smiled with eyes curved into crescents, "Thank you."


    But as soon as she turned around, she presented the cakes to Ye Anning and Shen Nian who were beside her as treasures, "Sister, Nian Nian, this is for you to eat."


    Ye Anning patted her little sister''s hair, "Thank you, Sui Yan."


    Shen Nian pinched the little girl''s cheeks, "Thank you, Sui Yan."


    Li Yuan: "..."


    Ti Zi: "..." What about the one you promised me!


    Li Yuan felt a little stifled, "Sui Yan, I got these for you."


    Sui Yan blinked her eyes, "I know."


    Li Yuan emphasized, "I got them for you!"


    Sui Yan was a little confused now, "I know!"


    Li Yuan: "..."


    Sitting on the swing, Ye Anningughed gloatingly, "Sui Yan still likes her sister the most!"


    Shen Nian nodded, "That''s right." She was also a sister.


    Sui Yan chatted with Li Yuan in a muddle-headed way. In the end the little girl was still very confused, and Li Yuan was even more frustrated.


    If only he hadn''t impulsively gone and messed with the little girl''s toy! Now the little girl didn''t like him the most!


    Although he didn''t know that even if he hadn''t broken Sui Yan''s toy, Sui Yan still wouldn''t have liked him the most.


    Sui Yan puffed up her cheeks and stopped arguing with Li Yuan.


    Ti Zi bit Sui Yan''s clothes and dragged her towards the snacks. Only then did the little girl seem to remember, "Oh no! I forgot to get snacks for Ti Zi."


    Ti Zi: "..." I knew it! Unreliable little brat!


    Perhaps Ti Zi''s gaze was too sharp. Sui Yan felt a little guilty. She swiftly took two snacks that Ti Zi could eat and ced them in front of it. Then the little girl happily went to distribute snacks to her brothers again.


    She herself was thest to eat a cake.


    Except for Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan watched from the side for a long time but didn''t see Sui Yan about to give him any. He really couldn''t stand it anymore and reminded, "Sui Yan, you haven''t given me one yet."


    Sui Yan looked at him in confusion, "Why don''t you get it yourself? There are still several tes over there."


    Li Yuan felt so aggrieved he was about to cry, "Then why did you help get some for them? They can get it themselves too!" The little boy trembled as he pointed to Sui Yu and the others who were watching the show.


    The little girl scratched her head, "Because I like helping my brothers and sisters get things." Her older siblings often bought her yummy treats too.


    Li Yuan''s whole body stiffened, "Sui Yan, you don''t like me..."


    Qi Linhan coolly reminded, "You just broke Sui Yan''s favorite toy yesterday."


    Li Yuan: "..." Can I go back in time now to beat up my past self?


    --


    Author''s note:

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    Sui Yan looked at it for a long time, helpless to climb up again to get one for Li Yuan: "Here, this is for you."


    Li Yuan was cocky: "Why doesn''t Yan Yan call me big brother?"


    Sui Yan: "..." You''re so annoying.


    Ye Anning nced lightly at Li Yuan: "You''d better quit while you''re ahead and not get an inch."


    For a true second grade little friend, idioms and the like are still a bit difficult.


    Li Yuan didn''t quite understand the meaning of these two words, but that didn''t stop him from feeling the killing intent in Ye Anning''s eyes.


    The little boy aggrievedly reached out to take the small cake: "Thank you, Yan Yan."


    Sui Yan shook her head and sighed: "You are so childish."


    Li Yuan: "Why?" You''re a preschool kid and you actually say I''m childish?


    So young, quite a hypocrite!


    Sui Yan had deeply realized that this little brother was really too childish, and she didn''t want to y with him anymore.


    So the little girl trotted to the swing, facing Ye Anning above and held out her hand: "Sister, Yan Yan also wants to swing."


    Ye Anning picked her up and casually kicked the swing with her long leg to make it swing.


    In the shade where he was reading, Qiao Ze nced over and then lowered his head to continue reading. In those beautiful eyes was full gentleness.


    Li Yuan stared nkly at a certain little girl on the swing for a while... Swinging must be a very mature game.


    Not childish at all.


    Hmph!


    ...


    A certain little girl has been a little mncholy recently.


    Ye Anning had a lollipop in her mouth that she had snatched from Sui Yan''s hand, and asked Shen Nian indistinctly: "Haven''t you noticed that Yan Yan hasn''t been in a very good mood recently?"


    Shen Nian shifted her gaze from the little girl in the corner to Ye Anning''s face. She said lightly: "It''s probably because there is a sister who often snatches her lollipops."


    Ye Anning: "Tsk..."


    Ti Zi looked at the little girl next to him, raised his paw and patted her: "Awoo?"


    Sui Yan pouted to grab Ti Zi''s paws and stroked the tender pads on his paws and said, "Ti Zi, do you also want to go out and y?"


    Ti Zi looked at the little girl helplessly and whimpered a few times.


    Sui Yan lowered her voice and whispered in Ti Zi''s ear, "Shall we let brother take us out to y?"


    "Where are you going to y?" The cool female voice rang out beside her ear.


    Sui Yan looked around nkly, and when she turned her head back she was startled to see her sister standing behind her somehow.


    The little girl hugged Ti Zi guiltily, "Sister, when did youe over?"


    Ye Anning sat down beside her: "Does Yan Yan want to go out and y?"


    Sui Yan looked at her sister, then lowered her head, "Sister, Yan Yan saw the amusement park on TV the other day..."


    Ye Anning was stunned: "Yan Yan hasn''t been to an amusement park yet?"


    The little girl nodded dejectedly. Ti Zi looked at her seriously, but remembered that in herst life, Sui Yan had never been in until she died.


    Once she had stood at the gate of an amusement park and watched for a long time before leaving alone.


    But she had always wanted to go!


    Ti Zi pulled his paw out of Sui Yan''s hand, turned and ran upstairs.


    Less than a few minutester, Liu Hua''s voice came from upstairs: "You little wolf cub, what are you doing? Where are you taking me?"


    When the two girls looked up, they saw Ti Zi biting Liu Hua''s trousers and dragging her over.


    Sui Yan rubbed her fingers guiltily: "Mom..."


    Liu Hua stroked the little girl''s head: "Did Ti Zi bring mom here to see Yan Yan? What''s wrong with my cub?"


    Sui Yan didn''t want to say, she still remembered that Liu Hua didn''t like her going out to y.


    Ye Anning was silent for a few seconds, and said on behalf of the little girl: "Auntie, Yan Yan wants to go to the amusement park, can we take her there?"


    Sui Yan gently pulled Ye Anning''s clothes, whispering, "Sister!"


    Liu Hua was stunned. Her mood suddenly became veryplicated. She didn''t expect that because of herself, her little cub would be so cautious.


    She squatted down to try to keep her eyes level with Sui Yan''s: "Yan Yan, mom wants you to be happy now, so if there is anything you want or any ce you want to go, you can tell mom."


    She paused and continued slowly: "As long as mom can do it, mom will satisfy Yan Yan."


    The little girl''s ck and white eyes looked at Liu Hua, and when she was sure of the tenderness and encouragement in her eyes, the little girl whispered, "Mom, Yan Yan wants to go to the amusement park."


    Liu Hua looked at her tenderly: "Okay, tomorrow happens to be Saturday, so mom will take you and Man Man to the amusement park tomorrow."


    Sui Yan blinked, her clear eyes looking at Ye Anning: "Will sister go too?"


    Ye Anning''s mouth curved up slightly: "If Yan Yan wants to."


    Sui Yan nodded quickly: "I do!" She pulled Liu Hua''s hand, "Mom, I want sister toe with us too."


    Liu Hua smiled indulgently: "Okay, then mom will go tell your sisters and their moms first."


    Sui Yan nodded obediently: "Um!"


    In the end, it was decided that quite a few people would be going. Mainly because there were a bunch of kids.


    Except Li Yuan, who was dragged off by his old dad to take a makeup ss, everyone else wanted to go along.


    And of the adults, it was only Liu Hua and Liu Man, because the few boys were all considered young adults, and they said that they could help Liu Hua take care of the little sisters.


    An Sitong also wanted to go along, but Liu Hua disliked that she might be more greedy for fun than the kids, so she didn''t let her go.


    And the amusement park they finally decided to go to happened to be owned by Sui Jinhong. The adults didn''t have to worry too much about safety, so they just let it go.


    However, there was a little ident during the discussion...


    When Sui Jinhong heard that his precious little daughter had never been to an amusement park, he waved his hand grandly and directly transferred thergest amusement park in the city under his name to Sui Yan.


    So the amusement park where the little girl was going tomorrow became her own!


    When she learned what had happened, Shen Nian was dumbfounded.


    "So this little fool has directly be the richest among us!"


    Ye Anning was not jealous at all, but extremely happy: "How nice, we can go straight to freeload food and drinks in the future."


    Sui Yan was confused: "Huh?"


    Sui Yu felt a little regretful: "I was going to build an amusement park for Yan Yan."


    Qi Linhan said indifferently: "Then build it, let''s do it together. Yan Yan loves to y so much, she certainly won''t think there''s too much."


    Sui Zhi stroked his chin: "That¡¯s right, we could add more things that Yan Yan likes, such as models and stuff... I¡¯ll invest then.¡±


    Qiao Ze looked thoughtful: "Yes, I also want to invest."


    The two girls also raised their hands: "We want to invest too!"


    Sui Yu made no attempt to hide his contempt: "Do you guys have money?"


    A few people also replied without hesitation: "No, we¡¯ll borrow from you guys."


    The little girl raised her handte: "Yan Yan also wants to!"


    Sui Yu and Qi Linhan were speechless at first, but couldn''t helpughing out loud when they heard what the little girl said.


    Sui Yu touched his sister''s soft little face: "Okay, then let''s all do it together."


    Author''s Note:

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Saturday


    On the two-meter wide big bed, a small dumpling was sleeping soundly in the middle of the bed.


    Under the bed was also a half-grown wolf sleeping.


    At this time, a rm clock in the shape of a little Peppa Pig on the bedside table suddenly rang ding ding ding ding.


    Ti Zi under the bed almost immediately opened his eyes and crawled up, a fierce light shed in the wolf''s eyes.


    But when his sight touched the still sleepy little dumpling on the bed, his gaze softened again.


    Ti Zi helplessly shook his head, skillfully lifted his paw to turn off the rm clock and theny down to continue sleeping.


    After about another hour, everyone else got up one after another. After washing up, Liu Huazily knocked on Sui Yan''s door.


    A few secondster, the door was opened from the inside, and Ti Zi crawled to the living room habitually to continue resting.


    Liu Hua walked in to wake up a certain little girl: "Sui Yan, wake up."


    The little dumpling wrapped in a quilt twisted and murmured blurrily: ¡°Mom...¡±


    Liu Hua amusingly pinched the little girl''s face: ¡°Didn¡¯t Sui Yan say she was going to get up at six o''clock today? It''s already seven now.¡±


    Sui Yan groggily rolled over, stunned for a few seconds. Then suddenly woke up: ¡°Mom! We are going to the amusement park today!"


    Liu Hua helplessly held her forehead: ¡°That¡¯s right, now you are the only one who hasn¡¯t gotten up yet.¡±


    Sui Yan crawled up, aggrieved andined: ¡°Mom, Sui Yan set the rm yesterday.¡±


    Liu Hua sneered: ¡°Come on, your rm can only wake up Ti Zi every time, and it still has to ask him to turn off the rm for you.¡±


    Sui Yan didn''t dare make a sound in guilty conscience.


    Liu Hua stroked her hair: ¡°Alright alright, hurry up and brush your teeth and wash your face. We¡¯ll set off after breakfast.¡±


    Sui Yan nimbly climbed off the bed: ¡°Okay!¡±


    In order to celebrate this special day, Liu Hua and Liu Man specially found a little dinosaur onesie for the little girl to wear.


    Sui Yan was a little disgusted: ¡°Mom, I don''t want to wear this.¡±


    Liu Hua insisted: ¡°This is so cute.¡±


    The little girl held the tail behind the clothes and pouted to say: ¡°Why does it have such a long tail? Little pandas don''t have it.¡±


    Liu Hua put on her clothes for her, then pulled her by the tail: ¡°Look, so Mom can lead Sui Yan to walk now.¡±


    Sui Yan: ¡°...Mom, you just want to y with it yourself, right?¡± It feels a bit like walking a puppy somehow?


    Liu Hua touched her nose: ¡°Let¡¯s go out and show your brothers.¡±


    The reluctant little girl was led out by her mother. Sitting on the carpet in the living room, the three boys looked up at the same time when they heard the sound.


    When they saw the pouting ¡°little dinosaur¡±, the eyes of the three lit up.


    Sui Zhi walked around Sui Yan twice, and touched the sagging little horns on her head: ¡°Sui Yan is so cute.¡±


    The little girl pped her brother''s hand away: ¡°Brother, if you do this again I won''t y with you again. Hmph!¡±


    Sui Yan turned her head and beckoned to Ti Zi again: ¡°Ti Zi, let¡¯s go downstairs to eat!¡±


    Ti Zizily got up and followed behind the ¡°little dinosaur¡± walking slowly.


    Sui Yu also put away his cell phone and followed along. As he passed Sui Zhi, he nced at him: ¡°Won¡¯t y with you anymore.¡±


    Qiao Ze also deliberately walked past Sui Zhi: ¡°Won¡¯t y with you anymore.¡±


    Sui Zhi: ¡°...¡± Fools!


    Liu Hua leaned against the wallughing for a while, patting Sui Zhi on the shoulder before going downstairs.


    Downstairs, Ye Anning, Shen Nian and Qi Linhan were already waiting there, but they didn¡¯t have to wait long before they heard Sui Yan''s soft muttering.


    The little girl walked a few steps, angrily grabbed her own tail that was almost dragging on the ground, before continuing downstairs.


    As soon as she went downstairs, she saw her sister sitting in the living room. Without thinking, the little girl ran over to her sister.


    ¡°Sister!¡±


    Ye Anning still hadn''t reacted before she was caught full in the arms. She lowered her head to look at the ¡°little dinosaur¡± in her arms, unusually stunned for once.


    "Sui...Yan?"


    The little dinosaur looked up at her sister: ¡°Sister?¡±


    Ye Anning didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry: ¡°Sui Yan, did Auntie make you dress like this?¡±


    Sui Yan had just been unwilling, but now she shyly asked her sister: ¡°Sister, is Sui Yan cute?¡±


    Ye Anning¡¯s heart meltedpletely: ¡°Cute cute, Sui Yan is the cutest.¡±


    Shen Nian also couldn¡¯t help but directly grabbed the horns on the top of Sui Yan¡¯s head: ¡°I still think little pandas are cuter.¡±


    Ye Anning tsked and shook her head: ¡°How can you say that, our Sui Yan is obviously the cutest.¡±


    Sui Yan nodded solemnly: ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡±


    Liu Hua called them: ¡°Stop ying,e over for breakfast, and then we can set off after eating.¡±


    Sui Yan pushed her costume hood back and messily ruffled her hair with her little hands.


    The little girl skipped and pulled her sisters to the dining room: ¡°Mom, can we buy ice cream at the amusement park?¡±


    Liu Hua didn''t even lift her head: ¡°No.¡±


    Sui Yan was a little disappointed: ¡°Why not?¡±


    Liu Hua rapped her forehead: ¡°Look at the weather now, it¡¯s going to snow in a few days. People are hugging hot water bottles, you¡¯re holding ice cream?¡±


    Sui Yan was justified: ¡°Can''t I?¡±


    Liu Man looked for a while and calmly said: "Sui Yan, winter ice cream will make little friends'' stomachs hurt."


    Liu Hua added: ¡°The police uncles at amusement parks specially catch little friends who eat ice cream in winter, and beat them up when they catch them.¡±


    The little girl was skeptical: "Then what do the police uncles do in summer?"


    Liu Hua: ¡°...Who cares what you¡¯re asking so much for?¡±


    Sui Yan: ¡°...Oh.¡± She just knew that mom was lying again.


    Although she had seen through her mother''s lies, the well-behaved little Sui Yan still did not expose her. After entrusting Ti Zi to Lin Yifeng and the others,


    this bunch of people were ready to set off.


    That said, Sui Yan had been crying and fussing to take Ti Zi to y with her at first, but Liu Hua said someone might want to catch Ti Zi, and the little girl immediately dismissed the idea.


    Fortunately Ti Zi was also sensible, still very obedient when entrusted to the neighbor''s family.


    Because Lin Yifeng and the others often fed Ti Zi, they were not afraid of it either. Since there were quite a lot of people, Sui Jinhong eventually sent his own driver to help drive them to the amusement park.


    As soon as she got out of the car, Sui Yan saw the magnificent amusement park entrance. The little girl was instantly amazed.


    Liu Hua grabbed Sui Yan''s tail on her clothes and picked up the little girl again. She said to the other children: ¡°You few be careful and keep up with us.¡±


    The few boys tacitly walked at the back, leaving the middle position for Ye Anning and Shen Nian.


    Sui Yu calmly said, ¡°Mom, you lead the way, we¡¯ll watch from behind.¡±


    Liu Hua felt relieved: ¡°So what should we y first?¡±


    Ye Anning looked at a map she got from somewhere for a long time before saying, ¡°Carousel? I guess Sui Yan would like it.¡±


    Shen Nian was shocked: ¡°Where did you get the map from?¡±


    Liu Hua was alsopletely confused. She hadn''t even thought of checking the map in advance.


    Ye Anning pointed to where they had just entered: ¡°I asked a police uncle for it.¡±


    Sui Yan struggled to get down to walk by herself. She pulled Ye Anning¡¯s clothes: ¡°Sister, did you ask the police uncle just now if he would catch little friends?¡±


    Ye Anning said seriously: ¡°I asked, he said he would catch little friends who eat ice cream in winter.¡±


    --


    Author''s Words:


    I''m here! Three updates today! Praise me quickly!

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Sui Yan: "..." Sister, you lied to me too?


    Sui Zhi put the hat back on the little girl''s clothes and casually asked, "So where are we going after all?"


    Ye Anning pointed at the map: "Carousel."


    The area around the carousel was surrounded by particrly dreamy shades of pink. Sui Yan''s eyes lit up, "Sister, it''s so beautiful here!"


    Ye Anning was past the age of liking the pink and girly colors, but she still yed along with Sui Yan: "Yeah, very beautiful."


    Sui Yan grabbed Ye Anning and Shen Nian''s hands, the little girl looked up at them, "Sister, let''s y this!"


    Ye Anning rubbed the little girl''s head, "Okay."


    Liu Hua took out some cards from her bag, "You kids take these and go y, be careful not to lose them!"


    These were VIP cards specially prepared for the kids by Sui Jinhong''s assistant. The three girls'' cards were extra special, with little princess markings on them.


    Sui Yan happily took the cards, then pulled her sisters towards the carousel.


    Liu Hua and the others watched from below, especially Sui Yu said there''s no way he would get on such a girly little horse.


    Sui Yan stood at the entrance, stretching out her little hands to offer her card to thedy standing there, "Sister, mine, mine!"


    Thedy was charmed by the little dinosaur standing on her tiptoes and straining to reach up. She smiled and rubbed Sui Yan''s head, giving her two balloons.


    The other kids only got one balloon!


    But Sui Yan thought about it, and gave the extra balloon back to thedy. The little girl earnestly exined, "Sister, the other kids will be unhappy if you do this."


    Thedy was surprised, sheughed and took back the balloon Sui Yan handed her, "Okay, sister will pay attention from now on."


    Wow! What an angel!


    Shortly after, Ye Anning and the others also got their balloons.


    They thought the little girl would love the dreamy carousel, but she just quietly hugged the wooden horse''s neck, not seeming very excited.


    Ye Anning pinched the little girl''s cheek, asking gently over the soft music, "Doesn''t A Yan like this?"


    Sui Yan pressed her face against the wooden horse''s neck, thinking carefully before replying, "Sister, I think this is not...fun."


    Shen Nian poked at the balloon tied to the little girl''s wrist, "Not fun or not exciting enough? How about we go to the haunted house instead?"


    Sui Yan listened and eagerly nodded, "Wanna go to the haunted house!"


    Ye Anning was a little helpless, "A Yan, don''t move around, we have to wait until the ride is over before getting off."


    The little girl obediently hugged the little horse''s neck again, "A Yan knows."


    Having something she wanted to y more, Sui Yan grew impatient waiting. When the carousel slowly came to a stop, she almost couldn''t wait to pull her sister out.


    Liu Hua and the others were waiting at the exit. As soon as the three girls came out, they saw them.


    Liu Man waved at Sui Yan, "A Yan, we''re over here!"


    Sui Yan had three balloons tied to her little arms, pattering over and immediately calling out, "Mom, A Man, can we go to the haunted house next?"


    Liu Hua frowned, "Haunted house?"


    The little girl pouted, "Mommy, mommy!"


    Liu Hua felt a headacheing on from the little rascal, "Okay, okay, haunted house it is. But A Yan can only let mommy hold you, no walking by yourself."


    Sui Yan thought about it reluctantly before agreeing, "Oh, fine."


    The haunted house was a bit far from the carousel. Sui Yu looked around and directly called over a sightseeing car.


    Sui Yan was held in her mom''s arms, looking all around. Liu Hua couldn''t resist pinching the little girl''s fair and tender little cheek, "A Yan, stop moving around, mommy can''t hold you anymore."


    Sui Yan obediently settled down. Sui Yu frowned, "Mom, let us hold A Yan."


    Liu Hua readily handed the little rascal over to Sui Yu''s arms, "Fine, you hold your little sister yourself."


    Her actions were so slick that Sui Yu was a little dumbfounded.


    Sui Yan didn''t care who held her. The little girl gripped the railing of the sightseeing car, eyes wide open watching the scenery all around.


    The three balloons tied around her wrist floated along with the breeze.


    Sui Yu pointed to a Peppa Pig balloon and said to the little girl, "A Yan, doesn''t that look like you?"


    Sui Yan huffed angrily, arms crossed as she tattled to the others, "Mommy, brother said A Yan is a pig!"


    Liu Hua deeply felt the little rascal was too energetic. She waved her hand dismissively, "Mmhmm."


    Not getting a satisfactory response, Sui Yan went to bother her sister again, "Sis sis, brother said A Yan is a pig!"


    Ye Anning yed along as usual, "How could he say that! Our A Yan is clearly a silly goose!"


    Sui Yan: "..." She''s not that dumb to not understand!


    It wasn''t until Qi Linhan made a show of scolding Sui Yu that Sui Yan stopped fussing.


    The other passengers on the sightseeing car couldn''t help but smile at this family - the little girl is so cute!


    Liu Hua had originally thought to let Sui Yan just look at the haunted house entrance, figuring she''d get scared and not dare to go in. But unexpectedly...


    "Wow! This ce looks so cool!" said the little rascal in a dinosaur costume, face full of awe.


    Liu Hua and Liu Man''s faces were full of question marks. What exactly was so cool about the entrance stered with 3D skulls and fierce looking monsters and ghosts?


    But Sui Yan really seemed to not be scared at all. Liu Hua helplessly sighed, "Alright, let''s get ready to go in."


    Sui Yan hugged her brother''s neck, "Mommy, I''m ready!"


    At the small window by the entrance, the ticket clerk had a zombie''s face sticking out when Ye Anning handed over everyone''s cards.


    Probably to set the atmosphere, the clerk casually scraped Ye Anning''s hand with her long nails as she took the cards.


    Although not very scared, Ye Anning still couldn''t help shuddering.


    Quickly taking the cards back, Ye Anning ran back to the others, "Okay, we can go in now."


    It was very dark inside the haunted house, with only a few dim lights flickering asionally.


    Even Liu Hua, a grown up, was a little scared. She looked worriedly at Sui Yan, but found the little girl looking around eagerly.


    "..." Oh well, better keep an eye on her.


    Sui Yu and the others weren''t scared, but Ye Anning and Shen Nian looked a little timid.


    Qi Linhan, Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze surrounded the few girls and Sui Yu holding the little rascal in the middle as they slowly walked forward.


    With the eerie sound effects in his ears, Sui Yu was still quite worried about his little sister.


    Although she didn''t look scared at all right now.


    After not too long, Sui Yu suddenly heard a strange sound next to his ear. Before he could react, a hanging female ghost suddenly appeared in front of them.


    They were prepared for scares from the front and back, but who could expect a ghost hanging from above!

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Ye Anning and Shen Nian let out sharp screams beside Sui Yu. His first reaction was to cover his sister''s eyes.


    The female ghost also spotted the little girl being held in the boy''s arms at a nce, and she panicked for a moment.


    If she had known there was a little kid here, she definitely wouldn''t have appeared so suddenly.


    Just as she was about to apologize, she saw the little girl remove her brother''s hand covering her eyes and look at the female ghost curiously.


    The female ghost''s makeup was very realistic, with a greenishplexion, blood dripping from her seven orifices, eyes rolled back, and a long tongue sticking out.


    She thought she looked very scary.


    However, the little girl spoke first before the female ghost: "Sister, can you gouge out your eyes like in the movies?"


    Female ghost: "..."


    Not getting a response, Sui Yan sighed disappointedly: "I knew you couldn''t."


    Female ghost: "..." So shameless!


    Sui Yu felt he could no longer remain silent. He coughed and apologized to the female ghost: "Sorry, the little one is not usually so bold."


    Liu Hua also exined dryly: "Yeah, your makeup is quite realistic..."


    Ye Anning couldn''t help but want tough: "Yes, little sister."


    Seeing everyone else speaking, Sui Yan couldn''t help but say: "Sister, can I exchange candy for that brother''s mask?"


    Female ghost: "..." Little girl, you''re very strange.


    Not getting a response, Sui Yu sighed helplessly: "Sui Yan, you can''t exchange that. We''ll go out and buy er, okay?"


    The little girl reluctantly nodded: "Okay then."


    The female ghost and evil spirit finally reacted and prepared to apologize: "Sorry, we didn''t notice there was a little kid here, otherwise we definitely wouldn''t havee out. But little girl, you''re very brave."


    Liu Hua: "We didn''t expect her to be so bold either..."


    After exchanging a few more words, they continued on their way.


    Perhaps having received news that there was a little girl in their group, the rest of the journey went smoothly without encountering any more monsters.


    And with Sui Yan''s earlier interruption, the others could no longer feel tense either.


    Liu Hua kept feeling something was off. She poked Sui Yan''s cheek: "Sui Yan, who showed you those movies?"


    Sui Yan blinked: "Brother!"


    Liu Hua: "Sui Yu!"


    Sui Yu immediately pleaded guilty: "Mom, I only showed Sui Yan one movie."


    Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze guiltily looked away, but soon they heard the little girl say: "Mommy, Little Zhi and Little Ze also showed me movies."


    Liu Hua was furious: "Great, I was just about to take you all to buy cell phones today. Now that''s cancelled."


    Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze regretted it: "Mom, we wanted to train Sui Yan''s courage."


    "Auntie, Sui Yan wasn''t scared at all from the beginning."


    ...


    In summary, today''s trip to the amusement park went very smoothly. In the end, everyone yed many more rides and ate fried chicken together.


    After eating her fill, Sui Yany in the car wanting to sleep. Seeing the little girl''s soft, round face, Liu Hua couldn''t help but want to tease her.


    The little girl covered her face and pouted, "Mommy, why do you keep pinching my face?"


    Liu Hua nonchntly retracted her hand: "What pinch? Just now a mosquito flew by, so Mommy was shooing away the mosquito for Sui Yan."


    The little girl was skeptical: "Oh..."


    Sui Zhi moved next to the little girl''s ear and whispered: "Sui Yan, Mommy is lying to you. She just wanted to bully you."


    Liu Hua rolled her eyes: "Sui Yan, do you believe Mommy or your brother?"


    Sui Yan looked at Liu Hua then looked at Sui Zhi: "Mommy, you two are so childish!"


    Why are you ying this game!


    Liu Hua and Sui Zhi: "..." Got nothing to say.


    ...


    Finally, everyone happily returned home ying. But as soon as they reached the door, they saw Li Yuan alone crouching pitifully there.


    Thinking that he was the only little one who didn''t go, Liu Hua felt a little bad.


    "Little Yuan, what are you doing here?"


    Sui Yan walking behind asked curiously: "Little Yuan brother?"


    Li Yuan''s eyes were brimming with tears: "Sui Yan, you went out to y without telling me!"


    Sui Yan looked at him nkly: "But didn''t you have tutoring?"


    Li Yuan wanted to cry even more: "Why am I the only one who has to go to tutoring?"


    Li Shengming also walked over hearing themotion. Catching exactly that sentence, he mercilessly mocked his son: "Your brothers and sisters grades are so good, of course they don''t need tutoring."


    Li Yuan shakily pointed at the innocent little girl: "Then what about Sui Yan?"


    Li Shengming stroked his chin: "Sui Yan is only in kindergarten but can already finish reading a book herself. You as the older brother don''t even recognize as many words as your little sister."


    Li Yuan''s gaze gradually became dazed. He was utterly devastated.


    Seeing he seemed a little too miserable, Sui Yan walked over and opened her little arms to hug him: "Little Yuan brother, next time Sui Yan goes out to y I''ll call you too, okay?"


    Li Yuan nkly looked at the little girl in a cute dinosaur outfit in front of him, with only one thought in his mind.


    This soft, huggable, and cute little sister took the initiative to hug him!


    Little sister took the initiative to hug him!


    She hugged him!!!


    The little boy''s thoughts were written all over his face. Everyone present aside from Sui Yan could see it.


    Li Shengming simply couldn''t bear to see his own son. He walked over and snatched up Li Yuan, awkwardly bidding Liu Hua and the others goodbye: "Our stinky boy has troubled you all. I''ll take him back now."


    Before Liu Hua could say anything, he slipped away.


    The remaining group looked at each other and smiled helplessly.


    Sui Yan hugged her mommy''s leg and looked up asking: "Mommy, why did Uncle Li take Little Yuan brother away?"


    Liu Hua patted her daughter''s head: "Don''t know, let''s go in first. Are you all hungry?"


    Liu Man carrying a pile of toys walked in andughingly suggested: "It seems like Sui Yu and the other boys didn''t eat much fried chicken just now. How about I cook some noodles?"


    Sui Yu nodded: "Okay."


    Sui Zhi and the others of course had no objections either. Compared to fried chicken, they wanted noodles more.


    But the three girls who had eaten a lot of fried chicken and fries werepletely full and couldn''t eat anymore. Sui Yany on the dining table watching her brother: "Brother, the fried chicken was super delicious."


    --


    Author''s note:


    That''s it for this chapter, no more today.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    Liu Hua came out to get some things and casually scolded her daughter, "You think everything tastes good."


    Sui Yan retorted righteously, "Who said that! I don''t think vegetables taste good!"


    Qi Linhan was speechless with a ck face: "You''re still arrogant about not eating vegetables?"


    Facing this brother she liked very much, little Sui Yan pouted her lips, but didn''t dare say anything more.


    Liu Hua thoughtfully looked at the two of them, inexplicably feeling like she had discovered a weakness of the little brat.


    Li Shengming had just brought his son home and came back after not too long.


    Sui Zhi looked at him, vaguely having a premonition.


    Sure enough, Li Shengming opened his mouth and mentioned what he had said before, "Little Zhi, many people havee to me during this time. I discussed it with your dad earlier, do you want to take a look at the specific situation?"


    Sui Zhi thought about it, "Uncle Li, I want to take a look. When do you have time?"


    Li Shengming patted him on the shoulder, "Right now, let''s go to your dad''s ce and discuss it together with him."


    Sui Zhi nodded, put down what was in his hands, and bid Liu Hua and Sui Yan goodbye before leaving with Li Shengming.


    Sui Yan puffed her cheeks next to them and poked her own little face, unconsciously acting cute.


    The little girl looked at her brother leaving dumbly, and couldn''t help but ask, "Mom, where is brother going?"


    Liu Hua knocked on the little girl''s forehead, "Why does a little kid care so much?"


    She didn''t know the specifics right now either, so how could she answer this brat?


    The brat wrinkled her brows, feeling like her mom was discriminating against her. She pouted with an indignant expression as she turned her head away.


    Liu Hua mercilessly ridiculed her, "Is Yan Yan a pushover? Puffing her cheeks every day."


    Sui Yanined, "It''s because Mom makes Yan Yan angry every day!"


    Ye Anning and the others almost couldn''t helpughing when they saw this. They really were more childish than thest.


    ...


    Ever since the three members of the Lu family left Shen Nian''s homest time, Shen Nian hadn''t seen Lu Yunling for a long time. At school, the teachers only said she was absent.


    She had thought things would just end like this and even breathed a slight sigh of relief.


    However...


    Shen Nian caught a glimpse of Lu Yunling, who had returned to school and was still sitting next to her, with a strange expression on her delicate face.


    As soon as she sat down, Lu Yunling hesitated, wanting to talk to her, "Nian Nian..."


    Shen Nian didn''t look at her, "We''re not that close. You can just call me Shen Nian."


    Lu Yunling pursed her lips as her eyes brimmed red, "I''m sorry..."


    A hint of irritation rose in Shen Nian''s heart. She suddenly realized that after this, Lu Yunling had slowly be gentle in the previous life as well.


    It was just that in the previous life she had thought Lu Yunling was very kind, but now she could see some things clearly.


    After one ss, Lu Yunling took out some candy from her schoolbag, wanting to give it to Shen Nian, "Nian Nian, have some candy."


    Shen Nian looked at her indifferently for a while before epting the candy, "Thank you."


    After all, Lu Yunling was still a real child. She couldn''t bear to be harsh with her, she could only be more vignt.


    After speaking, she turned and left the ssroom.


    The originally innocent and weak faced Lu Yunling left behind gritted her teeth, her face twisting somewhat grotesquely.


    Shen Nian clutched the candy and ran to the fifth grade ssroom to find Ye Anning.


    Because she had oftene to find Ye Anning recently, most of Ye Anning''s ssmates now thought she had a second grade sister.


    When Ye Anning was called out of the ssroom, she looked a bit sleepy andzily asked the little girl in front of her, "What do you want again?"


    Shen Nian rolled her eyes, "Can''t I look for you when I have nothing to do?"


    Ye Anning didn''t say anything, just looked at Shen Nian with an extremely disdainful gaze.


    Shen Nian coughed drily, "Okay, okay, I really have something this time."


    Ye Anning responded nasally with half-closed eyes, "Hmm?"


    Shen Nian showed her the candy in her hand, "Look, this is from Lu Yunling."


    When Lu Yunling was mentioned, Ye Anning was wide awake. She stroked her chin, "What, she''s starting to try to get along with you now?"


    Shen Nian''s voice was low, "I think so... Do you remember what happened back then? I was close with Yan Yan at the time, butter Lu Yunling would always say ''nice things'' about Yan Yan in front of me, leading to more and more estrangement between me and Yan Yan."


    Ye Anning couldn''t help but sneer, "Although Lu Yunling is indeed not a good person, you not trusting Yan Yan enough is also the main reason. Don''t me it all on Lu Yunling."


    Shen Nian reflexively retorted, "Weren''t you the same?"


    Ye Anning was stunned. She lowered her eyes and smiled bitterly, murmuring, "Yes...that''s true."


    Shen Nian bit her lip, "I didn''t mean that."


    Ye Anning took a deep breath, "It''s okay. Just be more careful yourself for now. When we get back today we can discuss it with them."


    Shen Nian nodded nkly, "Okay."


    In the evening, when Ye Anning and Shen Nian went to Sui Yan''s house one after the other, they saw the little girl lying on her back on the sofa, her little short legs resting on the back of the sofa,pletely focused on ying with Sui Yu''s phone.


    Ye Anning moved closer to Sui Yan''s ear and whispered, "Yan Yan, you''re ying your brother''s phone again."


    The little girl was shocked and hastily stuffed the phone into the crevice of the sofa, "Sis is lying, Yan Yan didn''t!"


    These actions were extremely skilled. Ye Anning was certain this little brat had yed with the phone secretly more than once.


    Shen Nian tilted her head and looked for a moment, then suddenly said, "Yan Yan, your brother is here."


    Following Shen Nian''s line of sight, Sui Yan did indeed see Sui Yuing down the stairs.


    The little girl pointed her finger guiltily, "Brother agreed to let me y with his phone."


    Ye Anning suddenly understood, "So that''s what happened!"


    Sui Yan kept nodding, "Yes, yes!"


    Shen Nian followed up on Ye Anning''s words, "So your brother also agreed to let you lie there and y with the phone like earlier?"


    The little girl was at a loss. Her eyes grew wet as she looked at the two sisters, then suddenly pursed her lips and gave each of them a loud smack.


    The little girl whispered, "Yan Yan gives sisters a kiss, sisters won''t tell brother, okay?"


    Ye Anning was shocked. This little brat knew they liked her acting cute! No wonder she had been so soft and adorable recently...


    No, this silly girl had always been a soft and cute mascot.


    Ti Zi, who had been lying next to Sui Yan, now looked at herplicatedly as she shamelessly acted cute. He sighed helplessly.


    Back then, the brat had been so aloof and detached! How did she be such a silly and adorable thing now, always wheedling and acting spoiled!


    But...this was pretty good too.


    A fewughs appeared in Ti Zi''s wolf eyes.


    And Sui Yan was still acting coy, "Sisters, please~?"


    Ye Anning and Shen Nian couldn''t take her pestering anymore. Their hearts softened and they were just about to agree when Sui Yu''s curious voice came from behind them.


    "Agree to what?"

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    Sui Yan hurriedly opened her mouth, "It''s nothing, nothing!"


    Sui Yu helplessly held his forehead. Little fool, does this look like nothing to you?


    Ye Anning bent down and fished Sui Yu''s phone out from the cracks in the sofa and threw it to him, "Don''t keep giving your phone to Yan Yan to y with. She loves lying down and ying with phones the most."


    Sui Yu narrowed his eyes, "Yan Yan, has brother not told you not to lie down and look at your phone?"


    Sui Yan grieved, "Sis, you promised not to tell brother..."


    Sui Yu was almostughed at by her, "You still don''t want to tell me?"


    Ye Anning coughed drily, "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Just pay more attention next time and don''t give the phone to Yan Yan. We have something to tell you."


    Sui Yu frowned, "What is it?"


    Ye Anning lowered her voice, "It''s about Lu Yunling."


    "Sister, I want to listen too!" The little girl found that her brother was not angry with her anymore, and she happily came over again.


    Shen Nian''s long, slender fingers tapped Sui Yan''s forehead, "Little kids can''t listen."


    Sui Yan the little kid wondered, "But we''re all little kids!"


    Ye Anning shook her finger, "No, only Yan Yan is a little kid."


    Although this was the truth, the only little kid felt that her sister was just angry with her.


    So she got angry.


    "Humph!" The little girl crossed her arms, angry enough to turn her back on her brother and sisters.


    Seeing the angry little dumpling, Sui Yuughed until he couldn''t stand it. He beckoned Ti Zi, who was lying nearby, and whispered to it, "Ti Zi, keep an eye on Yan Yan. We''ll go upstairs to chat."


    Sui Zhi Qiao Ze and Qi Linhan were all upstairs in the study. Sui Yu didn''t want the little girl to know about these troubles, so he simply hid from her to talk.


    Ti Zi silently nodded, then saw Sui Yu stuff the phone back to Sui Yan.


    It rolled its eyes.


    Sui Yuforted his sister, "Yan Yan, I''m going upstairs with your sisters to get some stuff. Be good and stay here ying with your phone. If anything happens, call Sister Man. You can''t run around, do you hear me?"


    Sui Yan looked at her brother, then looked at the phone. The little girl said very seriously, "I heard it!"


    Ti Zi rolled its eyes again.


    Do they really understand the little cub so well!


    Now that she could y with her phone again, the little girl almosty down on the sofa to continue ying in front of her brother and sisters.


    But facing Sui Yu''s warning gaze, she obediently sat down and put the phone far away to watch.


    Sui Yu nodded satisfied and said to Ye Anning, "Let''s go upstairs, they are all up there."


    Ye Anning and Shen Nian looked at Sui Yan before following Sui Yu upstairs.


    The little Sui Yan yed with her phone alone for a while. Soon, she heard someone calling her from outside the door.


    "Yan Yan!" Li Yuan''s voice was extremely prating that it almost scared the little girl.


    Having heard the voice, Liu Man also ran out from the dining room to open the door, "Little Yuan, are you here to y with Yan Yan?"


    Li Yuan was very polite now, "Yes, Sister Man."


    Liu Man smiled with pursed lips and took two steps back to let him in.


    Li Yuan walked in while shouting, "Yan Yan, my house has a little bunny!"


    Sui Yan finally put down her phone and looked at Li Yuan nkly, "What?"


    Li Yuan was almost jumping for joy, "A little bunny! My rtive left it at my house to raise. It''s super cute!"


    The little girl''s eyes lit up, "A white little bunny?"


    Li Yuan nodded eagerly, "Yeah, yeah. Yan Yan, do you want to go see?"


    Sui Yan''s eyes shone as she looked up at Liu Man walking over, "Sister Man, can I go take a look?"


    Liu Man smiled with a nod, "Of course."


    The little girl cheered, "Oh! Go see the little bunny! Ti Zi let''s go!"


    Seeing his sister so happy, Li Yuan was even more delighted. He took his sister and bounced to his house.


    Liu Man gently watched the two little kids and half-grown wolf leave. She suddenly realized something.


    Ti Zi is a wolf... Don''t wolves eat rabbits...?


    She hurriedly chased them, "Yan Yan, wait!"


    The two families lived close by. By the time Liu Man got there, she saw the little bunny already surrounded by the two kids and a little wolf.


    The little bunny was in Li''s backyard where there was a small patch of grass to raise it.


    Sui Yan stretched out her chubby little finger and touched the bunny''s ear. She was delighted to see the bunny move.


    The little girl excitedly pulled Li Yuan''s sleeve, "Look, look! The little bunny moved!"


    Li Yuan boasted, "This is a real little bunny. Of course it moves!"


    Looking at the little bunny, Ti Zi felt strangely hungry. It yawned with its wolf mouth, blowing hot air on the little bunny and scaring it directly to the corner to curl up.


    Sui Yan scratched her head, "Why did the little bunny run away? Did we scare it?"


    Li Yuan didn''t know either. He thought about it, "It''s okay. I''ll go grab it again."


    The little boy, imitating his parents, caught the bunny by the ears and dragged it back over.


    The poor little bunny kept thrashing, trying to break free from the w.


    But it was useless. It was still dragged to Sui Yan and Ti Zi''s faces.


    Sui Yan gently touched the little bunny. In her soft voice, the little girl said, "Little bunny, don''t be afraid. Yan Yan won''t hurt you."


    Ti Zi looked at the little bunny and felt mischievous. It suddenly let out two howls, "Awoo!"


    To Sui Yan, Ti Zi''s howl was super super cute, and Li Yuan only felt a little scary.


    But in the eyes of the little bunny, it was tantamount to a big, bloody mouth opening before it.


    The wolf''s howl was like a bolt from the blue.


    It shuddered in fright and escaped back to the corner to curl up again.


    Sui Yan looked at her little hand that had just touched the bunny, grievously, "Yan Yan didn''t hurt the little bunny. Why did it run away?"


    Ti Zi felt unusually guilty. It nuzzled the little girl as if tofort her.


    Liu Man, who had just arrived, looked at this sceneplicatedly.


    She didn''t expect Ti Zi to actually have such bad taste!


    However, since Ti Zi didn''t even bite the bunny, it probably wouldn''t hurt the kids either.


    Thinking of this point, Liu Man was even more at ease with Ti Zi.


    Ti Zi probably didn''t expect that its momentary bad taste would have this kind of effect.


    Li Yuan gently patted his sister''s head, "It''s okay, Yan Yan. I''ll catch it back for you again."


    Liu Man helplessly held her forehead. She quickly stopped the kids'' actions, "Little Yuan, Yan Yan, stop ying with the little bunny."


    Seeing Liu Man, Sui Yan aggrievedly hugged her thighs, "Sister Man, the little bunny doesn''t want Yan Yan to touch it."


    Liu Man almost couldn''t helpughing. She coughed drily, "Yan Yan, the little bunny is afraid of Ti Zi."


    The little girl looked puzzledly at the shivering little bunny curled up in the corner, then at the "arrogantly rampant" Ti Zi beside her.


    She seemed to understand what was going on!


    Sui Yan pouted, very dissatisfied, "What! The little bunny doesn''t want to y with Ti Zi! Then Yan Yan doesn''t want to y with the little bunny either!"


    --


    Author''s words:


    I got so many requests for quicker updates andments today, madly grinning from ear to ear

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    Li Yuan heard what his younger sister said, and he hurried to catch up with her pace: "That''s right, we won''t y with the little rabbit anymore!"


    Liu Man, who witnessed the whole process: "..." Little rascal, can you figure out who the victim is here?


    With the little girl''s endless favoritism, there wasughter in Ti Zi''s eyes. It rubbed against the little girl again: "Awoo~"


    Sui Yan wanted to pick up Ti Zi like before, but after trying again and again and realizing that she really couldn''t lift it up, she could only pat Ti Zi on the head.


    "It''s okay Ti Zi, we will all y with you. We won''t pay attention to the little rabbit anymore."


    The victim rabbit: "..." I appreciate you!


    When Li''s Mom heard the noise, she came over to see this scene, and was also amused by the little friends. She squatted down to Sui Yan''s eye level: "Dear, are you so close with Ti Zi?"


    Sui Yan nodded firmly: "Ti Zi is Sui Yan''s bestest best friend!"


    Li Yuan was unhappy: "Sui Yan, what about me?"


    The little girl thought for a while, counting on her fingers: "Ti Zi is the best, then older sister and Nian Nian, and Linhan brother, big brother, Zhi brother little Ze brother..."


    Li Yuan: "That''s... enough!" He was ranked so low!


    Sui Yan stopped obediently: "Oh."


    But in her heart, the little girl was thinking that she hadn''t counted the friends from kindergarten yet!


    Li''s Mom was about tough. She didn''t expect that her little devil child would have such a day!


    Liu Man was a little embarrassed. Her own little rascal was too disrespectful! She coughed: "Mrs. Li, I will take the kids home first. Her siblings are still at home."


    Li''s Mom smiled and waved her hand: "Sure, remember to bring those kids over to eat at my house next time. We''ll buy more Ti Zi."


    Little Sui Yan loved to adorably eat Ti Zi.


    Ti Zi looked up helplessly at the sky. Little Sui Yan wanted to eat Ti Zi right in front of it!


    Sui Yan also waved her hand: "Thank you, auntie! Bye!"


    And in Sui Yan¡¯s study...


    Qi Linhan frowned: "We were not prepared before, now let''s see what she is trying to do."


    The "she" here naturally referred to Lu Yunling.


    Qiao Ze turned to look at Shen Nian gently, "Don''t believe Lu Yunling''s words anymore now, try to stay away from her as much as possible."


    Shen Nian didn''t quite dare to look back at him: "Um."


    Ye Anning''s eyes shifted between these two people: "I¡¯m telling you guys, although we all know you have a good rtionship, can you face the fact of your current age?"


    Although they were all adults in their twenties inside, Shen Nian''s body was only eight years old!


    Eight years old!!!


    Qiao Ze and Shen Nian: "..."


    Sui Zhi stretchedzily: "I guess we''ve said what needs to be said, I''ll go downstairs to y with Sui Yan."


    Sui Yu and Qi Linhan got up at the same time: "Let''s go."


    Ye Anning followed: ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    Qiao Ze and Shen Nian again: "..."


    Qiao Ze sighed and said seriously to Shen Nian: "Don''t put too much psychological pressure on yourself."


    Shen Nian looked confused: "Huh?"


    Qiao Ze smiled and leaned over to Shen Nian''s ear: "I mean, I will wait for you to grow up."


    If there hadn''t been those misunderstandings in their previous life, they could have been very happy too.


    The warm breath brushed over her hair. Shen Nian shuddered slightly. Rarely, her old face turned red, and she actually slipped away too.


    Qiao Ze smiled helplessly, and it took a few minutes before he was going to go downstairs.


    When the two of them went downstairs, they saw Sui Yan talking excitedly to Sui Yu about something.


    When they got closer, they finally heard clearly what the little girl was saying: "That little rabbit didn''t even like Ti Zi! It doesn''t want to y with Ti Zi! Ti Zi is so cute!"


    Shen Nian was a little curious: "What little rabbit?"


    Sui Yan blinked and righteously recounted what happened again.


    The little girl emphasized in particr: ¡°Our Ti Zi is the cutest! The little rabbit is the worst!¡±


    Ti Zi arrogantly: "Awoo!"


    Sui Yu could almost see the smugness on Ti Zi''s face. He twitched his mouth: "Sui Yan, of course the rabbit would be scared of Ti Zi. Ti Zi is a wolf!"


    How could a rabbit y with a wolf! It''s not a fairy tale!


    Sui Yan didn''t ept this reason: ¡°But Ti Zi never bites anyone, and it won¡¯t bite little rabbits either. It is super super obedient!¡±


    Ye Anning firmly agreed: "That''s right!"


    No matter what, just agreeing with the little rascal is right!


    Liu Man held back herugh and ran back to the dining room.


    Ti Zi bes the biggest winner! Sessfully won little Sui Yan''s distress and favor!


    Qi Linhan was itching to bite someone when watching this scene.


    Shen Nian tilted her head looking for a long time, then whispered to Ye Anning: ¡°Don¡¯t you think Ti Zi is so sly?¡±


    That sneaky little wolf cub!


    Ye Anning deeply agreed: "It''s totally too sly. It just saw that Sui Yan is easy to fool."


    Ti Zi nced over here expressionlessly, then tantly nuzzled Sui Yan''s calf right in front of them.


    A certain little fool didn''t notice Ti Zi''s little moves at all. She thought it was really sad. The little girl rubbed Ti Zi''s head: ¡°Don¡¯t be sad Ti Zi, I¡¯ll get you something yummy.¡±


    After saying that, she pattered towards the dining room. Watching Sui Yan run into the dining room, Sui Zhi only then coldly snorted: ¡°Sneaky wolf!¡±


    Ti Zi rolled its eyes at Sui Zhi.


    Sui Zhi frowned, just about toin some more, when Sui Yan came running out carrying a small bag.


    "Brother, move over!"


    The blocked Sui Zhi: "..." Little sister, you''ve gone too far!


    Sui Yan opened a pack of chicken jerky for Ti Zi, then pinched a piece in her little hand to feed Ti Zi.


    Qiao Ze blocked her hand: "Sui Yan, don''t hand feed Ti Zi."


    Sui Yan turned her head in confusion: "Why? Brother, Ti Zi doesn''t bite."


    Qi Linhan frowned: "Ti Zi''s teeth are very sharp. If you identally touch them, your hands will get hurt."


    Ti Zi knew it too, so when Sui Yan tries to feed it, it didn¡¯t even open its mouth. It nuzzled the little girl''s hand, signaling her to just put the jerky on the ground.


    Sui Yan wrinkled her little eyebrows unwillingly, took a te and ced it on the ground, then put the jerky on the te.


    The little girl patted the little wolf''s head pedantically: ¡°There, go ahead and eat Ti Zi!¡±


    Squatting in front of Ti Zi, watching it eat slowly, little Sui Yan felt that she was also a little hungry.


    The little girl secretly nced at her siblings, and found that their attention was no longer on her side.


    So she secretly made a move on the remaining chicken jerky in the bag...


    "Awoo!"


    Ti Zi was shocked to see Sui Yan stuff a piece of jerky into her mouth. It barked urgently.


    Sui Yu and the others all looked over at the little girl in confusion, and suddenly found that she seemed to be eating something.


    Ye Anning walked straight to Sui Yan''s side, frowning as she pinched her cheeks: "Sui Yan! What are you eating?"


    With her cheeks being pinched, the little girl spoke unclearly: "Sis..."


    Ye Anning said coldly: "Spit it out!"

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    Sui Yan didn''t like the taste of freeze-dried food to begin with. After taking a couple of bites, she didn''t want to eat it anymore and happened to spit out what was left in her mouth into the trash can as her sister moved her.


    Ye Anning was extremely worried and scolded the little girl impatiently, "You little one, how can you eat anything?"


    Sui Yan covered her small face that had been pinched and pleaded in a low voice, "Sister, I was hungry..."


    Sui Yu walked over in two steps. Seeing Ye Anning''s anxious face, he paused for a moment before saying, "Don''t worry, kids can eat this freeze-dried food."


    Ye Anning was stunned, "Huh?"


    Sui Zhi also walked over and exined the situation when he saw what was going on: "I bought only pure meat without many additives at the beginning, worrying that Sui Yan would identally eat Qi''s snacks. There''s no need to worry."


    As he spoke, he also took a piece and bit off a bite, then frowned in disgust.


    Shen Nian expressed doubt: "Are you sure Sui Yan didn''t identally eat Qi''s snacks but actually wanted to eat them herself?"


    Hearing this, Sui Zhi subconsciously looked down at his sister. Seeing her twisting her fingers guiltily, his face darkened.


    "Sui Yan!"


    The little girl was quite aggrieved: "But I was hungry!"


    Qi Linhan pinched the little girl''s round face: "If you were hungry, why didn''t you tell us? What if the snacks were not suitable for kids?"


    Sui Yan obediently admitted her mistake: "I know I was wrong now, isn''t that okay?"


    Sui Yu frowned: "Speaking of which, why hasn''t my mothere back home yet? She should have finished dinner by this time usually."


    So you really can''t me the little onepletely.


    Just as he was speaking, Liu Man''s voice came from the dining room: "Kids,e eat!"


    As she spoke, she walked towards them. Seeing everyone gathering around Sui Yan, she was stunned for a moment: "What are you guys doing here?"


    Ye Anning tattled: "Sister Liu Man, Sui Yan secretly ate Qi''s freeze-dried chicken."


    The little girl ran over and hugged Liu Man''s legs, looking up at her with tears in her eyes: "Sister Liu, I was so hungry."


    Liu Man felt heartache and guilt: "I''m sorry, Sui Yan. It''s all my fault for being busy for too long. We can go eat now."


    Since Qi Linhan, Ye Anning, Shen Nian and others were freeloading here today, they also followed along.


    Sui Yu frowned and asked, "Sister Liu, why hasn''t my mothere back yet?"


    Liu Man looked at the sky and exined, "Madam went out to discuss business with someone. She texted me saying she won''t be back for dinner today."


    Sui Yu was a little worried, but didn''t say much else.


    After all, Liu Man should know what she was doing herself.


    The little girl who had just been scolded by everyone was now sitting obediently at the dining table, holding her small bowl and waiting to be fed.


    Liu Man ced the braised pork that Sui Yan had been looking forward to in front of her, and guiltily touched the little girl''s head: "Sui Yan, hurry up and eat. Have more meat."


    Sui Yan was not modest at all. She tried her best to stuff two pieces of braised pork into her little mouth.


    Her cheeks were bulging, but her distinctive pair of bright eyes were still scanning the delicacies on the dining table.


    Liu Manughed tenderly: "Sui Yan, don''t eat so fast. No one is going to snatch your food away."


    Sui Yan tried hard to chew the food in her mouth and murmured an acknowledgment.


    Seeing the little girl continuously eating meat, Qi Linhan frowned and put some spinach in her bowl.


    Sui Yan looked nkly at the spinach that suddenly appeared in her bowl, but heard Qi Linhan''s voice: "Sui Yan, you need to eat vegetables too."


    The little girl refused: "Brother Qi, Sui Yan said she doesn''t want to eat vegetables."


    Qi Linhan tried to frighten her: "Kids won''t grow tall if they don''t eat vegetables."


    Sui Yan struggled for a while, looking at the spinach then the braised pork. She finally stated firmly: "Then Sui Yan doesn''t want to grow tall!"


    Qi Linhan: "..." Little one, are these vegetables poisonous?


    Seeing this, Liu Man felt amused. She persuaded Qi Linhan helplessly: "Forget it, she doesn''t want to eat then don''t make her."


    Having obtained support, Sui Yan immediately became justified and helped herself to a few more pieces of braised pork.


    Qi Linhan was a little headacheed. He thought for a while, then said indifferently: "Brother doesn''t like Sui Yan who doesn''t eat vegetables."


    Hearing this, the originallycent little girl immediately stiffened.


    Seeing that this method worked, Qi Linhan went on: "Can Sui Yan eat just a few bites of vegetables?"


    The little girl pouted aggrievedly, and said in a soft, tender voice: "Then if Sui Yan eats one bite of vegetables, will Brother Qi like Sui Yan a little more?"


    A gentle smile rippled in Qi Linhan''s eyes: "Alright."


    Sui Yu pressed his temples, feeling that he could not tolerate this anymore.


    "Sui Yan, why aren''t you afraid that your brothers and sisters won''t like you?"


    The chubby-cheeked little girl looked up at her brother nkly: "Huh?"


    After being confused for a while, she finally came to her senses. Swallowing the food in her mouth, Sui Yan exined seriously: "Brothers and sisters cannot dislike Sui Yan!"


    Ye Anning felt as if she was immersed in a vat of vinegar, exuding jealousy and sourness all over.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Stinky Sui Yan, do you like Qi Linhan more?"


    Unexpectedly, the usually shameless little girl''s face turned slightly red: "Sister, I don''t."


    Ye Anning: "..." I don''t believe you one bit!


    Qi Linhan endured hisughter and put a piece of meat into Sui Yan''s bowl: "Sui Yan, ignore them and focus on our meal."


    As he spoke, he looked at the others with the eyes of a victor.


    Sui Yu clenched his teeth. Very well, fists would be thrown now.


    Having provoked public wrath, Qi Linhan slipped home after the meal. After all, Sui Yan was always unreliable and certainly could not protect him.


    Looking at the seemingly calm figure of Qi Linhan, Sui Zhi gave a cold snort: "He''s lucky to have run away. Otherwise no matter what was said he would have to get beaten up badly."


    Sui Yu thought meaningfully: "Yes, though I feel you probably can''t beat Qi Linhan."


    Sui Zhi: "..." None of your business!


    ...


    The end of term was approaching and the weather was getting colder. Every time Sui Yan went to school she would be bundled up into a fuzzy little ball.


    The little girl wore a fluffy white cotton-padded jacket, with a little panda hat on her small head, and two round ears standing upright on her head.


    She struggled to lift her head to look at her three brothers dressed lightly beside her.


    "Why can brothers wear so little? Sui Yan has to wear so many clothes!"


    Sui Yan, wearing fuzzy ck and white mittens, used her little hands to pull at her own cor, trying to cool off a little.


    Liu Man grabbed her hand and helped tidy up her clothes again: "Sui Yan, stop fidgeting. It''s very cold outside."


    Sui Yu said meaningfully: "Sui Yan, there is a kind of cold called mom thinks you feel cold."


    Liu Manughed and patted him: "Stop talking nonsense, don''t confuse your sister."


    Looking at the furry little sister, Sui Zhi couldn''t help but reach out and pinch the little ears on top of her head: "Our Sui Yan is so cute."


    Sui Yan shook her head, and tried hard to wave away Sui Zhi''s hand, but her little short arms swiped at empty air.


    "Brother! Don''t touch my hat!"


    The little girl stood with fists on her hips, her fair little face flushed red.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Qiao Ze looked a bit worried: ¡°Auntie, I think you should take off two pieces of Yan''s clothes, don¡¯t let her get too hot."


    Liu Hua thought that dressing up the little one this way was mostly because she looked cute, but now that she thought about it, she gave a little cough and said, "Okay, let¡¯s just take off one sweater, Yan don¡¯t move,e here."


    When she heard that two pieces of clothes were going toe off, Sui Yan immediately obediently ran to her mother and very cooperatively raised her two little paws.


    Looking at the little dumpling in front of her, Liu Hua uncharacteristically fell into thought: ¡°...It does seem a little too much."


    Sui Yan waved her arms: ¡°Mommy, take it off, take it off! I can hardly run!"


    Liu Hua pressed the little girl''s hat down: ¡°It¡¯s so cold out now, no more running around."


    Sui Yan pouted and struggled to pat her little panda hat. She righteously dered: ¡°It¡¯s so cold in winter, running will warm me up!"


    Liu Hua scoffed: ¡°There goes your twisted logic again. Sweating then getting cold will make you even colder."


    Sui Yan thought about it and realized her mom was right, so the little girl obediently allowed her mother to mess with her and didn¡¯t try to justify her twisted logic anymore.


    After taking off two little sweaters, Sui Yan was worked up into a sweat. The little girl yed with her mother''s hair, unable to resist asking again: "Mommy, when will it snow?"


    Liu Hua put her clothes back on properly and tidied up her hat: "What''s the matter?"


    Sui Yan took the initiative to put her little gloves back on, babbling on and on: ¡°I saw on TV that it¡¯s snowing other ces, Yan wants to have a snowball fight with my brothers and sisters."


    Liu Hua stood up andpared the heights of her sons and daughter. She mocked the little one: ¡°You wanna have a snowball fight? All you¡¯d get is beat up."


    Sui Yan felt underestimated and was very unhappy: ¡°Mommy, Yan is super capable!"


    Liu Hua still didn¡¯t give any face: ¡°Oh Really? I don¡¯t believe it."


    Sui Yan: ¡°Hmph!" Stinky mommy!


    Sui Yu reminded: ¡°Mom, we''re going to bete for school if we don''t go soon."


    It was as if Liu Hua had just remembered: ¡°Oh yeah, it¡¯s all this little one''s fault, asking so many questions!"


    Sui Yan: ¡°???¡± The little one had many question marks!


    To cover up her mistake, Liu Hua hurriedly sent the kids off to school.


    Little Sui Yan had said she wanted to see the snow in the morning, and it really did end up snowing in the afternoon.


    When Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze went to pick her up after school, the ground was already covered with a thickyer of snow.


    Sui Yan was squatting among a group of kindergarten children, her glove-d paws struggling to make a few small snowballs.


    Teacher Li smiled and pinched the little ears on Yan¡¯s hat: ¡°Yan, your brother is here to pick you up."


    The little girl nkly looked up, and when she caught sight of who the teacher was pointing to, she happily shouted.


    ¡°Brother!"


    Sui Zhi walked over and took the little girl from the teacher¡¯s hands: ¡°Yan, are you cold?"


    Sui Yan first obediently bid the teacher farewell, then mischievously used her snow-covered glove to touch her brother''s face.


    ¡°Brother, are you cold?¡±


    Sui Zhi almost hissed from the cold. He punished her by pinching the little girl''s face: "Stinky Yan!"


    Even with a pinched face Sui Yan stillughed gleefully: ¡°Brother, we can have a snowball fight when we get home!"


    Standing in the doorway waiting for them, Qiao Ze couldn''t help but burst Yan''s bubble: ¡°Your mom will definitely make you wear more clothes when we get back, you won''t even be able to lift your hands then, how are you gonna have a snowball fight?"


    Because the snow on the ground was so thick it could almostpletely submerge half of the little girl, Yan was carried all the way by her brothers.


    Being carried, the little girl pouted and thought hard: ¡°Then when we get home Yan will hide."


    Sui Zhi casually retorted: ¡°Hiding in your closet again?"


    Qiao Ze also mocked the little girl: ¡°Yan always hides in the closet, we''ll know where you are without even looking."


    Sui Yan: ¡°...Who said so!"


    The three siblings bickered merrily all the way home.


    But when Sui Yan got through the door of the house, she was grabbed by Liu Hua.


    "Yan, it¡¯s snowing outside,e quickly to put on more clothes.¡± Liu Hua was holding the little sweater Yan had taken off that morning, beckoning to her.


    Sui Yan hid behind her brothers, fully expressing her refusal: ¡°I''m gonna have a snowball fight, no more clothes!"


    Liu Hua scoffed: ¡°No more clothes means no going outside, and definitely no snowball fights.¡±


    Seeing she really couldn''t get away, Sui Yan reluctantly went out: ¡°Mommy, just one more is okay?"


    Liu Hua examined the little one up and down, also stroked her face. When she found that Sui Yan really didn''t seem cold, she had to agree: ¡°Alright, just one more.¡±


    Donning one more sweater, the small ball looked even rounder.


    Qiao Ze held in augh: ¡°Then let''s go call the others to y together."


    Sui Yan struggled to adjust her crooked hat: ¡°Brother, then I¡¯ll go call Ti Zi!"


    Sui Zhi took a hold of her: ¡°I''ll go with you, Qiao Ze you call her sisters."


    Last time at the amusement park, although Liu Hua had said they wouldn''t buy any phones for them, people had still sent some in the end.


    When giving it to them she looked quite awkward, saying something about not wanting them to feel excluded.


    Thinking of this, Sui Zhi couldn''t help butugh.


    Sui Yan obediently followed her brother, but when they got to the backyard the little girl couldn¡¯t help cheering.


    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so pretty here, brother!¡±


    The snow in the entire yard remained perfectly untouched, stunningly gorgeous.


    Sui Zhiughed and said: ¡°Mom must have left it just for us to y in.¡±


    Otherwise with Liu Hua¡¯s temperament she would have hurried to shovel all the snow already.


    Little Sui Yan solemnly nodded her little head: ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right."


    Since this snow was not ruined, Sui Yan and Sui Zhi were not in a hurry to y, wanting everyone to see the backyard first.


    Sui Yu came downstairs first; but as soon as he saw his sister, he was taken aback for a moment: ¡°Yan, did mom add more clothes for you? You look a whole size bigger."


    The little girl thought about it doubtfully, then pped her little tummy. She suddenly realized what was happening and puffed out her cheeks unhappily: ¡°Yan''s not fat!¡±


    Sui Yu held back a smile: ¡°Yes, Yan¡¯s not fat." As if!


    Sui Yan was angry enough to squat down and try to hug Ti Zi, but on her way down she toppled right over because she was so bulky from her thick clothing!


    Thankfully the ground was covered with a thick carpet, and the little girl was padded by her fluffy hat, so her fall didn¡¯t hurt at all.


    It happened so suddenly that Sui Yu and Sui Zhi for a moment didn¡¯t react.


    But after reacting, these two shameless brothers couldn¡¯t hold back gales ofughter.


    A round ball looking like a small dumpling girl toppled over and was actually unable to get back up due to being so bundled up, suffering under her brothers¡¯ merciless mockery.


    What tragedy is this! Sob sob sob~


    Sui Yu finally contained hisughter and picked the little one up.


    The little one was so wronged! ¡°Brother is a meanie, can¡¯tugh!"


    --


    Author''s note:


    I started a discussion topic! Have you seen it~

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    Ti Zi chimed in with two cries: ¡°Awroo! Awroo!¡± That''s right! Too outrageous!


    Sui Zhi also squatted down and patted Sui Yan''s clothes: ¡°Yan, did you hurt from the fall?¡±


    Sui Yan whined: ¡°I didn''t hurt from the fall.¡±


    Qiao Ze finally walked over with a group of people: ¡°What happened to Yan?¡±


    Sui Yu coughed drily and said solemnly: ¡°Nothing much, why did it take you so long toe over?¡±


    Qi Linhan held up the things in his hand: ¡°Brought some toys to y with, aren''t we going to have a snowball fight?¡±


    As soon as Sui Yan heard it, she struggled to see the toys without caring that she had just taken a tumble: ¡°Brother Linhan, what toys?¡±


    Li Yuan leaned in: ¡°Yan, they are snowball guns.¡±


    The little boy carefully exined to Sui Yan how to y. Sui Yan looked shocked: ¡°They look so amazing!¡±


    Ye Anning and Shen Nian were also holding snowball guns: ¡°So shall we get ready to start?¡±


    Sui Yan bounced up with her hand raised: ¡°Yan also wants a snowball gun!¡±


    Sui Yu looked at her bouncing around feeling extremely anxious. This little rascal has no memory at all. She just took a fall and now she''s bouncing around again.


    Qi Linhan held down the little girl and handed her the toy in his hand: ¡°Yan, don''t jump around.¡±


    Sui Yan stood still obediently: ¡°Got it!¡±


    Qiao Ze blocked the door and reminded them: ¡°Stay back a bit, I''m going to open the door.¡±


    As soon as the door leading to the yard was opened, everyone felt a cold wind blowing in.


    Bundled up like a ball, Sui Yan couldn''t help but cheer when the wind blew: ¡°It''s so cool!¡±


    Qi Linhan stood in front of the little girl to block the wind for her, and frowned to scold her: ¡°What''s so cool? You can easily catch a cold from the cold wind, do you know that or not?¡±


    Sui Yan pressed on the hat on her head: ¡°But I''m wearing so many clothes, I feel hot.¡±


    Qi Linhan felt so helpless. He felt like the little rascal was hard to look after.


    Sui Yu and the others stood in front of the girls to block the wind: ¡°You all need to be careful, the snow outside is very thick.¡±


    With their long legs, they walked out first. Sui Yan clung to the door frame and asked loudly: ¡°Brother, is the snow outside very thick?¡±


    Sui Yu looked back at them: ¡°Not too thick but very thick. Yan, be careful.¡±


    After seeing her sisters go out, the little girl also followed them out.


    Li Yuan and Shen Nian were a head taller than Sui Yan. As soon as they stepped out of the yard, they felt half of themselves buried in the snow.


    Seeing the situation, Shen Nian felt that the little one shouldn''te down. Just as she was about to call Sui Yan, she heard the little girl''s slightly panicked voice the next second.


    ¡°Brothers and sisters, Yan can''t move!¡±


    Ye Anning was a little dizzy from the cold wind and reacted a bit slow when she heard Sui Yan¡¯s voice.


    Their reaction was much faster. Sui Yu looked back and saw the little girl sprawled out in the thick snow. After struggling to get up, the snow had already reached her waist.


    The little rascal was trapped in the snow looking wronged, her whole body covered with snowkes.


    Qi Linhan went over first and picked the little girl straight up, brushing the snow off her body: ¡°Don¡¯t be scared Yan, it¡¯s alright.¡±


    Sui Yan felt so wronged: ¡°Brother Linhan, the snow here wants to bury Yan.¡±


    Qi Linhan couldn¡¯t help butugh a little: ¡°Then Yan can''te down to y. It¡¯s easy to catch a cold.¡±


    The little girl instantly became teary-eyed: ¡°No, Yan wants to y!¡±


    Sui Zhi rubbed his sister''s head, messing up her little panda hat. He couldn''t help but want tough too: ¡°Yan, brother will shovel the snow away here and press it down. You stay put first and don¡¯t move around.¡±


    As long as she could y, Sui Yan hugged Qi Linhan''s neck tightly and obediently let him hold her.


    Sui Yu and Qiao Ze finally came over, all a little worried as they touched Sui Yan''s head: ¡°Yan, did you hurt from the fall? Are you cold?¡±


    Sui Yan wanted to rub her eyes but gave up when she saw her thick little gloves. The little girl pouted and said: ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not hurt, but Yan can¡¯t walk here.¡±


    Sui Zhi came over with shovels: ¡°We¡¯ll shovel the snow here and press it down firmly. Then Yan can y here, okay?¡±


    Sui Yan blinked: ¡°Then can Yan still have a snowball fight with brothers and sisters?¡±


    Sui Zhi smiled, eyes curving into crescents: ¡°Of course you can.¡±


    The little girl¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Okay then!¡±


    Ye Anning walked over in a bit of a daze. She reached out and wiped the snowkes off Sui Yan¡¯s face: ¡°Yan, you can¡¯t do this. You can only y for a little while, do you hear me? Go back in to warm up afterwards.¡±


    Sui Yan is very obedient to her sister. As soon as Ye Anning said this, she agreed: ¡°Okay then.¡±


    Sui Zhi and the others pressed down the surrounding snow. Then they waved to Sui Yan: ¡°Yan,e over and try walking on it.¡±


    Qi Linhan carried her straight over and carefully put the little rascal in his arms down: ¡°Be careful Yan.¡±


    The little rascal stepped onto the snow. Feeling the firm ground underfoot, she gave an OK sign with her gloved little paws and bounced around cheerfully: ¡°Brother, I won¡¯t fall here!¡±


    Sui Yu helplessly held her down: ¡°Don¡¯t jump around!¡±


    Sui Yan was very dissatisfied and shook her head: ¡°Others can roll around in the snow too!¡±


    Qiao Ze smiled gently and kindly reminded: ¡°If Yan rolls around in the snow too, Auntie might make you sleep in the doghouse outside with Ti Zi.¡±


    Sui Yan: "..." Hmph!


    After some coercion and lures, the little rascal finally hugged her toy gun and obediently squatted to the side to make little snowballs.


    Shen Nian came over to take a look at her, then looked up at everyone: ¡°Let''s start then!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Ye Anning immediately raised her gun and fired a snowball at Sui Yu¡¯s face.


    Sui Yu was caught off guard with a face full of snow: ¡°Hey! How dare you sneak attack?¡±


    Ye Anning looked innocent: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say to start already?¡±


    Sui Yu: ¡°...¡± Fine!


    Pressing his lips, he swiftly fired a snowball at Sui Zhi.


    Sui Zhi got a face full of snow. He looked at Sui Yu nkly: ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who hit you first, why did you hit me?¡±


    Sui Yu spread his hands: ¡°Well I can¡¯t bully girls.¡±


    Sui Zhi: ¡°Good point.¡± So he immediately turned and took aim at Qiao Ze.


    Qiao Ze was very innocent: ¡°Wait, shouldn''t we be targeting Qi Linhan?¡±


    Sui Yu and Sui Zhi¡¯s actions stopped at the same time: ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    So Qi Linhan was perfectly set up.


    The two other real little kiddos, Li Yuan looked around and also joined the team chasing Qi Linhan. While little kid Sui Yan still seriously squatted in the corner, stuffing snowballs into her gun as if the chaos around her was irrelevant.


    A few minutester, the little rascal finally stood up with satisfaction, holding her toy gun. She looked at her brothers and sisters running around her and finally aimed the muzzle at Li Yuan.


    Sorry Little Brother Li Yuan, Yan has to use you for target practice today!


    --


    Author''s words:


    Guess whether Yan can hit Li Yuan? ¡Ñ¦Ø¡Ñ

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    Sui Yan felt a little thrill of excitement. She narrowed her eyes like people on TV and pressed the trigger without hesitation.


    "Ow!" A panicked cry came from the little boy, giving Sui Yu and the others a fright.


    When they looked over, they saw the little girl with a face full of snow, sitting in a pile of it.


    Shen Nian frowned and shouted, "Li Yuan, why did you hit An Yan?"


    Li Yuan exined in a panic, "No! I was trying to hit little brother Qi! I identally hit An Yan!"


    Ye Anning raised the snowball gun. "No more exining."


    Sui Yu and the others also tacitly pointed their guns at Li Yuan. Seeing he was in trouble, Li Yuan turned to run.


    Just then a white shadow shed by and Li Yuan shrieked, "An Yan, save me!"


    Ti Zi half pressed Li Yuan to the ground, growling threateningly for him not to move. The strength of the half-grown wolf pup was nothing to scoff at. Li Yuan instantly shivered and didn''t dare to move.


    Seeing its goal achieved, Ti Zi turned its head and barked at Sui Yu and the others a couple times.


    Qi Linhan immediately understood its meaning. He raised his gun and fired a snowball at Li Yuan.


    Pinned down, Li Yuan couldn''t get away at all and could only grit his teeth and endure.


    Shen Nian and Ye Anning''s eyes lit up and they focused their firepower on Li Yuan too.


    Sui Yan felt very wronged. She had prepared for so long but didn''t get to hit anyone. Not only did she not hit anyone, her own face got stered with snow instead.


    Although if you look at it that way, she did deserve it a little. But the little one didn''t care about all that! She was just wronged!


    Shen Nian and Ye Anning ran over to pick up the little one and dust the newly attached snowkes off her.


    Ye Anning tapped Sui Yan''s forehead. "As expected, An Yan only got a beating."


    The little girl bowed her head pitifully at them. "Sister, I couldn''t hit anyone."


    Ye Anning took out a handkerchief and wiped her face, then satisfiedly looked at the soft, pink little one in front of her. Seeing the little one so wronged, she thought carefully before saying, "Why don''t we make them stand in a line, then An Yan can hit whoever she wants however she wants, okay?"


    Sui Yan blinked. "Can I?"


    Ye Anning gently patted her head. "Of course you can." Having soothed the little one, she turned with a change of expression. "You guys, stand in a line!"


    In order to please the little girl, Sui Yu and the others took the initiative to stand together.


    Ti Zi had also let go of the snow-covered Li Yuan at some point and bounced over to Sui Yan''s side tofort her.


    Qi Linhan dragged Li Yuan over to the middle and together with Sui Yu held him down.


    Meanwhile, Shen Nian took a toy gun filled with fresh snow and handed it to Sui Yan. "An Yan, here you go! Don''t hold back, feel free to aim for the face."


    Li Yuan protested from his forced spot in the middle, "No way, you can''t hit the face!"


    Ye Anning nced at him. "Then why did your snowball just now hit An Yan''s face?"


    Li Yuan: "......" People didn''t do it on purpose waah waah~


    Li Yuan, who was inwardly crying waah waah to himself, waspletely unaware that he had gradually be "Yan-ified".


    Sui Yan had originally still been hesitating, but remembering how she had just given someone a free hit, her little pink fists instantly hardened.


    She firmly took the toy gun Shen Nian handed over.


    Then because the toy gun was too heavy, the little girl staggered forward a couple steps.


    Ye Anning couldn''t help but cover her face. Little one! Where''s your momentum! You lost it all before you even made a move!


    Seeing it, Sui Yu and Qi Linhan wanted tough too, but they held it in for fear of angering the little one.


    Li Yuan didn''t have that awareness. Probably thinking his sister couldn''t hit him anyway, he brazenly burst into loudughter with hands on hips.


    "Hahahahaha! An Yan you can''t even hold the toy gun! Hahahaha eh!"


    Just as his head was tilted backughing, a snowball suddenly struck Li Yuan''s face dead center, stuffing his mouth full of snow.


    He instantly couldn''tugh anymore, face puckered as he spat out most of the snowball. "An Yan, how could you shoot without any warning first!"


    Sui Yan who looked to have shot it scratched her head in confusion. "I didn''t shoot! It went out by itself all of a sudden!"


    Ye Anning swapped the toy gun in Sui Yan''s hands for another one. "An Yan, use this one."


    The little girl was still pissed that she hadn''t gotten to properly y. She fiddled with the toy gun for a bit, then randomly fired several shots at her brothers.


    Sui Yu and the others who had been peacefully waiting for the little sister to vent were caught off guard and each got hit.


    Shen Nian looked at Sui Yan in shock. "An Yan, you''re so amazing?"


    The instigator was still confused. "What?"


    Who is she? Where is she? What did she do?


    Seeing their messy state, Ye Anning couldn''t help but sit next to Sui Yan andugh loudly.


    Sui Yu smiled helplessly and calmly brushed the snow off himself. He went to Sui Yan''s side and picked her up. "Is An Yan feeling a little happier now?"


    Sui Yan stretched out her little hands in their furry mittens, struggling to hold up two fingers. "Happier by this much."


    Sui Zhi also came over. "Then what would make An Yan happier by lots more little bits?"


    The little girl was a bit tired from ying. Her small face nuzzled against her brother''s embrace. "Brother, An Yan wants chocte. Eating chocte will make me happier by lots more little bits."


    Sui Yu looked at the yard messily trampled all over and bounced the little girl in his arms. "Then let''s stop ying. Let''s go in and change clothes and have some chocte to warm up nicely."


    Li Yuan looked longingly at Qi Linhan, hoping this brother who had also been ganged up on could give him somefort.


    But Qi Linhan didn''t notice the boy''s gaze at all. His attention waspletely on the little one.


    He took off his glove and directly pulled a chocte from his pocket for Sui Yan. "An Yan, have some chocte."


    Sui Yan blinked in delight. "Brother Linhan, how do you have chocte!"


    Qi Linhan smiled gently. "Because An Yan loves to eat it."


    Sui Yan nibbled on the chocte, looking at him puzzled. The little girl still didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    While Sui Yan may not understand, the others sure did. And so...


    Sui Yu gave a cold humph. "Ulterior motives."


    Sui Zhi gave a cold humph. "Up to no good."


    Qiao Ze gave a cold humph. "Scheming."


    Ye Anning gave a cold humph. "Hypocrite."


    Shen Nian gave a cold humph. "Hidden agenda."


    Li Yuan gave a cold humph. Lacking the proper education, he didn''t know what else to say.


    Sui Yan gave a little humph humph. She struggled for Qi Linhan to carry her.


    Qi Linhan speechlessly nced at them and carefully picked up the little one to go inside.


    Liu Hua and Liu Man were in the living room basking by the fire. They looked extremely cozy.


    Qi Linhan had just brought Sui Yan inside when Liu Hua couldn''t help but wrinkle her nose. She waved them over. "Hurry ande get warm by the fire. Tsk, nevermind, go change clothes first. We just went to your ce and brought over a change of clothes for you guys."

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Qi Linhan was exceptionally well-behaved in front of Liu Hua. After handing Sui Yan over to her, he obediently went to change into clean clothes.


    Liu Hua looked at her somewhat dirty daughter with distaste, wondering if she could still want this little rascal.


    Liu Man''s mouth twitched. She reminded: "Madam, let''s quickly give Sui Yan a hot bath and change her clothes, otherwise she could easily catch a cold."


    Liu Hua came back to her senses. "Oh right." She pinched Sui Yan''s face, "Did you have fun ying, Sui Yan?"


    She had heard the cheerful shouts of the children ying in the yard from inside the house.


    The little Sui Yan pouted stubbornly: "Mommy, I hit big brother and the others with snowballs just now. Sui Yan is super, super awesome!"


    Liu Hua stroked her chin: "They didn''t happen to stand still in front of you and let you hit them, did they?"


    Sui Yan justified herself righteously: "Of course not! Big brother and the others stood very far away and let Sui Yan hit them!"


    Liu Hua concluded: "So they still stood motionless and let you hit them after all. I knew it."


    Sui Yan huffed and turned her head away: "Humph!"


    Liu Hua pinched her face again: "Also, how did you get so much snow on you? Don''t tell me you can trip and fall even when standing still, Sui Yan?"


    Sui Yan: "..." That''s right! But she would not admit it!


    The little girl said indignantly: "It was because there was too much snow in the yard! When Sui Yan fell, she fell right into the snow."


    Liu Hua nodded to indicate she understood: "So it was a fall after all. Sui Yan is so cute."


    Although the little one kept boasting that she was the cutest in the world, she intuitively felt that her mother saying she was cute was not meant as praise right now.


    So she ignored her mother and turned her head away.


    Liu Man was also helpless with these two. They were really childish, one more than the other!


    Sui Yan did not settle down even when bathing. After much fussing, Liu Hua dressed her in a furry little bear outfit and hat.


    The little girl now looked like a dazed and innocent little bear cub.


    Liu Hua held her daughter and looked at her from side to side, satisfied. She kissed her snow-white little cheek: "Sui Yan is so cute."


    Sui Yan hadpletely forgotten that her mother was mocking her for being stupid just now. She clutched the little bear ears on her head and whined coquettishly: "Mommy, why does Sui Yan have to wear a little bear outfit?"


    Liu Hua looked as if it was a matter of course: "Because the little panda outfit is being washed and hasn''t dried yet."


    Oh, that makes sense!


    Sui Yan was stunned for a moment. She actually couldn''t think of a rebuttal.


    Liu Hua patted Sui Yan''s little head and continued: "Mommy also bought little puppy outfits for Sui Yan, little dinosaur outfits, and..."


    Sui Yan suddenly reacted: "Why did Mommy buy so many little animal outfits?"


    Liu Hua coughed: "Of course because they''re cute!"


    Sui Yan''s eyes gradually widened in disbelief as she looked at her mother: "Mommy, don''t you think Sui Yan is the cutest? Isn''t Sui Yan your favorite little one!"


    Liu Hua guiltily touched her nose. She was a fur lover after all. Her little one wasn''t fluffy.


    After waiting for a while without her mother responding, the little deer-like eyes of the little girl quickly filled with tears.


    "Wah... wah... wah..."


    The little one broke free from her mother''s embrace and ran downstairs crying.


    Liu Hua reached out to grab Sui Yan but couldn''t helpughing to the side.


    Liu Man saw the swaying little bear tail trailing behind the little one as she ran. She also couldn''t help covering her face andughing.


    The little one''s crying was just so cute!


    Sui Yu and the others were basking in the sun when they suddenly heard Sui Yan bawling loudly. When they looked back, they saw a little bear cub running over with tears.


    Ye Anning''s heart was instantly melted by the little bear cub, but her reason was still there. She was the first to pick up the little one.


    "Sui Yan, why are you crying?" She gently asked Sui Yan and used a handkerchief to wipe her tears.


    Sui Yan sobbed grievously: "Sister, Sui Yan is not mommy''s favorite little one anymore, wah... Mommy said Sui Yan is not the cutest anymore, wah..."


    Ye Anning: "...How childish!"


    So this was a child''s worldview!


    Shen Nian held in hisughter and earnestly advised the little girl: "Sui Yan, then put on little animal outfits and act coquettishly with mommy. Then Sui Yan would be doubly cute!"


    Sui Yan stopped crying abruptly: "Huh?" The little one messily wiped away her tears. "Nian Nian, how should Sui Yan act coquettishly?"


    Shen Nian cupped his face and looked at her: "What would Sui Yan do when she wants sister to give her chocte?"


    Chocte...


    Sui Yan''s mouth watered.


    The little girl licked her lips and looked up longingly at Ye Anning: "Sister, I want to eat chocte."


    Ye Anning was charmed by her cuteness: "Good girl, sister will get you chocte right now!"


    She deftly took Sui Yan from under the coffee table drawer and took out a box of choctes: "Sui Yane, sister will feed you chocte."


    Sui Yan obediently opened her mouth waiting to be fed: "Ah!"


    Ye Anning unwrapped one and put it in the little one''s mouth. She smiled happily watching Sui Yan''s blissful expression.


    Everything seemed extremely harmonious and warm.


    Except...


    Shen Nian pondered: "Sui Yan really wanted to eat chocte! She forgot she was supposed to learn how to act coy, right!"


    Sui Yu saw his sister take two choctes on her own initiative. He nodded firmly: "That''s right, she forgot."


    Qi Linhan''s hands itched to pinch Sui Yan''s little ears on her head. Hearing Sui Yu''s words, he nonchntly said: "What does it matter? Sui Yan is so cute even without acting coy."


    Sui Yan had gone from being fed by her sister initially to now taking choctes on her own.


    The little girl''s cheeks were bulging. Her eyes were still fixed on that box that was more than half full of choctes.


    Ye Anning took the chance to madly smother her little face, unable to resist tugging her little ears and squeezing her little butt along with the tail.


    Sui Yan didn''t mind her sister teasing her at all since she had chocte.


    When Liu Hua and Liu Man came downstairs, this was the scene they saw.


    The tears at the corners of the little one''s eyes were not yet dry. But now her face was full of bliss. Her little hands clutched a handful of choctes. Her front pocket was also stuffed full of all kinds of candy.


    Liu Hua went to Sui Yan and lightly pulled her tail behind her back. She took the initiative to apologize: "Sui Yan, mommy is sorry. Sui Yan will always be mommy''s favorite little darling. Our Sui Yan will always be the cutest! Don''t be mad at mommy okay?"

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Sui Yan had already forgotten why she was crying just now. She even gave her mother a loud kiss and stretched out her little hands in front of her mother dumbly, "Mommy, eat chocte."


    Liu Hua was stunned for a moment, smiled helplessly, "A Yan, you eat it yourself, mommy won''t eat."


    How could her little one be so unmindful!


    Sui Yan ate happily. She sat there swinging her little short legs. The little ears on her head swayed along with her movements.


    It made people''s hearts soft.


    Liu Hua just leaned against her and watched the little one. She suddenly seemed to remember something, poked the little one''s chubby cheeks, "A Yan, where''s the bracelet mommy gave you?"


    Sui Yan blinked nkly, swallowed the chocte in her mouth slowly before saying, "I let A Man keep it in the box."


    The little girl pouted to her mother, "Mommy, the bracelet brokest time. I didn''t dare take it out again."


    Liu Man said helplessly, "A Yan, I''ve restrung it for you. I guarantee it won''t break again."


    Liu Hua waved her hand, "It doesn''t matter. It''s winter now. A Yan has to wear so many clothes. It''s fine not to wear the bracelet."


    Sui Yan twisted her little eyebrows, "Mommy, I can wear less clothes!"


    Liu Hua didn''t even look at her, "Keep dreaming. Every time it''s like this, you really catch a cold and cry sadly."


    Sui Yu looked at them and vaguely guessed that the bracelet they were talking about was the one Sui Yan had always worn in herst life.


    He was a little curious and asked, "Mom, is that bracelet very important?"


    Liu Hua stroked her chin, "I don''t know. I heard it''s the only thing my family left me. I went to a temple before, and a monk there said it was a good thing. So I gave it to A Yan."


    Sui Yu was stunned. They actually rarely thought of Liu Hua as an orphan.


    Sui Yan blinked, "A Yan has never seen Mommy''s dad and mom."


    Liu Hua knocked on her head, "What do you want to see them for? Maybe they''ve already..."


    She didn''t say the second half, what was the point of letting the little one know these things?


    Unexpectedly, the little one suddenly came over and hugged her, "Mommy, you still have A Yan and brothers!"


    Liu Hua was stunned. Her eyes were a little red, "Yes, mommy still has you guys."


    The little one felt that she hadforted her mother well. She obediently continued eating candy and chocte.


    Liu Man broke this somewhat low atmosphere, "A Yan, have you noticed your face seems to be rounder?"


    The little one who was happily eating chocte immediately froze. She stuffed the chocte back into her pocket nonchntly, "No way? Why did A Man say that about me!"


    Liu Hua couldn''t helpughing. She stretched out her hand very exaggeratedly and pinched Sui Yan''s chubby chin, "Let mommy see how manyyers of chin does A Yan have now?"


    Sui Yan struggled to run away, "No, no!"


    The little girl climbed to the corner of the sofa and nestled there. Her little hand unconsciously reached into her pocket for chocte again.


    Ye Anning meaningfully asked Shen Nian, "Nian Nian, how many pounds are you now?"


    Shen Nian somehow understood her meaning and reported a number.


    Ye Anning pretended to be surprised and said, "How is that possible? Then you''re only a few pounds heavier than A Yan? But you''re so much taller than her."


    Sui Yan: "..." Sister, I, Sui Yan, suspect you''re mocking me.


    The little girl''s stiff expression made everyone unable to help the corners of their mouths rise. Liu Hua made excuses for her daughter, "It''s okay. A Yan will lose weight in the future. Even if she doesn''t lose weight, being chubby is super cute, right?"


    Shen Nian strongly agreed, "That''s right, A Yan is the cutest."


    Sui Yan: "..." I have never disliked the word cute so much!


    The little one pounced on her brother, hoping her brother couldfort her, "Brother! I''m not fat!"


    Sui Yu held back hisugh and stroked the little one''s hair seriously, "Who dares say our A Yan is fat? Brother will stand up for you!"


    Li Yuan rarely said something nice, "A Yan is so, so, so cute like this. Not fat at all!"


    Sui Yan immediately became aloof, "That''s right, A Yan is not fat at all!"


    Liu Hua looked at these little ones and shook her head helplessly with a smile.


    The atmosphere was joyful. Everyone was very happy.


    Liu Hua leaned back and rested against the sofa with her eyes closed.


    At this moment, her phone suddenly rang.


    Liu Hua nced at her phone thrown on the coffee table. She casually called to the little one, "A Yan, help mommy answer the call."


    Sui Yan crawled out of her brother''s arms. She stretched out her little short hands and barely reached the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Xu Yi''s gaze was gentle as he waited expectantly for the call to be answered.


    However, not long after, the call was answered by a little girl''s slow, milky voice.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    Xu Yi was stunned. Then he heard the little girl say again, "My mommy told me to answer the call for her. You can tell me if you have anything."


    Xu Yi pursed his lips. His gaze became even gentler, "Little one, aren''t you called Sui Yan?"


    Sui Yan blinked nkly, "Uncle, who are you? How do you know my name?"


    Liu Hua, who was resting with her eyes closed, suddenly realized something. She stretched out her hand towards her daughter, "A Yan, give the phone to mommy."


    Sui Yan blinked and obediently crawled over to her mother.


    Liu Hua took the phone and went to the side hall to talk, seemingly deliberately avoiding the children.


    Sui Yu and the others didn''t think much of it. They just assumed it was another business partner calling Liu Hua.


    Sui Yan shifted her body andy downpletely on the sofa. The little girl naughtily moved her little feet and lightly kicked Shen Nian who was sitting next to her.


    Shen Nian grabbed her little legs and tickled the soles of the little one''s feet, "Stinky A Yan!"


    Sui Yan giggled and rolled around, "A Yan is not stinky! A Yan just took a bath! She''s fragrant!"


    She avoided Shen Nian, then flipped over andy on her stomach. She crawled forward like a caterpir and crawled back to Shen Nian''s side.


    "Nian Nian, do I look like a caterpir?" The little one stuck her butt up.


    Shen Nian''s attention waspletely attracted by the little tail sticking up. Just as he was about to reach out to ravage the little one, Ye Anning sat down on the other side of Sui Yan and grabbed the little ball of tail.


    Sui Yan felt something was wrong. When she looked back, she saw her tail being grabbed by her sister.


    The little girl pouted, "Sister, don''t grab my tail! A Yan can''t crawl!"


    Sui Yu held up his phone and called out, "A Yan, look this way."


    Sui Yan turned her head nkly, but only heard the "click" sound of the camera.


    Sui Yu looked at the photo on his phone satisfyingly. In it, the little one wearing a bear suit was being held by the tail and lying on the sofa, looking like she had given up struggling.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Sui Yan reacted and was not angry, but smiled very proudly: "Brother, isn''t Sui Yan learning super realistically!"


    Liu Hua, who had just hung up the phone and walked back, looked at this picture with shock all over her face: "Sui Yan, are you learning to be a caterpir?"


    The little girl moved forward again eagerly: "Yeah yeah, mom, doesn''t Sui Yan learn it realistically?"


    Liu Hua: "..." Why does this child have to learn to be a caterpir instead of anything else!


    As the little one kept learning, she thought it was really fun. So everyone saw her crawling eagerly from one end of the sofa to the other, then rolling over and crawling back again.


    Liu Hua covered her face with one hand and seriously thought for a moment why she would give birth to such a silly girl.


    And Sui Yu secretly recorded a video and decided to show the little one herselfter.


    Sui Yan was tired from crawling, andy t on the sofa pretending to be dead.


    Like a little bear cub who had lost hope for life.


    ......


    Recently the snow was heavy, and Sui Yan''s kindergarten had been having temporary holidays every other day.


    And it was the end of semester exam for Sui Yu and the others. These fake kids who didn''t need to worry about grades were all excited to say they would take good care of Sui Yan during the winter vacation.


    Probably the only real child who was unhappy was Li Yuan who was oppressed by exams!


    Sui Yan is currently at home with her mother unpacking express deliveries.


    The little one squatted on the side, shocked to see a pile of express boxes in front of her that were even bigger than herself.


    "Mom, why did you buy so many things?" Sui Yan poked the box in front of her and couldn''t help asking the question from the bottom of her heart.


    Liu Hua was justified: "Not all of these were bought by me, there are also gifts from the aunts next door for you guys."


    Sui Yan''s eyes lit up: "Is it chocte?"


    Liu Hua decisively shook her head: "They said they were clothes, probably clothes with small animal patterns too."


    Sui Yan reluctantly epted: "The aunts also like Sui Yan to wear small animal clothes?"


    Liu Hua smiled smugly: "Who wouldn''t like a furry little cub?"


    Sui Yan clenched her little fist and snorted arrogantly.


    Liu Hua didn''t tease her anymore, just rubbed the little girl''s head: "Don''t be silly, hurry up and help mom unpack the packages!"


    Sui Yan obediently sat cross-legged on the carpet: "Oh!"


    Liu Hua only unpacked a few before gettingzy, she just sat on the side watching her daughter unpack.


    She reached out and pinched Sui Yan''s face: "Sui Yan, there will be many people celebrating Christmas with us this year."


    When Sui Yan thought of this, her eyes smiled: "Then will mom buy a super big Christmas tree this year?"


    Liu Hua thought about it: "Sure, then put it in the yard, and hang all your little gifts on it."


    Sui Yan held up a little finger: "Sui Yan also wants everyone to make a super big cake together!"


    Liu Hua shook her head: "You can''t make a super big one, it would be a waste if you can''t finish eating it."


    After thinking about it, Sui Yan nodded in agreement: "Then let''s make a big cake that we can finish eating ourselves!"


    Liu Hua smiled satisfied: "Then mom will take you to buy ingredients in the afternoon."


    Looking at the express deliveries in front of her, Sui Yan suddenly thought of something: "Mom, Sui Yan also wants to buy gifts for everyone!"


    Liu Hua raised her eyebrows: "With the money from that super big piggy bank of yours?"


    The little girl said proudly: "Yeah! That piggy is full, I''ll use the money in it to buy gifts for everyone, and buy an even bigger piggy for Sui Yan herself!"


    Liu Hua looked at her daughter in surprise: "That piggy wasn''t bought for youst year? It''s already full so quickly, where did you get so much money?"


    Although the little one owned the biggest amusement park in the city, and the bank card for the ie was also in the little one''s own hands, it was a bank card! Not cash!


    Sui Yan justified herself: "It was given by dad! Last time when we moved, dad saw Sui Yan''s piggy bank and started giving Sui Yan money often."


    Liu Hua looked up at the sky speechlessly: "Why didn''t you tell mom?"


    Sui Yan pouted: "Sui Yan was saving money to buy gifts for mom and everyone!"


    Liu Hua tapped the little girl''s forehead: "You! Naughty child!"


    Sui Yan just held her cheeks and smiled silly and happily. She was really very happy!


    As soon as Sui Yu came home, he was shocked by the pile of messy express boxes in the middle of the living room. He thought for two seconds, then turned to go upstairs.


    "Stop! Where are you going,e unpack the deliveries together." Liu Hua beckoned to her son with narrowed eyes.


    Sui Yu didn''t want to unpack deliveries at all: "Mom, I''m going upstairs to do homework."


    Liu Hua looked at him in disgust: "What homework? You have homework to do every day, it''s okay not to do it today. Come here!"


    Sui Yu sighed: "Fine,ing."


    To this day, he still didn''t understand which path his mother had taken to educate her children!


    Sui Yan also beckoned like her mother: "Brother,e here!"


    Sui Yu was caught off guard seeing this little dumpling. He was silent for a moment: "Mom, you''re even exploiting childbor?"


    Liu Hua: "......Oh."


    Sui Yan patted the empty space next to her: "Ti Zi, sit here!"


    Ti Zi ran over there andy down, looking curiously at their actions.


    Sui Yan was watched by Ti Zi for a long time before grabbing an express package and putting it in front of it: "Does Ti Zi also want to y? Be careful not to damage what''s inside the box!"


    Ti Zi nodded obediently, pawing at the express box a few times and looking at it carefully.


    Then it stretched out its paw, baring its sharp ws, and lightly scraped the tape sealing the box.


    With a tearing sound, the box was opened in front of everyone.


    The three were shocked. Sui Yan was the first to react: "Ti Zi is awesome!"


    Liu Hua patted her daughter''s head: "What awesome, what if Ti Zi understands you and opens the package, its ws would be hurt."


    Saying that, she went over to check Ti Zi''s ws. Ti Zi''s eyes were full ofughter as it carefully retracted its sharp ws.


    Liu Hua stroked Ti Zi''s furry paws and closed her eyesfortably. She said thoughtfully: "Ti Zi''s ws can be retracted, so they don''t need to be trimmed."


    Sui Yan snatched its paws: "Mom, Ti Zi''s ws can''t be trimmed in the first ce!"


    Liu Hua rubbed both cubs'' heads: "I didn''t say I would trim them, why are you panicking?"


    --


    Author''s note:

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    Ti Zi sidled up to the little girl: "I''m not impatient at all!"


    Liu Hua didn''t argue with her, just turned to look at Sui Yu: "Little Yu, when AhManes backter, let''s go shopping at the mall together."


    Sui Yu froze,pletely rejecting the idea: "Mom, I..."


    Liu Hua interrupted him: "Yan said she wants to buy Christmas presents for you."


    Sui Yu changed his words very naturally: "I''d love to go with you."


    Liu Hua nodded in satisfaction: "That''s more like it." No matter who you were born to.


    Sui Yan lifted her head from a pile of boxes: "Mom, did you just call me?"


    Liu Hua pushed her back down: "I didn''t call you."


    Sui Yan scratched her head: "Oh."


    Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze didn''t have to pick up their sister from school today, and they felt a little listless for some reason.


    The two walked inzily and were shocked by the boxes flying everywhere.


    Sui Zhi sighed, just about to call for someone, when he suddenly sensed something flying toward him.


    He nimbly dodged it immediately.


    Qiao Ze next to him wasn''t as quick, and was hit square in the face with a pillow.


    "Yes! Gotcha! Oh, Ze-ge, how did it hit you?" Sui Yan crawled out from behind the sofa. She was halfway through cheering when she realized she''d hit the wrong person.


    Qiao Ze picked up the pillow that had just hit him in the face: "So who was Yan trying to hit?"


    Sui Yan blinked, pointing behind the two of them with her little finger.


    Sui Yu walked out from the corner by the door, speaking a little embarrassedly: "Yan was trying to hit me just now. She didn''t expect to be blocked by you two. I''m really sorry about that." Though there wasn''t a hint of apology in his tone.


    Qiao Ze smiled gently: "It''s okay."


    As he spoke, the pillow in his hand flew toward Sui Yu''s face.


    Sui Yu, caught off guard by the pillow to the face: "..." What a way to show it''s ''okay''!


    Sui Yan blinked again, cheering btedly: "Yay! Ze-ge hit him!"


    The little girl ran over to high five Qiao Ze.


    Sui Zhi couldn''t helpughing: "Yan, what are you guys doing?"


    Sui Yan pointed to the boxes all over the floor: "Helping mom open packages. Ze-ge hit me with the pillow first!"


    Sui Yu couldn''t help but look up at the ceiling. He had just brushed the kid with the pillow, but she happened to lose her bnce and almost fell when he touched her.


    Then the two of them started a pillow fight, and even got the newly arrived Qiao Ze involved.


    Sui Zhi threw his school bag on the sofa, cracked his knuckles: "It''s okay Yan, brother will get revenge for you."


    Qiao Ze also went to the sofa and picked up a pillow.


    Sui Yu moved back imperceptibly: "Hey, take it easy you guys."


    Sui Zhi had a big smile on his face: "Bro, we''re just bonding as brothers!"


    Seeing there was no escape, Sui Yu simply grabbed a pillow to join in the chaos.


    Sui Yan and Ti Zi sat on the side eating snacks and watching them mess around.


    Liu Hua had just gone upstairs to grab something. Coming back down, she saw her three brats horsing around.


    She was exasperated: "What are you doing? Be careful not to hurt your sister."


    Although she said this, she was also very happy to see them acting like normal kids.


    Sui Yu coughed in embarrassment, scratching his nose awkwardly: "Mom, it''s okay. I''ll keep helping you unpack."


    Liu Hua looked at him disdainfully: "No need, AhMan will be back soon. We should tidy up and get ready to head out."


    Sui Zhi threw the pillow back on the sofa: "Mom, head out where?"


    Liu Hua nced at Sui Yan who was dutifully putting on her little padded jacket: "It''s almost Christmas. We''re going shopping. Oh right, Yan said she wants to buy presents for you."


    Sui Yan struggled to put on her hat with her little hands: "Mom, how could you tell them? It won''t be a surprise now."


    Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze yed along very cooperatively: "Yan, we''re already very surprised."


    Liu Hua frowned and threw the kid''s fuzzy scarf at her: "Yan, put on another scarf."


    Sui Yan was very stubborn this time: "I don''t want to!"


    Liu Hua narrowed her eyes dangerously, and the little one immediately rolled over to pick up the scarf and put it on: "Mom, Yan has it on."


    Liu Hua nodded in satisfaction: "Alright, go get your brothers to move that pig of yours out. We''re getting ready to go shopping."


    Sui Yan waved at her brothers cheerfully: "Brothers,e quick!"


    With their long legs, Sui Yu and the others easily kept up with the little girl: "Yan, what pig?"


    Sui Yan trotted ahead: "You''ll see when you get there!"


    Although they guessed it was probably a piggy bank or something, Sui Yu was still shocked when he saw the item in the closet.


    Qiao Ze coughed and pointed to the nearly half as tall as Sui Yan golden pig, asking: "Yan, this is it?"


    Sui Zhi tsked and shook his head: "This pig is too fat!"


    Sui Yan squatted down, trying her best to hug the golden pig, but despite using all her strength, the pig didn''t budge an inch.


    Seeing the kid''s face turning red from exertion, Sui Yuughed as he picked her up and handed her to Sui Zhi behind him: "Yan, stop moving. Brother will carry it down for you."


    Although he said this, when he actually picked up the golden pig, Sui Yu was still shocked.


    "Why is it so heavy? Could it really be full?"


    Sui Yan leaned on her brother''s shoulder: "That''s right, daddy gave Yan a lot of money!"


    Sui Yu and Qiao Ze carried the huge golden pig downstairs together, deeply feeling that the little one probably didn''t have a good grasp on how much was a lot of money.


    Liu Hua was just leaning on the sofa ying on her phone. Liu Man had also just gotten back. The two looked up at the same time toward Sui Yu and Qiao Ze carrying the golden pig.


    Liu Hua raised an eyebrow: "It really is full huh?"


    Liu Man circled the pig ced on the carpet, then turned to ask Sui Yan: "Yan, do you want to break open the piggy?"


    Sui Yan ran over to squat in front of the golden pig, the little ball looking not much bigger than the pig itself.


    She poked the pig that was about to be sentenced to death: "Smash it! The piggy is full, and Yan can''t get the money out!"


    Ti Zi also ran over to squat next to the kid, even reaching out a paw seriously to touch the golden pig.


    If the piggy bank was sentient, it probably would be wishing for death right about now.


    Although it was going to meet its end soon anyway.


    Liu Hua handed a toy hammer to Sui Yan: "Go ahead, smash it. We''ll count the money together after."


    The little one took the hammer, solemnly took a deep breath, then swung down hard.


    Almost the instant the shattering sound rang out, arge pile of neatly rolled red bills exploded out from the pig.


    Sui Yan seemed to not expect there to be so much either. The little girl was so startled she sat right down on the carpet.


    Liu Hua casually grabbed a handful of cash: "Yan, if it wouldn''t fit, what were you still trying to stuff inside?"


    Sui Yan smashed the rest of the pig, spreading all the money out. The little girl wiped her forehead: "It was Ti Zi who helped Yan stuff it in. It would fit in every time!"


    --


    Author''s note:


    Shocking!!! I, Chen Mouren, actually have a fan ranking now!!!

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    Liu Hua looked thoughtfully at Ti Zi, suddenly reaching out to pat its head. Her gaze was both tender and sympathetic: "Ti Zi, you really have it hard in our family. Having to learn to raise cubs when you''re not even an adult yourself."


    Ti Zi wagged its tail and put its paw on Liu Hua''s hand to shake hands with her.


    Sui Yan puffed out her cheeks: "Mom, I can understand too!"


    Liu Man carefully cleaned up the "corpse" of the gold pig. She smiled and pinched the little girl''s cheek: "What does Sui Yan understand?"


    Sui Yan twisted her head and solemnly humphed: "Mom and sister Liu Man just know how to talk about me!"


    Liu Hua poked the round chubby cheeks of the little cub: "Who let you be so silly every day?"


    Seeing that mom seemed about to bring up old ounts again, the little cub quickly changed the subject: "Mom, let''s hurry up and count how much money there is here! Sui Yan has been saving it for a long time!"


    Liu Hua nced at the pile of money and silently shifted her gaze away: "That''s a lot, no need to count it. Give all this money to mom, andter mom will pay for whatever you''ve set your eyes on."


    Sui Yan didn''t dwell on it either: "Okay!"


    Liu Man received Liu Hua''s look and quietly organized the money toter deposit into the little cub''s bank card.


    Sui Yu had been spectating with them for a while and also helped tidy up the money: "Mom, shall we get ready to set off now?"


    Liu Hua picked up her bag while holding onto the restless little cub: "Let''s go, one car should be just enough seats for us."


    Sui Yan looked up and asked: "Mom, can Ti Zie too?"


    Liu Hua frowned: "No, it can''t."


    Sui Yan sighed disappointedly. Ti Zi walked over to snuggle the little girl, signaling her not to worry.


    The little girl squatted down and earnestly stroked Ti Zi: "Ti Zi, it''s okay. Sui Yan will definitely buy the best, best Christmas present for you!"


    Ti Zi snuggled her again, then used its head to nudge her and Liu Hua, hurrying them to set off.


    Liu Hua also felt a little apologetic towards Ti Zi, but right now she didn''t have a way either. After all, bringing a wolf shopping would be a bit frightening.


    Moreover, Ti Zi had grown up now and looked less and less like a puppy.


    Bringing it out would likely cause panic.


    Without wasting time, Liu Hua pulled the little cub out: "Let''s go, or else we won''t be able toe back until veryte tonight."


    Sui Yan didn''t dwell on it either. She waved goodbye to Ti Zi.


    On the road, Sui Yan was very excited the whole time, chattering on and on.


    Liu Hua endured it for a while but still couldn''t resist scaring the little cub: "Sui Yan, if you keep chattering, mom won''t buy you chocte anymore."


    Sui Yan quieted down in a second. The little girl pouted dissatisfiedly and retorted: "Mom said little friends should talk more!"


    Liu Hua didn''t give any leeway at all: "I said talk more, not chatter endlessly."


    Sui Yan was even more dissatisfied: "That''s clearly not it! Mom is lying! Mom just doesn''t love Sui Yan anymore!"


    Liu Hua calmly drove on: "If I didn''t love you, I would''ve thrown you out long ago."


    Sui Yan: "......" The little cub was still too young, how could she possibly spar against mom?


    So she spent the rest of the trip with her lips pursed, puffing her cheeks as she stared out the window.


    Only when they arrived at the nearest shopping mall from home and Liu Hua patted the little girl''s head, did she happily take the initiative to grab mom''s hand again.


    Seeing the little cub hopping around, Sui Yu and the others also couldn''t help but bend the corners of their mouths into smiles.


    Upon entering the mall, Sui Yan pulled Liu Hua towards the snacks section: "Mom mom! Chocte chocte!"


    Liu Hua helplessly held her forehead: "Sui Yan, slower, your brothers haven''t caught up yet!"


    The little cub stopped in her tracks, staring longingly at Sui Yu and the others. Finally, probably from being too impatient, she couldn''t resist waving her hands at them: "Brother! Sister Liu Man! Hurry up!"


    The little furball was wearing fluffy clothing which, paired with her exquisite cute face, had already attracted a lot of people''s attention. And now with her shout, even more people looked over with kindly gazes.


    Sui Yu and the others also jogged over: "Sui Yan, why are you in such a hurry? We can stroll for a long time."


    Sui Yan justified: "But we also have to buy a lot a lot of stuff!"


    Liu Hua coolly said: "Isn''t it just because you''re too eager to buy chocte?"


    Sui Yan: "......" Why does mom always ruin my momentum!


    Liu Man couldn''t help butugh. She cooperated very well with the little cub: "It''s okay, after all Sui Yan also hasn''te to buy new snacks herself for a long time. Last time I came here I even discovered brand new chocte."


    Sui Yu and the others also very consciously took out a small cart: "Then let''s go."


    Liu Hua thought about it: "Take another cart, otherwise it might not fit everything."


    And so, two adults, three teenagers, and a little cub set off into the mall pushing two carts.


    Probably to wee the uing Christmas, a decorated Christmas tree was already set up at the mall entrance, making people feel happy at first sight.


    To appease the little cub''s restless heart, they decisively chose to go to the snacks section first.


    They just didn''t expect that after Sui Yan grabbed a few boxes of chocte she calmed down and quietly turned to look at the surrounding snacks all by herself, hands behind her back like a little adult.


    Seeing the little cub''s manner, Liu Hua found it quite funny: "Sui Yan, if you want any other snacks just take them yourself. You can take as much as you want today."


    Sui Yan turned to look at mom: "Mom, Sui Yan wants to buy snacks for Ti Zi."


    Liu Hua was surprised: "Were you looking for snacks Ti Zi can eat just now?"


    The little cub twisted her little eyebrows and nodded: "Yeah!"


    Liu Hua was still very satisfied and proud of her cub''s nature. She immediately waved a hand: "You take yours first. Mom will buy snacks for Ti Zi in a bit."


    The crease between the little girl''s eyebrows finally smoothed out, but she still didn''t take any other snacks.


    The little cub took mom''s hand and said: "Mom, you sent me a lot of snacks in thest package. Let''s not buy snacks, go look at something else!"


    Liu Hua smiled gently: "Okay, let''s go select gifts for your brothers and sister then."


    The little cub cheered: "Yeah!"


    However, when truly facing a wide selection of gifts, Sui Yan still felt conflicted.


    Holding a box in each hand, the little cub carefully inspected them.


    Liu Hua took away the boxes from her hands: "What are you looking at? If you can''t decide then let''s just buy them all."


    The little girl had never seen such extravagance before. She immediately hugged mom''s leg: "Mom, our family won''t go bankrupt in the future, right?"


    Liu Hua: "......" What nonsense is this kid sprouting?


    "Pfft-"


    Muffledughter came from the man beside them.


    Curious, Sui Yan tilted her head to look at that uncle.


    Facing the gazes of the whole family, Xu Yi felt a little nervous. He gave a light cough: "Hello there, little friends."


    Sui Yan looked at him nkly. A few secondster she eximed: "You''re the uncle who called mom on the phone! You even know Sui Yan''s name too!"

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    Little did he expect that the usually unreliable little rascal could be so perceptive at a time like this.


    Xu Yi and Liu Hua were both a little embarrassed.


    Feeling that all eyes were now on her, Liu Hua steeled herself and asked, "What are you doing here shopping too?"


    Xu Yi smiled gently, "I happened to be here on business and I''m staying nearby."


    Liu Hua forced a smile, "Then enjoy your shopping, we''re leaving now."


    She patted the little rascal still clinging to her leg, "Sui Yan, get down now, we''re going to buy something else."


    But the little rascal was determined to remain a leg warmer, "No, no! Mom, we haven''t finished picking gifts yet!"


    Liu Hua almost died of embarrassment on the spot. This little rascal really is unreliable!


    Liu Man could tell what was going on. She grabbed Sui Yan by the back of her cor and pulled her off, "Sui Yan, you''re making it hard for Madam to walk like that. Sui Man and brother will take you to pick a gift, okay?"


    The little rascal looked left and right before obediently letting go, "Okay then."


    Watching the five unreliable people hurry away, Liu Hua was even more embarrassed.


    The smile in Xu Yi''s eyes deepened, "Little Hua."


    Liu Hua let out a sigh, "I''m going to find them, goodbye."


    She turned to leave but Xu Yi grabbed her wrist, "Can we talk?"


    Liu Hua paused before gently brushing off Xu Yi''s hand, "There''s nothing to talk about."


    Xu Yi didn''t say anything, just looked at her steadily.


    Liu Hua was about to say something when she suddenly heard her little rascal deliberately lowering her voice.


    She narrowed her eyes and walked right over to the other side of the shelves.


    "What are you all doing?"


    The five people in front of her were pushing each other around, all leaning over the shelves eavesdropping. Caught by surprise, they smiled awkwardly and scratched their heads.


    Liu Man scrambled to grab a box next to her, "Madam, we''re picking gifts."


    Being so little, Sui Yan had fought for a spot but didn''t manage to hear anything. Now she decisively tattled to her mom.


    The little girl tugged at Liu Hua''s clothes, "Mom, brother squeezed me!"


    Liu Hua: "..." You little brat, worried I wouldn''t know you were eavesdropping?


    Sui Yu immediately pulled his little sister into his arms, covering her mouth, "Mom, Sui Yan is talking nonsense. We''re going to buy stuff now, you continue with Uncle."


    Liu Man alsoughed it off, "That''s right, Madam please continue with that gentleman."


    Little Sui Yan curiously peeked out from her brother''s arms, "What are you and that uncle continuing, Mom?"


    Liu Hua had enough, "That''s it from all of you!"


    The five grinning people immediately stiffened, reflexively standing at attention.


    Liu Hua lookedpletely cold, "Keep shopping, go straight home after. Understood?"


    "Understood!" The three teenagers and one girl answered in unison.


    The little rascal was still slow on the uptake, asking in a soft voice, "But why, Mom?"


    Liu Hua narrowed her eyes, her tone carrying the threat of destroying chocte, "Hmm?"


    The little rascal stiffened, "Understood!"


    Satisfied, Liu Hua nodded, "Then what are you waiting for?"


    Xu Yi''s voice untimely cut in, "I''ll go with you guys."


    Liu Hua gritted her teeth, "No need..."


    Little rascal Sui Yan risked losing chocte to interrupt her mom, "Uncle, do you like my mom?"


    Xu Yi''s eyes smiled, "Yes I do, how did you know, Sui Yan?"


    The little rascal patted her chest proudly, "I saw it on TV! That''s what they always say on TV!"


    Liu Hua expressionlessly said, "Sui Man, take the TV apart and throw it away when we get back. No, do it right after we get back."


    The little rascal paled, "Mom, no!"


    Liu Hua clenched her teeth, "Then keep your mouth shut!"


    Sui Yan hurriedly nodded.


    Nobody is allowed to touch her TV! It''s her source of happiness!


    Xu Yi had a smile on his face but a glint of regret in his eyes.


    What a missed opportunity to be helped by the little rascal! Pity...


    Having eaten melon for so long, Sui Yu and Qiao Ze finally decided to help push things along.


    After all, they too hoped Liu Hua could spend the rest of her life with a reliable man, and in their opinion, Xu Yi was the most suitable so far.


    Sui Zhi cleared his throat, "Uncle, could you help us get another cart? We have quite a lot to buy and these two carts won''t fit everything."


    Liu Hua coldly nced at her two carts here which were barely half full and couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    You little brat aren''t too bad at tantly lying, huh.


    Xu Yi slightly inclined his head, "It would be my honor."


    Seeing Sui Yan raise her hand as if to say something, Liu Hua gave her a cursory nce. The little girl immediately shut her mouth again.


    Xu Yi took the initiative to ask, "So where shall we go first?"


    Sui Zhi pointed to the shelves next to them, "We want to buy gifts for the neighbors here. Do you have any suggestions, Uncle?"


    Xu Yi''s gaze was gentle, "Then let me take a look with you... Does the little one need me to carry her?"


    Sui Yu pinched his sister''s cheek, "Sui Yan, do you want Uncle to carry you?"


    Sui Yan was just looking for a chance to gossip, of course she was thrilled, "Can I?"


    Xu Yi smiled and reached out to the little girl, "Of course you can."


    Sui Yan really did obediently let Xu Yi carry her, seemingly ignoring Liu Hua''s stifled expression.


    Liu Man moved next to Liu Hua and whispered, "Madam, the children all seem to really like this gentleman."


    So just go along with it.


    Liu Hua''s gaze unconsciously softened as she looked at her four cubs, "It''s different. A stranger uncle and a stepfather are not the same concept."


    What if the kids don''t ept a stepfather?


    Liu Man wanted to say more but held back. She really wanted to say, it''s obvious these three boys already understand that, okay! At most, little rascal Sui Yan still might not get that Xu Yi wants to be her stepfather.


    And now little rascal Sui Yan...


    "Uncle, when did you start liking my mom?" The little rascal looked at him curiously, asking in a lowered voice.


    Xu Yi also lowered his voice cooperatively, "What''s up?"


    The little girl seemed quite happy, "Uncle, will you live together with my mom like my dad and Aunt Ye?"


    Xu Yi''s eyes flickered, "Does Sui Yan want Uncle and your mom to be together?"


    The little girl seriously thought about it, holding her cheeks, "I want it a little bit, and don''t want it a little bit."


    Xu Yi was so nervous his palms were sweating, "Why is that?"


    Sui Yan seemed a little worried, "Sui Yan doesn''t want Mom to be alone, but what if after Uncle is together with Mom, Mom doesn''t love Sui Yan the most anymore?"


    She knew clearly that the neighbor uncles and aunties were all in pairs, only her mom had always been alone.


    But she also really wanted her mom to always love her the most.

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    Little Sui Yan struggled for a long time and let out a long sigh, "Uncle, if you can only love my mom forever, then Sui Yan wants you to be together."


    She saw that the uncles on TV always liked many people! Hate it the most!


    Xu Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and he couldn''t helpughing again, "Isn''t Sui Yan afraid that Uncle will not be good to you and your brother in the future?"


    Sui Yan subconsciously widened her eyes, "Huh? Why?"


    Xu Yi almost wanted to hit himself, what''s wrong with having to say this to the little one!


    Liu Hua''s cool voice rang out next to him, "What are you talking about?"


    The little friend Sui Yan became well-behaved in a second, "Mom, Sui Yan didn''t say anything."


    Liu Hua: "Huh!" Not a word from you little one can be believed!


    Sui Yu, Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze, the three melon-eating people, came over, "Mom, we''ve chosen the stuff here, do we need to buy anything else?"


    Liu Hua took out her phone and took a look at the shopping list, "Still need to buy fairy lights and...plush dolls."


    Liu Hua looked disgusted, "The house is almost full of plush dolls."


    Sui Yan righteously said, "Sui Yan didn''t buy the Santa us and carrot plush dollsst time!"


    Liu Hua pinched the little one''s cheek, "You''re so nosy!"


    With one hand on her waist, she didn''t look like she was in a good mood, but Xu Yi''s eyes became more and more gentle.


    The three melon-eating people looked at each other and felt that this pair could make it.


    So they kept finding opportunities to bring Xu Yi and Liu Hua together afterwards.


    After being single for so long, Liu Hua btedly reacted to something.


    She didn''t feel that her few broad-minded cubs were worried at all about having a stepfather soon? They were even trying to match them up?


    "You can feel it too."


    Liu Hua was startled, a little confused looking at Xu Yi, who spoke out, but heard himugh and continue, "The kids are trying to match us up."


    Liu Hua pursed her lips, "Don''t think too much, they just don''t understand."


    Xu Yi frowned slightly, "Why do you always have to worry so much? You never thought to ask the kids what they think."


    On the other side of the shelf, the eavesdropping Sui Yu nodded solemnly.


    That''s right, his mother is like this, always silently making a lot of sacrifices for them behind the scenes, but obviously many things can be discussed together as a family.


    Liu Hua''s expression became cold, "I don''t want Sui Yan to feel that I won''t love her. Although she looks silly, she actually understands a lot."


    Xu Yi took the opportunity to grab her wrist, "We don''t need to have kids, just Sui Yan, Little Yu and the others. I will treat them as my own children... You know that, don''t you?"


    His voice was almost pleading, "I''ve been looking for you for so many years..."


    Liu Hua curled her fingers involuntarily, and her eyes brimmed red.


    "Mommy, Sui Yan knows that Mommy will always love Sui Yan the most!"


    The little one''s tender voice came from below, and the two lowered their heads in surprise at the same time.


    I saw Sui Yan somehow ran over to their side, and gently shook Liu Hua''s clothes.


    Liu Hua paused for a moment, "Sui Yan, were you eavesdropping again?"


    Sui Yan was shocked, "Mommy! Sui Yan didn''t!"


    Liu Hua took a deep breath, "Forget it, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go home, we''lle out to buy things in a couple of days."


    The little one was unwilling, clinging to Liu Hua''s legs, "Mommy no! Sui Yan doesn''t want Mommy to be alone!"


    Liu Hua was a little puzzled, "What alone?"


    Sui Yan looked up, seemingly unhappy, "Aunties and uncles are two people, Daddy and Aunt Ye are also two people. Sui Yan wants Mommy to be two people too."


    The little girl didn''t express herself clearly, but they both understood what she was saying.


    Liu Hua looked a little stunned, and Xu Yi took the opportunity to say, "Xiao Hua, the kids are so sensible."


    Sui Yan''s voice suddenly became a little low, "Uncle likes Mommy, Mommy also likes Uncle, so why can''t they be together?"


    Liu Hua came back to her senses and tapped the little one''s head, "What nonsense has your little brain been filled with? You can''t watch those messy TV shows with A Meng anymore!"


    Sui Yan felt so wronged, "Mommy, don''t be like that!"


    She was just pushed out by her brother and A Meng to persuade her mother! How could her mother deprive her of her source of happiness!


    After the fuss, they bought half the stuff and Liu Hua and the others went home, leaving only Xu Yi''s lonely figure.


    Sui Yu looked out the car window, "Mom, Uncle Xu looks so pitiful."


    Liu Hua''s expression was unchanged, "If you guys say one more thing, I''ll make you even more miserable than him."


    Sui Yu: "..." I''ll shut up now!


    Although Liu Hua still looked indifferent, her asionally distracted eyes and pinched white knuckles still exposed her true feelings.


    I thought this matter could only be shelved for the time being, but unexpectedly there was new development the next day.


    It was the weekend, and it was snowing outside, so everyone was squatting at home eating and drinking.


    Sui Yan leaned against Ti Zi, with a small te of snacks and some fruit in front of the two cubs, living a cozy little life.


    It was at this time that Sui Jinhong knocked on Liu Hua''s door.


    He looked a little ufortable, "Um, Sui Yan''s grandparents know she lives here and want toe see her, is that okay?"


    Liu Hua frowned, "The weather is so cold, it''s better if you take Sui Yan to them instead of bothering the elderly."


    Sui''s parents were extremely eager for a daughter, but unfortunately Sui''s Grandma was in poor health, and in the end they only gave birth to Sui Jinhong''s son.


    As a result, they really regarded Liu Hua as a daughter, and after Liu Hua and Sui Jinhong''s divorce, the two elders even almost severed rtions with their son. The only thing Liu Hua felt bad about in her divorce from Sui Jinhong was the two elders.


    And Liu Hua had given birth to Sui Yu and Sui Zhi first, two boys, and shortly after Sui Yan, this little girl, was born, she got divorced.


    This also led to Sui''s Grandpa and Grandma not having seen their precious granddaughter for several years.


    The named little Sui Yan had a piece of chocte in her mouth and asked vaguely, "Dad, where are Sui Yan''s grandpa and grandma?"


    Sui Jinhong patted his daughter on the head, "Grandpa and Grandma live a little far from us here, and they really want to see Sui Yan."


    Sui Yan supported her chin and thought, "Will Mommy go with Sui Yan?"


    Sui Jinhong reflexively looked at Liu Hua, but Liu Hua shook her head, "Sui Yan, Mommy won''t go."


    Sui Jinhong hesitated, "My parents also really want to see you again."


    Liu Hua was silent for a moment, "I''ll go see the two elderly people during the New Year, and bring someone with me, and let Uncle and Aunt take a look at the person''s character and see if it''s good or not."


    This remark was tantamount to acknowledging that she had a new boyfriend, Sui Jinhongughed, "Thank you."


    Liu Hua waved her hand, "It''s nothing."

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    She and Xu Yi had known each other for so many years that she naturally believed Xu Yi. She was just looking for an excuse to stop the elders from thinking about their remarriage.


    Not to mention Ye Wan...


    Although the elders had watched Ye Wan grow up, they still harbored some misunderstandings about her due to her marriage with Sui Jinhong.


    Liu Hua was helping Sui Jinhong and Ye Wan.


    Sui Jinhong naturally understood. While feeling grateful, he still reminded: "You can also ask the wives from the neighboring families to help you take a look."


    Liu Hua waved her hand in disgust: "Fine, I know."


    The little cub Sui Yan took another candy trying to stuff it into her mouth: "Dad, when are we going to Grandpa and Grandma''s house?"


    Sui Jinhong looked at the weather outside: "Why not just tomorrow? I''ll take you, your brothers and your sister to go together."


    The little cub was looking forward to seeing Grandpa and Grandma for some reason. She obediently nodded: "Okay!"


    After finishing the proper business, Sui Jinhong did not stay for long either. After chatting with his son for a few sentences, he went back to his own house next door.


    Seeing Liu Hua sending Sui Jinhong away, Sui Yu said to Liu Hua with a somewhat teasing tone: "Mom, does Uncle Xu know that he got the position in one second?"


    Liu Hua nced at her son, and casually threw a pillow to hit him: "You talk too much."


    She had been hesitating whether or not to agree to Xu Yi. What Sui Jinhong said today made her even more determined.


    She could not let Sui Jinhong¡¯s parents keep thinking about her. This was not good for anyone.


    At least she could be sure that Xu Yi would treat her four cubs wholeheartedly.


    While Liu Hua was lost in her thoughts, she suddenly heard Sui Yan''s low murmur.


    "Uncle Xu, my mom..." The little cub hid in the corner of the sofa, seeming to be calling someone with Sui Yu''s cell phone.


    Liu Hua walked over silently: "Sui Yan!"


    Very good, it looked like her four cubs had all rebelled.


    Sui Yan''s hand shook, and she almost dropped the phone: "Mom, mom, how did you get over here?"


    Liu Hua narrowed her eyes: "Who are you calling?"


    The little cub rolled her eyes, looking clever and lively: "Mom, Sui Yan wasn''t calling anyone!"


    Liu Hua didn''t bother to talk nonsense. With one hand, she pressed the little cub on the sofa, and with the other hand, she directly snatched the phone from the little cub''s hand.


    Sui Yan couldn''t move being pressed down, she could only keep pping her little hands: "Mom! You can¡¯t snatch people¡¯s stuff! Brother! Your phone!"


    Sui Yu took a look at his easily suppressed sister, then took a look at his mom who seemed to be emitting a murderous aura. He decisively averted his eyes: "Xiao Ze, have you finished the questions I asked youst time?"


    Sui Zhi was puzzled. Brother, I admit you are the smartest, but I haven¡¯t reached the point where I can¡¯t even do junior high school questions!


    He frowned, just about to say something, but suddenly felt the murderous aura from both his mom and brother.


    "No, please exin it to me again brother." The words that were about to slip out were forcibly swallowed back. Sui Zhi chose to cooperate with Sui Yu''s performance.


    The young cub didn¡¯t understand these sly old dogs. She looked shocked: "Brother, it wasn¡¯t like this! You promised that if mom found out you would protect me!!!" She cast her pleading eyes on the seemingly more reliable Qiao Ze: "Little brother Qiao Ze..."


    "Brother Sui Yu, I don''t quite understand that question either, teach me too." Qiao Ze chose to join Sui Yu and Sui Zhi.


    Liu Hua nodded satisfied, then shifted her gaze back to the little cub: "Little Sui Yan, you are quite gutsy."


    Sui Yan: "...Mom listen to my exnation!"


    Liu Hua snorted coldly. She was about to teach the little cub a lesson by tickling her when the man''s voice came from the phone in her hand.


    "Little Hua."


    Liu Hua''s actions paused: "What did this little brat tell you?"


    The little cub who was ying dead revived in a second: "Mom, Sui Yan is not a little brat!"


    Liu Hua pped the little cub lightly on the butt with the back of her hand, signaling her to be quiet with her eyes.


    Sui Yan hugged her weak, pitiful and helpless self aggrievedly. How could mom hit her butt! She was already four and a half years old! She had grown up!


    Did she not care about face?


    There was a hint of a smile in Xu Yi''s voice: "She¡¯s said everything she should say, and everything she shouldn''t say too."


    The things she shouldn¡¯t have said were like asking if they would get married, when they would get married, and so on...


    Liu Huaughed lightly: "Very good." She hung up the phone directly and threw Sui Yu¡¯s phone back to him. Then she grabbed the little cub and tickled her.


    Sui Yan was pressed on the sofa by Liu Hua and couldn¡¯t move. She could only hug her mom''s arm andugh non-stop.


    The melon-eating trio swallowed hard with difficulty. This was simply an inhumane approach!


    However, the tickled little cub started ying with her mom skillfully. She struggled and wrapped her whole body around her mom. It was obvious that this mother and daughter often yed like this.


    Liu Hua would not go too far. She just yed with the little cub.


    When Sui Yan got tired of ying, she loosened her little paws and rolled over on the sofa.


    Liu Hua used some strength to pinch the little cub¡¯s fair and tender little face: "Sui Yan, you can¡¯t do this anymore!"


    Although she didn¡¯t know why she couldn¡¯t, Sui Yan still nodded obediently: "Okay then... Mom, Sui Yan hopes that you will be with Uncle Xu."


    Liu Hua snorted contemptuously: "What does a little brat understand?"


    The little cub made a dissatisfied humming noise: "Sui Yan is not a little brat!" She had emphasized it so many times!


    Liu Hua held the little cub''s cheeks on both sides with her hands. She said to her face word for word: "Little! Brat! Sui Yan is a little, brat!"


    Sui Yan: "...Mom, you¡¯re so childish."


    She wouldn¡¯t think that just because of this, Sui Yan would get angry, would she?! No way?!


    Liu Hua paused for a moment and calmly continued: "Is that so... Then Sui Yan probably wouldn''t want chocte either, right?"


    The little cub who was pretending to be calm instantly broke character: "Mom! I want it, I want it! Sui Yan wants chocte!"


    Liu Hua dragged out thest word she spoke: "Is that so... Then childish?"


    The little cub asserted firmly: "Sui Yan childish!" Mom is indeed so childish!


    Liu Hua was very satisfied: "Then... little brat?"


    The little cub immediately responded: "It¡¯s Sui Yan! It¡¯s all Sui Yan!"


    Since the little cub was so obedient, Liu Hua felt guilty: "Alright alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Go y with yourself."


    Sui Yan kept the chocte. She happily hugged and kissed her mom: "Mom, Sui Yan loves you the most!"


    Liu Hua ruffled the little cub''s hair: "Cub, mom bullies you so much, yet you still love mom?"


    Sui Yan looked like she understood very well: "Mom is also a girl. She has to y with Sui Yan too!"


    So of course she would only love mom more!


    Liu Hua was unexpectedly moved by her own little cub. Unable to hold back, she hugged the little cub and kissed her: "Awesome cub!"

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    The useless melon-eating trio watched with astonishment, all expressing that they had learned a lot!


    With such a stark contrast, Liu Hua suddenly looked down on these three brats.


    "You three, it would be great if your sister was half as sensible!"


    Sui Yu had thick skin, looking honored: "Mom, Sui Yan is so awesome, we as her brothers are also proud!"


    Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze were shocked by Sui Yu''s thick skin, but after reacting they also kept agreeing with his words.


    This was unexpected by Liu Hua, she was speechless for a while, but couldn''t helpughing.


    This is really great!


    ...Dividing line...


    Early next morning, the little one curled up into a ball with the quilt, sleeping soundly with her little face facing up.


    Ti Zi was also sleeping on the carpet under the bed.


    Liu Hua knocked on the door outside, and it was still Ti Zi who opened the door to let her in.


    Even though she was mentally prepared, Liu Hua was still shocked by the recklessness of the little one''s sleeping posture.


    She directly shook the little bundle: "Sui Yan, wake up, aren''t you going with dad to grandpa and grandma''s house today?"


    The little one was not fully awake, hazily stretching out her little hands: "Mommy hug... "


    Liu Hua was a bit helpless, nimbly digging the little one out from the quilt, then swiftly changing her clothes.


    After being tossed about quite a bit, Sui Yan was finally a little more awake. The little one rubbed her eyes, clinging to her mom: "Mommy, I want to wear the little panda clothes today!"


    Liu Hua amusingly held her: "Why? Doesn''t Sui Yan dislike wearing little animal clothes the most?"


    The little one grinned: "Nian Nian said Sui Yan is twice as cute wearing little animal clothes! I want grandpa and grandma to think Sui Yan is the most cute in the whole world!"


    Liu Hua stroked her chin: "Little one, why do I feel like you''re bing more and more of a little rascal?"


    Sui Yan was a bit confused: "Mommy, what''s a little rascal?"


    Liu Hua took out the little panda clothes and changed the little one while exining absentmindedly: "A little rascal is a little fool."


    Sui Yan pouted: "Then Sui Yan is definitely not a little rascal!"


    Liu Huaughed at her: "Yes yes, Sui Yan is not a little rascal."


    She''s a little fool!


    The little Sui Yan didn''t notice at all that she was tricked. She obediently put on the furry cotton hat, then held the little ears on the hat with both little paws.


    "Mommy, is Sui Yan cute?"


    The little one was wearing little panda clothes, only revealing her fair and delicate little face. Her little hands held the ears on the hat as her little short legs dangled.


    Liu Hua''s heart was melted by the little one: "Cute cute, my little one is the cutest!"


    The affirmed little one was extremely delighted, cupping her mommy''s face and nted a big kiss.


    Liu Hua smiled as she wiped away the little one''s saliva on her face: "Stinky Sui Yan, didn''t even brush your teeth before kissing mommy."


    Sui Yan haughtily slid off the bed: "Then Sui Yan will go brush her teeth now!"


    The little one slowly made her way downstairs after messily getting herself sorted out.


    Ti Zi was still waiting for her at her bedroom door, and followed along when she came out.


    Sui Yan and Ti Zi walked side by side, the little one mumbling softly: "Ti Zi, I wonder if grandpa and grandma will be nice? But I think they will definitely be great!"


    Ti Zi barked twice in agreement. In its previous life Sui Yan had not brought it to meet the two elders, but it had heard her talk more than once about how good grandpa and grandma were to her.


    However Ti Zi still did not have high expectations for the grandparents. Afterall, back then even a candy given to Sui Yan would be considered a favor that she would remember forever.


    Everyone hastily finished breakfast. Sui Yan pulled Ti Zi, wanting to run outside.


    Liu Hua grabbed the little one back: "Why are you bringing Ti Zi?"


    Sui Yan stubbornly put her hands on her waist: "I want to bring Ti Zi to meet grandpa and grandma!"


    Liu Hua helplesslyughed: "Ti Zi is a wolf, what if it scares your grandparents?"


    Sui Yu came over from behind holding the little one''s backpack: "Mom, grandpa and grandma are quite formidable,st time they even called asking if I wanted to raise a Tibetan mastiff to protect her."


    Liu Hua: "Oh...I see."


    Sui Zhi also walked over with his arm around Qiao Ze''s shoulder: "Mom, we''re ready to head out now, dad has been waiting in the car outside."


    Liu Hua nced over at them, instructing Qiao Ze: "Little Ze, no need to be afraid at grandpa and grandma''s ce, they really like little kids."


    Qiao Ze was already a man in his twenties mentally. Of course he would not be afraid: "Okay Auntie, don''t worry."


    Liu Hua was truly reassured, waving goodbye to the little ones: "Then off you go, don''t bother me today."


    The three teenagers, one little one and one half grown little wolf who were just about to head out: "......"


    As expected, this is your true feelings!


    Sui Jinhong and Ye Anning were sitting in the car waiting. Soon he saw this group finally giggling as they ran out.


    He raised his brows: "Sui Yan, you''re bringing Ti Zi?"


    Sui Yan struggled to climb into the car, her brother directly picked her up midway. The little one insisted on protecting Ti Zi: "Daddy, bring Ti Zi!"


    Sui Jinhong helplessly smiled: "Daddy didn''t say not to bring it, just that it might be a little crowded. Why don''t you let your brother hold you so you can sit properly, otherwise there won''t be space for Ti Zi."


    Sui Yu looked around at the limited space, directly pulling his sister into his arms.


    The furry-clothed little oneined: "Daddy, it''s all because your car is too small!"


    Sui Jinhong indulgentlyughed: "Yes yes, it''s daddy''s fault, next time daddy will definitely drive a bigger car."


    The little one nodded gravely: "That''s right!"


    However this look appeared extremely cute to the others, making everyone in the carugh.


    Grandpa Sui and Grandma Sui lived in a more remote ce, closer to the suburbs. That was the Sui family''s old residence.


    Originally it wasn''t very far, but because of the recent heavy snow, plus a car full of little ones. Sui Jinhong had slowed the car down to almost a crawl, so it took them a few hours to truly arrive.


    Sui Yan peered out the car window. She pointed to a big housepound not too far away, saying: "Daddy look, that house is super super big!"


    Sui Jinhong nced over: "Little one, that is grandpa and grandma''s house."


    The little one eximed: "Grandpa and grandma are so rich! Our family can''t even afford such a big house!"


    Sui Yu withheld hisughter: "Sui Yan, be careful or mom will kick you out of the house when she hears that."


    He now understood his mother a little. If Liu Hua was willing, her abilities likely wouldn''t be inferior to Sui Jinhong at all.


    Sui Yan was a little panicky: "Mommy won''t know!"


    Sui Jinhong slowly parked the car: "Little ones, we''ve arrived. Get off the car now!"


    --


    The author has something to say:

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Sui Yan was the first to cheer as she was carried out of the car. She immediately summoned Ti Zi, "Ti Zi,e quickly!"


    Ti Zi leisurely moved with elegance and jumped out of the car to crawl to the little cub''s side.


    Sui Jinhong knocked on the door standing at the entrance. Sui Yan looked around, unable to help ridiculing, "Dad, isn''t this your home? Howe you don''t even have the key to your own home?"


    Sui Jinhong let out an awkwardugh, not daring to exin.


    How could he say he had been driven out of his home by his parents? If it wasn''t for these few cubs, he wouldn''t even be able toe back now.


    In less than a minute, the door was opened by an old man.


    Sui Jinhong slightly bowed his head, "Uncle Zhao."


    The old man smiled and nodded, but his eyes firstnded on the smallest cub.


    He amiably asked, "Little one, what''s your name?"


    Sui Yan was not afraid of this stranger old man at all, "Grandpa, I''m called Sui Yan."


    The butler Zhaoughed, his wrinkles multiplying, "Very good, what an adorable little one."


    The little cub''s eyes lit up, "Grandpa, really? Is Sui Yan the cutest?"


    The butler smiled and nodded, "Yes."


    Sui Yan cheered, "Oh! Daddy, Sui Yan is the cutest!"


    Sui Jinhong picked her up, "Yes, yes, we''ll go see Grandma and Grandpa quickly, you cubs follow along now."


    They had just walked in a few steps when they saw two old people hurriedly walking out.


    "Have they arrived yet? Oh I miss my precious granddaughter from the photos!"


    A woman who looked no older than fifty or sixty walked swiftly over. Beside her was an old man who also looked energetic.


    The two groups quickly met each other. Sui Zhenxiong and Zhou Yuyuan''s eyes firstnded on the little cub in a furry panda outfit.


    Their footsteps halted at the same time, actually not daring to step forward.


    Sui Jinhong set his daughter down and gently patted her back, "Cub, go say hi to Grandma and Grandpa."


    Sui Yan looked at her dad, then at her grandparents. The little girl hid behind her brother and timidly called out, "Grandma, Grandpa."


    Sui Zhenxiong and Zhou Yuyuan instantly broke into smiles, waving at the little cub, "Come here, let Grandma and Grandpa take a good look at you."


    Sui Yan instinctively shrank towards her brother, but finally shuffled towards her grandparents under everyone''s encouragement, giving them a big hug.


    Zhou Yuyuan''s eyes reddened, "Cub."


    It was her precious little cub from the Sui family!


    Sui Jinhong weakly spoke, "Mom and Dad, let''s go to the living room to talk, it''s still a bit cold outside."


    Zhou Yuyuan dabbed at her eyes, "Yes, you''re right, I didn''t notice. Cub, let Grandma carry you."


    Sui Yan looked back at her dad. With her dad''s encouraging gaze, she jumped into her grandma''s arms.


    Finally able to hug the soft little cub, Zhou Yuyuan was somewhat satisfied. She called to the other cubs, "Kids, Anning,e with Grandma."


    Although Ye Anning was not Sui Jinhong''s biological child, these elders still sincerely treated her like a granddaughter.


    At this time, Ye Anning naturally would not feel too out of ce.


    Qiao Ze followed Sui Yu and Sui Zhi walking behind. He lowered his voice and said, "Your grandparents really like Sui Yan, huh."


    Sui Yu clicked his tongue in wonder, "Grandma and Grandpa wanted a little girl, but first they had my dad themselves, then my mom gave birth to us two brothers. After waiting so long, of course they''d be happy."


    Qiao Ze gently smiled, "That''s nice."


    The more people who loved the little cub, the happier they were.


    Sui Yu and Sui Zhi thought the same, so they were not bothered at all by the elders'' bias, and even hoped they would be more biased.


    Ye Anning was even more so.


    The little cub was carried by Grandma, first looking around for Ti Zi.


    Zhou Yuyuan ruffled the little cub''s head, "Who are you looking for, cub?"


    Sui Yan looked anxious, "Where''s Ti Zi? It was just there a moment ago! Ti Zi!"


    Zhou Yuyuan and Sui Zhenxiong did not know who Ti Zi was, looking to Sui Jinhong in confusion, hoping he would exin quickly.


    Afraid of scaring others while hiding in the corner, Ti Zi reluctantly reappeared with two soft calls.


    The wolf cub''s calls immediately attracted Grandpa Sui''s attention. He frowned looking at Ti Zi, "That''s a wolf? You brought it here?"


    Sui Yan struggled out of Grandma''s arms and ran over to hug Ti Zi, stroking its fur, "Don''t be scared Ti Zi, everyone is very nice!"


    Ti Zi nuzzled the little girl, gently responding to her.


    Sui Yan felt a little wronged, she didn''t like it here, Ti Zi had to sneak and hide.


    Seeing the thoughts written clearly on the little cub''s face, Zhou Yuyuan instantly felt anxious.


    She pped Sui Zhenxiong on the back, "What about the wolf? Don''t you see it gets along so well with our cub? If Yan''er is fine raising it, what are you worried about?"


    Sui Zhenxiong: "......" He really was just a little surprised!


    Sui Yan was a bit confused, why did Grandma suddenly hit Grandpa?


    The little cub reacted slowly, running over to jump back into Grandma''s arms, "Don''t hit Grandpa!"


    Sui Zhenxiong felt smug, "See, the cub doesn''t let you hit me."


    Zhou Yuyuan rolled her eyes at him, hugging the little cub, "Cub, why were you unhappy just now?"


    Sui Yan scratched her head and softly said, "Grandma, Ti Zi is very well behaved. It''s not fierce at all, doesn''t bite people either."


    Zhou Yuyuan kissed the little cub, "Grandma knows, we all really like Ti Zi too."


    Sui Yan was pleasantly surprised, eyes wide, "Really? Ti Zie here! Grandma really likes you!"


    Ti Zi was a little helpless, how could this little cub believe others so easily! But it was the cub''s grandma after all.


    It paced to Sui Yan''s side, meeting Zhou Yuyuan''s gaze as she crouched down.


    After watching for a while, Sui Jinhong exined, "Mom, Ti Zi is a little wolf Sui Yan picked up. It listens to her very much. We took it to the vet before too, don''t worry."


    Zhou Yuyuan stroked Ti Zi''s fur, "It''s really well behaved. It''s good this way, we were thinking of getting Sui Yan a Tibetan mastiff puppy to raise, to protect her in the future. Looks like we don''t need to anymore."


    Sui Zhenxiong was also very surprised, "I''ve never seen such an obedient wolf before, and it looks better than normal wolves too."


    Little Sui Yan listened seriously, even nodding her little head sagely, her two little panda ears on her head swaying along with her movements.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yuyuan''s heart melted, "Alright, it''s clear now, let''s go inside." She gently told the cub in her arms, "Cub, Grandma and Grandpa''s ce is great, you can do whatever you want with Ti Zi."

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Sui Yan pressed her lips: "Granny, Yan doesn''t want to do anything, she just wants Ti Zi to be like us too, okay?"


    Zhou Yuyuan stroked the little one''s fair and delicate face: "Of course."


    Sui Yan smiled lightly, her pretty eyes curving into crescents.


    Seeing his little granddaughter smile to reveal a few baby teeth, Sui Zhenxiong''s mood inadvertently turned better too: "Dear, grandpa and granny have prepared many gifts for you and your siblings, do you want to go see?"


    A man who had been stern for most of his life was suddenly smiling gently at his granddaughter, calling her "Dear."


    Sui Jinhong felt a little disillusioned, his father''s tall and magnificent image gradually crumbling.


    But thinking of how cute his daughter was, everything seemed reasonable again.


    Sui Yan was carried by granny, her whole body draped over granny''s shoulder. The little one stretched out her small hands to grab her own ears, thenughed to herself again.


    All the way, looking left and right, Sui Yan was almost always eximing in surprise.


    "There''s a pond over there! Will there be little fish?"


    "That rockery looks so weird!"


    "Those flowers are so pretty!"


    "That big doggy is so cute... Big doggy! Ti Zi, look, there''s a big doggy!"


    The little one''s soft voice was not annoying at all, but rather put everyone in an even better mood.


    Ti Zi, facing the big dog guarding against it, couldn''t help but want to roll its eyes.


    Sui Zhenxiong barked, and the big dog instantly turned and ran away.


    The little one watched the big dog run off. She was a bit puzzled: "Grandpa, why did the doggy run away? It doesn''t like Ti Zi?"


    Sui Zhenxiong chuckled and coaxed his little granddaughter: "Dear, the doggy''s afraid of Ti Zi."


    When Sui Yan heard this, she immediately lowered her head to look at Ti Zi: "Ti Zi, Yan is not afraid of you, little wolf is the bravest!"


    Ti Zi raised its head and howled twice, the smile evident in its wolf eyes.


    The old folks said they had prepared some gifts, but when everyone saw the pile of things in the middle of the front hall, they were still shocked.


    Sui Yan craned her neck to look at the pile of gifts slightly taller than herself. She was confused.


    "Granny, are all these for Yan and my siblings?"


    Zhou Yuyuan smiled and beckoned for Ye Anning and the others toe over too: "Yes, your grandpa and I bought things for kids we saw that they would like whenever we went out shopping."


    Sui Yan circled the pile of gifts, then fished out an exquisite transparent box from inside.


    She seemed to want to show off her treasure to Ye Anning, holding out the small box in front of her: "Sis, look! Isn''t this what you like?"


    Ye Anning looked at the little one in front of her and smiled as she squatted down to meet her gaze: "How did Yan know?"


    The box in the little one''s hand contained a delicate and exquisite miniature microphone that was clearly not cheap.


    Sui Yan was proud: "Sis has a bunch of these things in her room!"


    Zhou Yuyuan was a bit surprised: "Anning likes microphones? We thought it looked nice so we bought it back then."


    Sui Jinhong chimed in: "Yeah, Anning sings really well."


    Sui Yan stuffed the thing into Ye Anning''s hand: "Here, for sis!"


    Ye Anning didn''t dwell on it and just epted it with a smile: "Thank you, Yan."


    The little one kissed her sister again with a loud smack: "You''re wee, sis!"


    Ye Anning wiped the little one''s drool off her face with a wry smile, unable to resist pinching her cheek.


    In the end, there were too many gifts and the little one got tired from unwrapping them. Zhou Yuyuan amusingly watched as the little oney down on the carpet pretending to sleep. She squatted down and poked the soft little face: "Dear, get up, don''t lie on the floor."


    Sui Yan rubbed her eyes: "Granny, can Yan go out and y?"


    Zhou Yuyuan picked up the little one and made her stand properly: "Sure, dear will put on her scarf and let her siblings take you to the yard to y, okay?"


    "Okay!"


    Sui Jinhong handed his daughter''s furry scarf over: "Yan, put on your scarf yourself."


    Sui Zhenxiong frowned: "She''s so little, how can she put it on herself. What''s wrong with you helping as her dad?"


    Sui Yan spoke up earnestly: "Grandpa, mommy said to let Yan put on my scarf and clothes myself."


    Sui Zhenxiong was instantly gentle towards his granddaughter: "Your mommy taught our dear well. You''re so smart, dear!"


    Sui Jinhong: "..." So this was double standards?


    Sui Jinhong family status -1-1-1


    Sui Yan little one family status +1000+1000+1000+......


    The butler Zhao and Sui Yu who were watching almost couldn''t hold in theirughter.


    At the strong urging of a certain little one, the kids ran off to y in the yard.


    Sui Yan skipped ahead, Ti Zi following behind her.


    "Siblings! Hurry up! Let''s go see the pond!"


    Ye Anning dashed a few steps to grab the little paw: "Yan, slow down, the ground is very slippery now."


    Sui Yan obediently walked slowly with her sister until they got to the edge of the pond. Only then did she lean over the railing and peer down.


    When Sui Yu and the others slowly caught up: "What does Yan want to see?"


    Sui Yan squatted down and strained to stretch her little paws through the gaps in the railing until she finally managed to touch the pond surface with some difficulty.


    Ye Anning''s entire face was ck as she picked up the little one and retreated back two steps: "What is Yan trying to do? Don''t touch the cold water."


    For the first time, Sui Yan struggled in her sister''s arms: "Sis! Yan wants to touch the little fish!"


    Ye Anning was ruthless: "The little fish don''t want you to touch them."


    Sui Yan pouted: "Sis lied!"


    Ye Anning held the little one as she squatted by the edge of the pond, slowly spinning tales for her: "See, the little fish live in the water. If Yan touches them, they''ll get sick."


    Sui Yan was taken in. She turned to look at Sui Yu: "Bro, really?"


    Just as Sui Yu was about to respond, he suddenly met Ye Anning''s threatening gaze.


    "It''s true, so Yan can''t touch the little fish." He wisely chose self-preservation.


    The little one looked somewhat disappointed: "Oh, okay then."


    If she couldn''t touch them then she wouldn''t touch them. The obedient little one leaned over the railing watching the little fish swimming around in the pond.


    Ti Zi also rested its head against the railing, peering down into the pond.


    Hey! Those fish sure look delicious, must taste pretty good too.


    When Zhou Yuyuan and the others came looking, they saw a bunch of kids leaning over the railing while the little one and little wolf stood in between.


    The little one asionally stood on her tiptoes, straining hard to see farther. The little ball of tail on the back of her clothes drooped down, but the little ears on her hat stood straight up.


    So cute!


    She walked over and also leaned against the railing: "What are you kids looking at?"


    Hearing the voice, Sui Yan tilted up her little head to look at granny. She asked while wiping her mouth, "Granny, can we have red braised fish for dinnerter?"


    --Author''s note--


    Subtracting Sui Jinhong''s family status became negative numbers.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    Zhou Yuyuan fell silent for a moment, her gaze shifting silently to the small fish swimming in the pond.


    It seemed like she understood something.


    Feeling a mix of amusement and helplessness, she gently rubbed the head of the young child and said, "Alright, Grandma will have someone make it for you now."


    As Zhou Yuyuan walked away, Sui Yu, Ye Anning, and the others instinctively turned their attention to the innocent-looking child.


    Just a moment ago, they were thinking of petting and interacting with it, but now they were going to cook it?


    Unaware of the situation, Sui Yan continued to hold his face and diligently counted the small fish in the pond.


    Ti Zi, standing nearby, called out a couple of times, and sure enough, the child had simr thoughts.


    Meanwhile, Sui Yan continued to gaze eagerly at the group of fish. She pursed her lips and turned around, chasing after her grandmother.


    Ye Anning eximed, "A Yan, where are you going? Don''t run so fast!"


    Sui Yan obediently stopped and waited for her brother and sister. The young child took the initiative to hold her sister''s hand and said, "Sister, I still want to eat meat!"


    Ye Anning was somewhat helpless. "Do you want to tell Grandma that you want braised pork?"


    The child''s eyes lit up, nodding eagerly.


    Sui Yu immediately picked up her sister and said, "Then let''s go."


    The five of them, along with a wolf, walked leisurely through the courtyard, heading straight for the kitchen.


    In the quaint kitchen, Zhou Yuyuan stood in front of the stove, personally in charge of cooking.


    Just as she was about to bring the fish over, she turned around and saw a young child leaning over the table where the semi-finished dish was ced, drooling in anticipation.


    "Little one, why did youe over? Are you hungry?"


    Sui Yan pointed at a te with her small finger and asked, "Grandma, can I eat that braised porkter?"


    The child seemed extremely hungry, and Zhou Yuyuan felt her heart ache. "Little one, that dish isn''t ready yet. Grandma will make it for you right away. Why don''t you have some snacks with your brother and sister to fill your stomach first?"


    Sui Yan patted her own little belly and said, "Okay!"


    Zhou Yuyuan didn''t rush the group of children out of the kitchen. Instead, she had some tes of snacks brought over for them to enjoy at a nearby table.


    She wiped her hands with a handkerchief and asked the children, "Little ones, what else do you want to eat? Quickly tell Grandma."


    Sui Yan was the first to raise her hand and said, "Grandma! Sister likes to eat spare ribs!"


    Ye Anning couldn''t help but give her sister a big hug when she heard her favorite food being mentioned.


    Zhou Yuyuan smiled and tapped the child''s forehead. "Why does the little one know so clearly what her sister likes?"


    Sui Yan leaned close to her grandmother''s ear and whispered in a low voice, "Grandma, A Yan noticed it secretly!"


    Ye Anning heard it clearly and found the child''s words amusing, yet also heartwarming.


    Sui Yu, Sui Zhi, and Qiao Ze, holding their vinegar jars, drank heartily. "A Yan, do you know what your brother likes to eat?"


    Sui Yan scratched her head in confusion. "Huh? Brother..." The young child pondered for a moment and firmly said, "Brother is a picky eater! He doesn''t like anything!"


    Sui Yu sighed and said, "..." Suddenly forced to be picky about food?


    Zhou Yuyuan casually tapped the heads of three boys and said, "You can''t be picky eaters anymore. What if you teach your little sister bad habits?"


    Sui Yu replied, "Yes, I understand."


    The atmosphere here was cheerful, with the whole family enjoying themselves. As for Liu Hua...


    She looked at the man outside the door with a ck expression on her face and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Xu Yi raised the bags in his hand and said, "Little Yu and the others said you were home alone and might not eat, so they asked me to check on you."


    Liu Hua blocked the doorway and said, "Who said I was home alone?"


    Xu Yi remained unfazed and said, "A Man went out shopping, right?"


    Liu Hua gritted her teeth and asked, "What did those brats say to you?"


    Xu Yi''s eyes twinkled with amusement. "They said I became number one in a second."


    Liu Hua avoided his gaze and said, "I was just fooling the old folks. Don''t take it seriously."


    Xu Yi''s tone was serious. "But I already took it seriously."


    Liu Hua tightened her grip on the doorframe and struggled for a while before sighing, "Fine,e in."


    Xu Yi also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and smiled. "So, does that mean I really seeded in winning your heart?"


    Liu Huay on the sofa without a care, saying, "You make it sound as if you''re someone undesirable. And winning my heart? Please."


    Xu Yi arranged the things he brought, one by one, and said, "Aren''t I undesirable? Otherwise, why did it take you so long to agree to me?"


    Liu Hua closed her eyes and said, "Don''t change the subject. You know why I didn''t agree to you before."


    Xu Yi fell silent for a moment and then said, "Now it seems unreliable to talk about guarantees. How about I start pursuing you again, until all your friends and those brats around you ept me?"


    Liu Hua didn''t respond, she just covered her eyes with her arm.


    It was a long timeter, so long that Xu Yi thought she had fallen asleep, when she finally said slowly, "Okay."


    Sui Family Mansion


    Sui Yan held a small bowl specially prepared for her by her grandparents and looked at the table full of delicious food with shining eyes.


    Seeing the drool on the little brats'' mouths, Zhou Yuyuan directly picked up a piece of braised pork for her and said, "Brat, eat more meat."


    Sui Yan nodded vigorously and said, "Okay!" The little brat''s skill with chopsticks was still not very proficient, and it was a bit difficult for her to pick up the braised pork for everyone. "Let''s eat together!"


    Ye Anning picked a boneless piece of fish for the little brat and said, "Sui Yan, didn''t you want to eat braised fish just now? Here you go!"


    Sui Yan looked confusedly at the te of fish and asked, "Sister, why does this fish look different from the pretty little fish in the pond?"


    Ye Anning wiped the sauce from the corner of the little brat''s mouth with a handkerchief and said, "The little fish in the pond are just for looking at, you can''t eat them."


    Sui Yan lowered her head and took a big bite of braised pork, getting some sauce on her face again. Her face had an expression of "I understand now" as she puffed out her cheeks and mumbled, "Sister, Sui Yan understands!"


    Ye Anning poked the little cub''s cheek and said, "Ah Yan, you''re being too perfunctory!"


    Sui Yan looked at his sister in confusion, thinking she was praising him, and replied, "Sister is right!"


    The people present were charmed by the ignorant yet adorable little cub, and couldn''t help but shower him with treats.


    By the time the little cub returned home with his father, it was alreadyte in the evening.


    Sui Zhenxiong furrowed his brows and said, "Stay at home and rest. It''s toote to go back now."


    Sui Jinhong was also a bit conflicted, but Sui Yu spoke up, "Grandpa, Mom will worry if Ah Yan isn''t by her side. Her mental condition hasn''t been stable, but it''s been slowly improving recently. So it''s better for us to go back."


    Zhou Yuyuan was worried about Liu Hua and said, "Hasn''t your mother seen a psychologist? Can you kids handle it? Why don''t we move near you?"


    --


    Author''s Note:

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    Sui Yu was a little surprised by his grandparents'' attitude, but he still temporarily refused.


    "Grandma, you and grandpa have been living here for so long, moving would be ufortable, right? We can take care of my mom ourselves, so please don''t worry."


    Zhou Yuyuan wanted to say something more, but in the end, she only sighed: "Never mind, you kids are all so sensible."


    Sui Yan tilted his head and stared for a while, then ran over and gave his grandma a bear hug.


    "Grandma, Yan wille to see you and grandpa often with dad and brothers and sisters in the future!"


    Zhou Yuyuan smiled warmly: "Good, our family''s little ones are so obedient."


    After a few more words, everyone was about to leave. The trunk of Sui Jinhong''s car was piled with things brought by Zhou Yuyuan and Sui Zhenxiong.


    On the way back, Sui Jinhong still drove slowly. Sui Yan didn''tst more than a few minutes before falling asleep in his brother''s arms.


    Sui Yu was afraid she would catch a cold, so he flipped out a nket and wrapped the little one up tightly.


    When they arrived home, Sui Jinhong only sent them to the door and watched them go in from outside.


    Sui Yu carried the tightly wrapped little bundle, followed by Sui Zhi, Qiao Ze, and Ti Zi into the house.


    In the living room, Liu Hua, who was about to fall asleep, was suddenly startled awake by the noise.


    "You''re back?" She rubbed her temples and took the little one from Sui Yu''s arms. "Why is Yan asleep?"


    Sui Yu was relieved they had returned today; otherwise, his mom might have slept the entire night in the living room.


    He lowered his voice and said, "Yan had a lot of fun ying at grandpa and grandma''s house today. I guess she got tired and fell asleep as soon as we got back."


    Qiao Ze also said, "Uncle Sui said the things they brought from grandpa and grandma''s will be delivered tomorrow."


    Liu Hua raised an eyebrow: "Did they bring a lot of stuff?"


    Sui Zhi thought about it and couldn''t help butugh: "Grandpa and grandma insisted on stuffing dad''s trunk full. Most of it is for you and Yan."


    Liu Hua was touched; she pursed her lips before telling her sons, "Alright, you guys get some rest too. Tomorrow we can start preparing some decorations for Christmas."


    Sui Yu and the others obediently followed their mom and Liu Man upstairs.


    The next morning, Liu Hua and Sui Yu''s family were up early, ready to decorate their home with stickers and colorful lights.


    Ti Zi was lying on the carpet in Sui Yan''s room, vaguely hearing voices outside.


    The little bundle on the bed had changed position but was still sleeping soundly.


    After some hesitation, Ti Zi went out and dragged Sui Yu in.


    Sui Yu was pulled by his pant leg, looking helpless: "What is it? Yan is still asleep."


    Ti Zi lowered his voice and called out a couple of times, his eyes fixed unblinkingly on the little bundle on the bed. He then grabbed Sui Yu''s pant leg with his mouth and pulled him a couple of steps.


    Sui Yu pondered: "You want me to wake Yan up?"


    Ti Zi nodded.


    But the next second, Sui Yu had a mischievous smile on his face: "Why don''t you call her yourself, since you always act so spoiled in front of Yan!"


    The term "spoiled" was taught to them by Ye Anning and Shen Nian.


    Ti Zi: "..." He had never been so speechless in his life!


    Enraged, Ti Zi couldn''t help but pounce on Sui Yu.


    Sui Yu was also caught off guard and was knocked backward by Ti Zi.


    The man and the wolf were equally unyielding, rolling and wrestling on the ground.


    The ruckus woke up the little one, who rubbed her eyes drowsily and sat up.


    Sui Yan looked at the two figures tussling on the floor in a daze: "Brother? Ti Zi? What are you doing?"


    The little one''s soft, childish voice startled the two, and they immediately shifted from wrestling to a friendly posture.


    "Ahem, Yan, I was just ying with Ti Zi," Sui Yu said sheepishly.


    Ti Zi also called out a couple of times in agreement, but then he seemed to realize something.


    The next second, Sui Yu saw Ti Zi walking pitifully toward the bed, whimpering softly.


    No matter how you looked at it, he appeared to have been terribly bullied.


    Sui Yu was stunned by this act.


    But Sui Yan fell for it, scrambling out of bed to pat Ti Zi''s head: "What''s wrong with Ti Zi? Who bullied you?"


    Sui Yu had an ominous premonition, and sure enough...


    "Woo-woo, woo-woo," Ti Zi whimpered softly, casting a feeble nce at Sui Yu.


    Sui Yu: "..." He had never been so speechless!


    Sui Yan "happened" to notice Ti Zi''s tant pitiful look, and she immediately exploded: "Brother! You can''t bully Ti Zi!"


    Sui Yu was at a loss for words: "Yan, I didn''t..."


    The power ofnguage was too limited, someone please save him!


    The little one waspletely deaf to his pleas: "Brother is mean! Ti Zi is so cute, and you still bully it!"


    Sui Yu: "..." Save him! A nearly fully-grown white wolf king was cute? It could bite him to death in one bite!


    The more the little one thought about it, the more she felt sorry for Ti Zi. She pouted and pitter-pattered downstairs.


    Ti Zi arrogantly nced at Sui Yu before turning and following the little one.


    So who''s the spoiled one now!


    Sui Yu looked up helplessly and could only silently make the bed for his sister.


    Soon, the little one''s voice drifted in from outside the door: "Mom, brother bullied Ti Zi! Ti Zi is so sad!"


    Liu Hua carried the little one into the room and gently patted her head: "Yan, go brush your teeth. Mom will help you scold your brother."


    The little one frowned: "Mom, no need to scold brother. Just tell him not to bully Ti Zi again! Otherwise, Yan will get angry!"


    Liu Huaughed helplessly: "Okay, okay, little one, go brush your teeth now."


    Watching her daughter toddle off to the bathroom, Sui Yu sighed.


    Liu Hua gave the teenager and the wolf a disdainful look: "What''s going on between you two? Fighting so early in the morning?"


    Ti Zi lowered his head sheepishly, not daring to make a sound.


    Sui Yu looked exhausted: "Mom, would you believe me if I said Ti Zi was pretending to be pitiful in front of Yan?"


    Ti Zi suddenly raised his head, instinctively retreating a few steps, as if he had suffered a great injustice.


    Who''s pretending, who''s pretending! Come out and get beaten!


    Liu Hua stroked her chin thoughtfully: "I wouldn''t have believed it at first, but now I do."


    This little wolf has be quite crafty.


    Ti Zi: "..." Was his acting too over-the-top? It shouldn''t be...


    Sui Yu instantly felt refreshed: "Right, he always acts pitiful and wronged in front of Yan."


    Liu Hua didn''t mince words and tapped his head: "You''re still talking about it! Wait till your sisteres out and causes a scene with you!"


    Sui Yu: "..." Trouble for no reason! Someone save him!


    Ti Zi didn''t dare act anymore and obediently rubbed against Liu Hua''s leg, letting out a couple of soft whimpers.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    After brushing his teeth in the bathroom, the little cub haphazardly wiped his small face with a towel, then took small strides out of the bathroom.


    "Mommy, mommy! I just heard Ti Zi meow!"


    Liu Hua grabbed the little cub to change his clothes: "Ti Zi was just being happy, I just gave your brother a beating."


    Sui Yan looked at Ti Zi, then at the genuinely aggrieved Sui Yu. She hesitated and said, "Mommy, you can''t hit people."


    Liu Hua teased her, "Didn''t you say your brother was bullying Ti Zi?"


    After changing clothes, Sui Yan ran over to Ti Zi and squatted down, gently stroking its fur, "Ti Zi, can you forgive your brother?"


    Ti Zi felt a little guilty, wishing it hadn''t yed so roughly.


    The little cub scratched her head in perplexity, "From now on, Yan will watch over brother and not let him bully Ti Zi!"


    Sui Yu felt a little weary and simply sat on the carpet, watching Ti Zi''s performance.


    However, with Liu Hua present, Ti Zi sat obediently, gently nuzzling Sui Yan, "Meow!"


    The little cub''s eyes curved, "Brother, Ti Zi has forgiven you!"


    Not wanting to ruin Ti Zi''s cute image in Sui Yan''s eyes, Sui Yu yed along, "Really? Thank you, Ti Zi."


    Liu Hua watched these two deceiving her little cub, and she couldn''t help but roll her eyes. "Alright, enough ying. Go downstairs and help out. Yan,e eat breakfast with mommy."


    The little cub obediently took her mother''s hand, "Okay!" She turned her head every few steps, "Brother! Ti Zi! You two y well together!"


    Sui Yu smiled falsely, "Yes, I''ll get along well with Ti Zi."


    Ti Zi: "...Yan, save me!"


    Seeing the little cub go downstairs with her mother, Sui Yu smiled at Ti Zi and extended his hand, "Let''s go downstairs too, little Ti Zi."


    Ti Zi: "...Stop smiling, please!"


    As soon as Sui Yan went downstairs, she was attracted by the colorful decorations in the living room and ran with small steps to Sui Zhi''s side. "Brother, what are these for?"


    Sui Zhi was tying a ribbon into a butterfly knot, "This is for hanging on the wall. What''s wrong, Yan?"


    The little cub stood on her tiptoes, stretching out her small hand, "Let me see!"


    Sui Zhi ruffled his sister''s hair, "Okay, okay, here you go. If you like it, I''ll make a few more for you."


    Sui Yan''s eyes lit up, "Then have brother crouch down a bit."


    Sui Zhi raised an eyebrow but obediently crouched down, "What does Yan want to do?"


    The little cub looked serious, "Brother, close your eyes first. You can only open them when Yan says so."


    Sui Zhi sat on the carpet, "Okay."


    The handsome young man closed his eyes, a gentle smile on his lips.


    Feeling his sister fiddling with his head for a while, Sui Zhi suddenly couldn''t smile anymore.


    Could it be...?


    "Brother, all done! You can open your eyes now." The little cub sounded excited.


    Sui Zhi rubbed his brow, and even though he was prepared, he was still startled when he opened his eyes.


    In front of him, the little cub was holding up a mirror, standing before him.


    The little cub was still as adorable, but who was that boy in the mirror wearing a pink butterfly knot?


    Just as he thought... he should never have had any illusions about his sister''s aesthetic sense.


    Sui Yan looked quite proud, "Brother, doesn''t it look good?"


    Sui Zhi: "...Good, good-looking."


    My conscience hurts!


    Liu Hua brought over a te of bread and a cup of milk, "Yan, don''t make trouble,e eat your break...fast? Zhi?"


    She put the breakfast on a nearby table, then crouched in front of Sui Zhi and looked at him carefully.


    "Zhi, mommy suddenly feels like you might not be cut out for the entertainment industry."


    Sui Zhi: "..."


    Sui Yan couldn''t hold back unting from early on, "Mommy, doesn''t brother look good?"


    Liu Hua reacted btedly, "Yan, did you put this butterfly knot on your brother?"


    Sui Yan proudly patted her little chest, "Yes! Doesn''t it look great?"


    Liu Hua: "..." She suddenly didn''t want to admit this little cub was her daughter.


    Sui Zhi attempted to save himself, "Yan, can I take the butterfly knot off now?"


    Sui Yan''s smile on her little face froze, "Does brother not like this butterfly knot? It looks so good."


    Sui Zhi gave up struggling, "Brother...likes it."


    The little cub looked down at her fingers, "Then can brother keep wearing it?"


    Seeing his sister''s hesitant look, Sui Zhi sighed, "Yes, brother will keep wearing it."


    Sui Yan immediately cheered up again and scurried over to pull Qiao Ze, "Brother Qiao Ze, doesn''t Brother Zhi look good?"


    Qiao Ze was suddenly pulled over by his sister, looking at Sui Zhi with a dazed expression. Then...


    "Do you have some special hobby or something?" His expression was indescribable.


    Sui Zhi clenched his fist but suddenly broke into a brilliant smile, "Yan, this butterfly knot looks so good, why don''t you put one on your Brother Qiao Ze too?"


    The little cub''s eyes lit up, "Okay!"


    Sui Zhi picked up a dark green ribbon and deftly tied a butterfly knot, handing it to his sister, "Come, have Yan put it on Qiao Ze."


    Qiao Ze backed away in horror, "Yan, I..."


    The little cub held therge green butterfly knot in her little hands, looking up at Qiao Ze with anticipation.


    Who could resist that?


    Qiao Ze almost instinctively changed his words, "I like the butterfly knot Yan gave me."


    Liu Hua nearlyughed herself into a fit seeing this scene. It seemed her sons were all wrapped around their sister''s little finger.


    To avoid being "caught in the crossfire," Liu Hua found an excuse to slip away.


    And the green butterfly knot-wearing Qiao Ze and the pink butterfly knot-wearing Sui Zhi looked at each other and immediately retreated into their own worlds.


    Only the little cub Sui Yan pped happily, "Looks good, looks good!"


    The dragged-down Qiao Ze felt a little reluctant, "Yan, why don''t we choose a ribbon to make a butterfly knot for Brother Yu as well?"


    The little cub looked puzzled for two seconds, then eagerly nodded in realization, "Okay! What color should we choose? We should also choose one for Ti Zi, since it gets along so well with big brother now!"


    Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze nced at each other again, knowing full well that those two who often vied for their sister''s affection couldn''t possibly get along well.


    Putting that aside, Sui Zhi squatted next to his sister, and they spent a long time picking colors together.


    After heated discussion among the three, they chose a bright red ribbon for Sui Yu and a fresh green one for Ti Zi.


    Sui Yan looked amazed, "Brothers, you''re so good! These two, and your two, they''re all the best-looking colors!"


    Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze forced a smile, "Of course."


    They definitely need to keep the little cub away from these things in the future!

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    Sui Yu and Ti Zi, who were going downstairs, had no idea what they were about to face.


    Sui Yan pulled her two older brothers along as she ran to find Sui Yu: "Brother, Brother!"


    Sui Yu frowned: "Yan, don''t run so fast! ...What are you two up to?"


    Looking up, he was stunned to see his two younger brothers with butterfly knots on their heads.


    Sui Zhi was already oblivious to everyone''s odd looks. He picked up Sui Yan: "Yan, hurry and put one on Brother too."


    Sui Yu took a rare step back in sync with Ti Zi: "Stop! Don''te over!"


    But the little cub blinked her eyes in bewilderment, tilting her head to look at Qiao Ze: "Little Ze Brother, does Big Brother not like this butterfly knot?"


    Qiao Ze nodded without hesitation: "Yeah, he doesn''t like the butterfly knot Yan picked out herself."


    "Who says I don''t like it?"


    Sui Yu almost reflexively objected, and by the time he realized what he had said, it was toote to regret it.


    Sui Yan stretched out her arms: "Brother, thene over! I''ll put one on you."


    Sui Yu looked at his two younger brothers, unable to help but sigh: "Okay!"


    All three older brothers ended up wearing butterfly knots handmade by the little cub, and Ti Zi was forced to wear one too.


    Sui Yan squatted down, looking at the light green butterfly knot on Ti Zi, then raised her head to look at her three brothers.


    She frowned as she thought: "Brother, Yan doesn''t have a butterfly knot yet!"


    Sui Yu pressed her down: "Yan is the cutest in the world, she doesn''t need a butterfly knot."


    Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze nodded vigorously: "Right!"


    Ti Zi also solemnly ced his paw on the little cub''s arm.


    Wearing such a thing would ruin his image!


    Unexpectedly, the little cub insisted firmly: "I want one! Yan needs to go choose the prettiest ribbon."


    Unable to dissuade her, Sui Yu could only say: "Since Yan picked out the butterfly knots for her brothers, how about Brother picks one for Yan?"


    Sui Yan didn''t fuss over that: "Okay then!"


    However, the little cub still felt that what her brother chose might not look as good as what she picked!


    But this way, Sui Yu and the others could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    In the end, the three of them chose a ribbon with a floral pattern along with Ti Zi, using it to tie a small butterfly knot.


    Sui Zhi squatted down and beckoned to his sister: "Yan,e here, let Brother put it on you."


    Sui Yan hesitated, shuffling over slowly: "Brother, the one you chose isn''t as pretty as the one Yan would pick."


    Sui Zhi was already too tired to argue, he just said: "Then does Yan not like the one Brother chose?"


    The little cub fidgeted with her fingers: "Yan likes it..."


    Sui Yu took the butterfly knot directly: "If you like it, then let Brother put it on you, be good!"


    The little cub looked obedient, and after wearing the butterfly knot with little flowers, she really did appear even more adorably soft.


    Qiao Ze sincerely praised her: "Yan is so cute!"


    "What are you all doing here? Why aren''t you helping Amanr?" Liu Hua walked by carrying a bunch of small cloth dolls, casually remarking.


    Sui Yan scampered over in front of her mother, butterfly knot bobbing: "Mom, isn''t Yan cute?"


    Liu Hua dropped the cloth dolls onto the sofa, wiping the sweat from her forehead: "Cute, cute, Yan is the cutest...what are you three up to again?"


    "Hm? Kids, what are you doing?" Xu Yi also came in from the doorway and seemed a bit startled at the sight.


    Sui Yu: "..." Let it be ruined, how annoying.


    His aloof andposed image was shattered.


    Sui Yan didn''t feel there was any problem at all, even running over to tug on Xu Yi''s clothes: "Uncle Xu, doesn''t Yan''s butterfly knot look pretty!"


    Xu Yi looked down at the adorably soft little cub, then at the three weary teenagers. He said sincerely: "Yan is the most, most cute!"


    "Sui Yu! Are you here? Liu Auntie, we saw outside that your family is busy, do you need us to help?" Ye Anning pulled Shen Nian along, with Qi Linhan and Li Yuan trailing behind, as the four of them strolled in.


    Liu Hua turned her gaze from her sons, happily greeting Ye Anning and the others: "Anning, Nian Nian, Sui Yu is here,e over quickly!"


    Hearing the voices, Sui Yan also bounced up: "Sister! Nian Nian! Linhan Brother! Little Yuan Brother! We''re all here!"


    Ye Anning immediately noticed the little cub''s butterfly knot: "Yan, that butterfly knot on your head is so cute...what''s going on with you three?"


    Sui Yu decided to go with the flow, picking up a ribbon of the same color: "Want one too?"


    Ye Anning backed away in rm: "No no, you guys go ahead."


    "I want one! Sister wants one! Sister, Sister~" The little cub clung to Ye Anning''s leg, shamelessly acting spoiled.


    Ye Anning: "...Okay." So that''s how it is!


    Since it had alreadye to this, Ye Anning grabbed a ribbon the same color as Qiao Ze''s butterfly knot: "Nian Nian, we''re all good friends."


    Shen Nian: "..."


    Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze stood up in unison: "As good friends, we need to be uniform." The two of them seized ribbons and advanced step-by-step toward Qi Linhan and Li Yuan.


    After a flurry ofmotion, everyone matched.


    Liu Hua was almost unable to face this sight, afraid she mightugh herself into a fit.


    "Xiao Yue, bring your brothers out to move things." Sui Jinhong stood at the doorway, knocking on the door frame.


    Sui Yu took his sister''s hand: "Dad, we''reing."


    Xu Yi''s eyes flickered as he turned to look at Liu Hua: "Should I go help too?"


    How could Liu Hua not know the little scheme he had in mind? She immediately rolled her eyes: "Childish or not?"


    Xu Yi rubbed his nose. Although he knew Liu Hua didn''t have those kinds of feelings for Sui Jinhong, just the thought of them being together for so long would make him feel a pang of jealousy.


    Liu Hua waved her hand dismissively: "If you want to go, just go, but don''t cause any trouble."


    Xu Yi smiled: "Don''t worry, don''t you know me by now?"


    Having to go out wearing a bright butterfly knot left Sui Yu feeling utterly helpless, especially when Sui Jinhong saw him and even said: "Xiao Yue, that butterfly knot on your head looks quite nice."


    Sui Zhi, Qiao Ze, Qi Linhan, and even the recruited Li Yuan all wore cold expressions as they carried items from the car bit by bit.


    Meanwhile, Sui Yan sat on the doorstep cradling her face as she watched the spectacle unfold with a beaming smile. Beside her, Ye Anning and Shen Nian exchanged nces and could only shake their heads helplessly.


    What could they do with their own family''s adorably soft little cub? They could only spoil her!


    Xu Yi observed these kids, then walked over leisurely to Sui Jinhong: "Need any help from me?"


    Sui Jinhong was taken aback - why did he get the feeling this man harbored some inexplicable hostility toward him?

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    But he also quickly figured it out. This was probably Liu Hua''s new boyfriend.


    Sui Jinhong stepped back a couple of steps to make room: "It''s not convenient for me to go in, youe and help carry these kids."


    His attitude was a bit unexpected to Xu Yi, but on second thought, it seemed quite normal. So he could only smile and say, "Yeah."


    ...That''s the divider...


    Since Liu Hua''s family had been preparing for Christmas several days in advance, the neighboring families were all infected with this joyful atmosphere.


    Liu Hua also cruelly printed out a photo of the kids with butterfly bows on their heads and, ignoring Sui Yu''s objections, posted it in the most conspicuous ce in the living room.


    Sui Yu stood in front of the giant photo and couldn''t help but sigh deeply.


    This Christmas was destined to be an unhappy one...


    "Wow! Big brother, we look so good in the photo!" The little brat ran to Sui Yu''s side at some point and eximed in amazement.


    Sui Yu looked at his sister, then at the photo, and sighed again.


    Apparently, it was only him who was unhappy!


    Whatever, it doesn''t matter, as long as the little brat is happy.


    Sui Yu picked up his sister: "Yan, where are the others?"


    Sui Yan skillfully wrapped her arms around her brother''s neck: "The people delivering the Christmas tree are here, and everyone''s outside watching!"


    Sui Yu bounced the little brat in his arms: "Then let''s go out and see themotion too."


    They had just reached the door when they vaguely saw a crowd of people outside. Sui Yan stretched her neck, trying to see farther.


    Sui Zhi struggled to squeeze through from outside, and before he could catch his breath, he heard a voice from above: "Is everyone watching the Christmas tree?"


    Sui Zhi patted his clothes and stood up straight: "Yeah, Mom bought two Christmas trees. She said a small one will be put in the living room and a big one in the yard."


    As he was speaking, a few tall men carried the trees in.


    "Where should we put this?" one of them asked.


    Liu Hua came in, looked around for a moment, and pointed to a corner: "Put it there for now, we''ll move itter. The big one can go in the middle of the yard."


    After a messy discussion, everyone was finally barely satisfied.


    An Sitong joined in at some point: "It''ll look great once we decorate it a bit."


    Liu Hua disdainfully nced at her: "Says who?"


    An Sitong was adamant: "I also want to spend Christmas at your ce."


    Sui Yan poked her head out from her brother''s arms: "Sis, Yan has lots of choctes!"


    An Sitong''s eyes lit up at the sight of the little brat: "Baby! Let auntie hug you!"


    The obedient Sui Yan was snatched by An Sitong and suffered a bout of pinching.


    The little brat puffed out her cheeks and covered her little face: "Sis, don''t pinch Yan''s face anymore, Mom said my face got round from being pinched!"


    An Sitong sternly corrected her: "Baby, you should call me auntie. And... wasn''t your face already this round?"


    Sui Yan would never admit it: "No, no! It got round from being pinched!"


    An Sitong thought for a moment, put the little brat down, and sneakily reached out to rub her face before running awayughing.


    Sui Yan was dazed, and only reacted after the fact, finding her mom with a pitiful look.


    "Mom, Auntie pinched Yan''s face and made it round."


    The little brat had no idea her face was already round from eating too much.


    Liu Hua patted the kid''s little head: "Baby, don''t worry, Mom will help you beat up Auntie." She rolled up her sleeves and headed outside.


    Sui Yan looked confusedly at her mom''s back, and a few secondster, she heard An Sitong''s screams from outside: "Sis! Sorry, sorry! I won''t do it again!"


    The little brat was startled and ran out with her short legs, shouting, "Mom! No fighting!"


    These adults are so hard to handle! They start fighting the moment you look away!


    However, when the little brat ran outside, she only saw Liu Hua and An Sitong chatting animatedly with their arms around each other.


    Sui Yan the little brat: "......" Well, Mom lied to her again!


    ...The divider makes another appearance...


    The weather seems to have improved a bit recently, but it''s still snowing heavily.


    Since Shen Nian participated in a city-level writingpetition and won first ce two days before Christmas, everyone prepared two gifts for her on Christmas day.


    Sui Yan held Shen Nian''s hand and ran out to the yard, pointing at the huge Christmas tree: "Nian, my gift for you is on the tree!"


    Shen Nian smiled and squatted down to kiss the little brat: "Yan, I know! My gift for you is also hanging on it."


    The snowkes falling on the little brat''s fair face looked dream-like and slightly unreal.


    Shen Nian unconsciously tightened her grip on Sui Yan''s hand as she led her back inside: "Yan, let''s go warm up by the fire! It''s so cold outside."


    The little brat didn''t know why Nian seemed a bit unhappy.


    "Okay! Nian, Yan will share choctes with you!"


    "Sure, we''ll eat them secretly without telling anyone!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Today was the most lively day at Liu Hua''s house. As she looked at the crowd in the living room, she had a bit of a headache.


    "Hey, the kids can y, but you adults shouldn''t just lie around, you know."


    An Sitong shifted positions and patted the empty space beside her: "Sis,e lie down too."


    Liu Hua: "......" This person is so shameless!


    The sofa was upied by these adults, so Sui Yu and the others had to sit on the carpet.


    Ye Anning looked around: "Where did Shen Nian and Yan go?"


    Qiao Ze calmly spoke up: "I just saw theme in from the yard and sneak upstairs."


    Ye Anning narrowed her eyes dangerously: "They must have gone to misbehave. Come on, let''s go catch them."


    Sui Yu stretchedzily: "Or is it because you''re jealous and want to be spoiled in front of Yan?"


    Ye Anning grabbed a pillow nearby and threw it at Sui Yu: "Mind your own business!"


    The gossiping trio of Sui Zhi, Qiao Ze, and Qi Linhan whispered openly.


    "I think those two have a problem."


    "It''s too obvious."


    "Last time, Sui Yu even gave Ye Anning a customized Bluetooth headset."


    Sui Yu looked at them coldly: "I''d appreciate if you gossiped somewhere the people involved couldn''t hear you, or you might get beaten up."


    Ye Anning grabbed an intable wolf-tooth club: "No next time, let''s just shut them up."


    Qi Linhan was the first to get up and run upstairs: "Good luck to you guys, I''m going to find Yan!"


    Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze: "......"

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    Qiao Ze cleared his throat: "Uh, shouldn''t we go and capture Qi Linhan together? Otherwise, we''ll never be able to beat him in front of Sui Yan."


    Ye Anning''s grip on her wolf''s tooth club gradually tightened: "Make...sense!"


    After all, this man had thoughts of eloping with the little cub!


    Ti Zi, in the corner, saw this scene and unabashedly rolled her eyes before gracefully making her way upstairs.


    A bunch of childish fools!


    Qi Linhan originally nned to find Sui Yan but upon going upstairs, he saw the little cub sitting on the carpet with Shen Nian, with a huge box between them.


    Sui Yan was leaning over the edge of the box, rummaging through it diligently, before finding a small box.


    She crudely pried open the box and grabbed a handful of choctes, passing them to Shen Nian: "Nian Nian, have some."


    Shen Nian gazed at the enormous box that could easily fit the little cub and fell into contemtion.


    "Sui Yan, how long have you been hoarding all these snacks?"


    Sui Yan took out a few more boxes of exquisite snacks, opening them one by one while muttering, "For a really, really long time! Every time the box is nearly full, Mom finds all of Sui Yan''s snacks and throws them away!"


    She had hidden them in several ces, but Mom found them all! So annoying!


    Shen Nian nodded understandingly: "Did Auntie Willow say anything when she threw away Sui Yan''s snacks? Like, that they were expired or something?"


    The little cub looked up in bewilderment: "Expired? What''s that?"


    "What are you two doing here in secret?" Qi Linhan snorted as he walked up the stairs.


    Sui Yan was startled and hurriedly crawled in front of the box to block it: "Brother Linhan, why did youe up?"


    Ye Anning''s dissatisfied voice also rang out: "We came up too, you know." She said leisurely as she walked up.


    Seeing that there was no hiding it, Sui Yan clumsily pounced towards Ye Anning for affection: "Sister~"


    Ye Anning carefully caught her and shamelessly pinched the little cub''s cheek: "What are you running around for? You can''t see what''s behind you, what if you fell down the stairs?"


    Sui Yu leaned against a corner,zily saying, "Sui Yan, what mischief are you up to again?"


    Sui Yan said matter-of-factly, "Nian Nian was unhappy, so Sui Yan shared some choctes with her!"


    Ye Anning tilted her head to look at Shen Nian, but only saw her smiling brightly.


    This is unhappy?


    So she marched up to the snack box and grabbed a bag of chips: "Sui Yan, I''m unhappy too, I need to eat chips to feel better!"


    Shen Nian pressed down on her hand: "Calm down, Ning Jie."


    Sui Yan scampered over, generously taking an armful of chips from the box and stuffing them into Ye Anning''s arms: "All for Sister! I want Sister to be happy!"


    Ye Anning haughtily snorted, then sat down with her two younger sisters around the box,pletely forgetting about the boys behind them.


    Shen Nian took the chips from Ye Anning''s arms, nced at them, and pushed them back: "Not expired, eat up."


    Ti Zi gracefully strolled up in her genteel manner and calmly settled down beside Sui Yan.


    The little cub couldn''t resist giving her good friend a bear hug: "Ti Zi!"


    Qi Linhan clicked his tongue, directly pulling the little cub away and sitting himself between her and Ti Zi.


    Sui Yu immediately followed suit, sitting on the other side of his younger sister.


    The isted Ti Zi could no longer restrain her inner green tea power, her wolf-like eyes struggling to squeeze out a few pitiful tears. She even softly whimpered a couple of times under everyone''s gaze, cautiously shifting a little further away, appearing as if walking on thin ice, unwilling to provoke anyone.


    Everyone: "......"


    Although Ti Zi''s acting was unconvincing, Sui Yan the little cub still immediately pounced towards her.


    "Ti Zi! Don''t cry, don''t cry! Sui Yan loves you the most, the most, the most!"


    Li Yuan, who had juste upstairs, witnessed everything and tugged at Sui Zhi''s sleeve in shock: "Little Zhi Ge, Ti Zi''s acting was too fake, right?"


    Sui Zhi wore an expression of speechlessness: "Even you could tell?"


    Qiao Ze also felt aggrieved: "Sui Yan''s filter for Ti Zi is really thick."


    Ye Anning hesitated for a moment, then pulled Shen Nian into an embrace: "Why don''t you give it a try? I believe you''ll act better than Ti Zi."


    Shen Nian declined: "Why don''t you do it yourself?"


    Sui Yan was still immersed in Ti Zi''s performance, her heart aching as she hugged the sturdy Ti Zi tightly: "I don''t want to y with the brothers anymore!"


    Sui Zhi raised his hand: "Wait, Sui Yan, we''re not ying with Sui Yu only."


    Qiao Ze strongly agreed: "Yeah, he''s the only one who loves to bully Ti Zi."


    Sui Yu: "?" That''s not what you all said behind my back.


    Ye Anning ran over and sat beside Sui Yan: "That''s right, we''re not ying with him."


    No matter what, she had to y with the little cub!


    Sui Yu pressed his brow, ultimately choosing to swallow his anger. He dragged the main culprit, Qi Linhan, to get some of Ti Zi''s dried snacks.


    He gritted his teeth and said to Ti Zi, "Ti Zi, Mom doesn''t want us to fight, you know!"


    He emphasized the words "Mom", almost explicitly warning Ti Zi not to cause any more trouble.


    After all, Willow was probably the only one who could rein in Ti Zi, and Ti Zi did indeed calm down a bit upon hearing this.


    Who knew that the carefree days after rebirth would be so rxing that Ti Zi couldn''t help but let herself go?


    Sui Yan looked at these guys who had reconciled in an instant with bewilderment: "Brothers... Ti Zi? You''ve made up again?"


    She felt like she had been tricked somehow.


    Qi Linhan cleared his throat: "Sui Yan, Ti Zi was just messing around with us, it wasn''t as serious as it seemed."


    Unexpectedly, upon hearing this, the little cub became a bit unhappy: "Ti Zi, you can''t lie, or else Sui Yan will get angry!"


    Ti Zi was in trouble: "Woo~" Oh no! Her mischief had backfired!


    The little cub angrily crawled into a corner, turning her back to everyone as she sat.


    Sui Yu stroked his chin. If the currently angry little cub wasn''t his precious sister, he would''ve been delighted to see Ti Zi in trouble.


    But now...


    "Ti Zi, you made Sui Yan angry yourself, so go and coax her!" He gently patted Ti Zi''s head.


    Ti Zi hung her head dejectedly, picked up a box of choctes in her mouth, and went to nuzzle Sui Yan.


    The little cub saw her good friend approach, hugging a small plush doll and turning herself around: "Hmph!"


    Ti Zi now truly looked pitiful, pitifully turning back towards the little cub: "Woo~"


    "...Well, Ti Zi can''t do that again." After some contemtion, the little cub reached out and stroked Ti Zi''s fur.


    Although he had already guessed this might happen, Sui Yu still couldn''t help but sigh when he actually witnessed it.


    Oh well, at least she held out for three seconds before forgiving Ti Zi.


    --


    Author''s note:

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    Liu Hua came over carrying arge te: "Why are you kids all running upstairs? I just baked some pastries,e have a snack to line your stomachs first."


    Sui Yu stood up and dusted off his clothes: "Mom, are the uncles and aunties from next door all celebrating Christmas at our house today?"


    When Liu Hua heard this, she scrunched her face in distaste: "Yes, they''re all here. An Ning''s mom is here too."


    They''re all just here to mooch food!


    Qiao Ze picked up a small cake and handed it to Sui Yan, who was walking over: "Auntie, does that mean Uncle Sui is home alone?"


    Liu Hua couldn''t help but smile: "Yeah, your Aunt Ye said she''ll send him foodter, so we don''t need to worry about him for now."


    Sui Yan held the small cakes in both hands and tilted her little head: "Mom, poor Dad then."


    Having to spend Christmas all alone without food!


    Liu Hua nced at her kid: "Then why don''t you go keep your dadpany for Christmas?"


    The kid froze for two seconds, then smoothly inched away: "...It''s okay for Dad to spend Christmas by himself."


    Liu Hua let out a cold snort: "I knew it."


    Her kid is always all talk!


    Sui Zhi sat on the floor, slowly nibbling on a cake: "Mom, is Uncle Xuing too?"


    Liu Hua rolled her eyes: "Yeah, he''s here to mooch food too."


    Qiao Ze smiled gently: "Auntie, I guess we''ll head downstairs then."


    To give Uncle Xu some support!


    Sui Yan, tired from ying, also mored to go downstairs: "Downstairs! Charge!"


    Liu Hua leaned against the wall, her voicenguid yet carrying an inexplicable threat: "Stay right there! Finish your cakes. I just brought them up for you and you''re already trying to go downstairs?"


    Not giving her any face?


    The little short-legged kid, who had already taken a few steps, immediately scurried back and meekly joined her brothers to grab more small cakes.


    Thankfully, Liu Hua hadn''t brought up too many, so two or three per person was more than enough to finish them.


    Liu Hua looked at the group of little friends, her gaze gradually softening. Suddenly, she seemed to notice something and immediately reached out to grab her precious daughter''s cor from behind.


    "Ah Yan, how many have you had?"


    Sui Yan, who had been quietly trying to sneak another small cake, was caught by the scruff of her neck, iling her little short arms: "Mom, Ah Yan only had two!"


    Liu Hua pulled her out from the group of children: "You had two yourself, and your brothers and sisters gave you two more. Did you think I wouldn''t notice?"


    She poked Sui Yan''s round, chubby cheeks: "Look at how round your face has be! You''re still so young, yet you''ve eaten the most!"


    The little kid looked aggrieved: "But I need to grow!"


    Liu Hua put the kid down and pinched her soft little arms: "But you haven''t gotten any taller after eating all that... Your dad and I are both quite tall, so why are you so short?"


    Sui Yan''s eyes widened: "Mom''s lying, Ah Yan can grow really tall!"


    Liu Hua thought for a moment, then looked up at Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze: "When you picked up your sister from kindergarten, did you notice how tall the other kids were?"


    Sui Zhi pondered: "I didn''t really pay attention, but Ah Yan is definitely the shortest one."


    As soon as he said that, he realized his mistake and was about to correct himself, but then he heard Liu Hua mocking the little kid: "See, Ah Yan really is the shortest!"


    Sui Yan covered her ears and ran around: "Not listening, not listening, Ah Yan can''t hear you!"


    Liu Hua silently looked up at the ceiling, wondering whether she should call her kid smart or just silly.


    Sui Yu picked up the empty te to rescue his sister: "Mom, let''s head downstairs."


    Liu Hua looked at the obedient little friends and nodded in satisfaction: "Okay, let''s go."


    As she spoke, she casually grabbed the little kid running past her by the cor: "Stop scurrying around. We''re going downstairs to be with everyone."


    Sui Yan was pulled by the cor, crossing her arms and letting out a disgruntled huff.


    Liu Hua just pretended not to hear.


    Even the quiet Ti Zi, who had followed along, didn''t dare act up again.


    They thought the adults downstairs would still be lounging on the sofas, but when they went down, everyone was helping out!


    Qi Linhan looked at his own mother using an electric mixer to whip cream, utterly shocked: "Auntie, my mom is actually helping out too?"


    This worldly demon was actually being suppressed for once?


    Liu Hua raised an eyebrow: "Otherwise, did you think they''d just eat and drink for free?"


    Qi Linhan silently saluted her in his heart. He had underestimated her - this was the true worldly demon.


    Sui Yan had escaped her mother''s clutches at some point. She scampered down the stairs first, then turned around triumphantly holding up one finger: "Ah Yan was the first one downstairs!"


    Liu Hua looked disdainful: "How childish?" Yet she honestly took two or three steps down the stairs, "Then I''m the second."


    Sui Yu and Qi Linhan exchanged a nce, simultaneously jumping down a few steps, vying for third ce.


    An Sitong looked around, then quietly moved to the corner without making a sound. After confirming no one was watching, she sneakily ced the whipped cream on the counter, preparing to ck off.


    But she hadn''t even rested for two seconds before the little kid''s curious voice came from behind: "Auntie, what are you doing?"


    An Sitong was startled, but when she realized it was just Sui Yan, she smiled: "Auntie is whipping the cream so we can make cakester."


    Sui Yan''s eyes lit up: "The cream for the cake? Can Ah Yan have a taste?"


    An Sitong readily handed over therge bowl: "Of course, Auntie has already tasted a lot. We can use a clean spoon."


    Sui Yan''s eyes brightened even more: "Great!"


    The two of them, one big and one small, hid in the corner and tasted the whipped cream together, taking turns with the spoon.


    Until Liu Man''s voice came from next door: "An Sitong, our cake bases are baked. Is the whipped cream ready?"


    An Sitong instinctively replied: "It''s ready."


    But as soon as she said it, she felt something was off. She looked down at the little kid beside her, deep in thought: "Kid, where''s our whipped cream?"


    Sui Yan looked up from the bowl with a dazed expression, her little face smeared with cream.


    She bit the spoon uncertainly: "Ah Yan doesn''t know."


    Liu Hua sauntered inzily: "What''s going on over here? The whipped cream still hasn''t been sent over to Liu Man''s side... What are you two doing?"


    The big and small figures in front of her each held a spoon, their faces and mouths more or less covered in whipped cream.


    And therge bowl that was originally full of whipped cream was now half empty.


    Liu Hua took a deep breath: "You two!"


    An Sitong trembled: "Sister Hua, let me exin!"


    Sui Yan scratched her head and smiled innocently at her mother: "Mom, the whipped cream is yummy!"


    Liu Hua felt like she might have raised two daughters. She gritted her teeth: "You two, go wait in the living room!"

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    An Sitong lifted the little cub up: "Cub, your mommy is angry, quickly act cute!"


    Following the haphazard guidance from her brothers and sisters, Sui Yan had now mastered the skill of acting cute.


    The little cub then hugged Liu Hua''s leg: "Mommy mommy~ Sui Yan knows she was wrong! Don''t be angry, mommy!"


    Seeing the cream smeared on her clothes by the little cub, Liu Hua barely restrained herself from giving these two unreliablepanions a beating.


    "Stop fooling around! Get out of here!"


    "Okay!" The two unreliablepanions obediently headed toward the living room in sync.


    Ye Wan poked her head out upon hearing themotion: "What''s going on?"


    Liu Hua showed her the big bowl and pointed at An Sitong: "I asked her to whip some cream, but instead she and Sui Yan ate it all."


    Ye Wan burst outughing: "Alright, don''t be angry, I''ll whip it again."


    Driven out of the kitchen, An Sitong and Sui Yan squatted obediently in the corner, managing to stay still for a bit. Sui Yan cupped her little face, looking around, then boringly traced circles on the floor with her finger.


    "Auntie, I''m so bored."


    An Sitong sat cross-legged: "Hmm... does Sui Yan have any fun toys?"


    The little cub tugged at the carpet fibers: "Sui Yan has building blocks, a little house, and little cars."


    An Sitong sighed: "But I don''t know how to y with those. What if I identally break Sui Yan''s toys?"


    The little cub pondered, then her face lit up: "Then why don''t we go outside and build a snowman?"


    An Sitong stood up, picking up the cub: "Let''s go! ... But I don''t want to do the work."


    The two looked at each other, then shouted in unison: "Xiao Han!"


    "Brother!"


    Qi Linhan and Sui Yu emerged from some corner with a few others: "What''s wrong?"


    An Sitong grinned mischievously: "We want to build a snowman outside, want to join?"


    Qi Linhan''s expression was indifferent: "You don''t want to do the work yourself, so you''re looking forbor?"


    Sui Yu looked puzzled: "What''sbor?"


    Qi Linhan patted the cub''s head: "People who do the work... Let''s go get things to build a snowman."


    In the end, they also called Ye Anning and Shen Nian, and the girls formed a circle, watching the boys build a snowman.


    Liu Hua was helping to cut vegetables in the kitchen when she glimpsed a little ball stealthily creeping in from the corner.


    "Sui Yan, what are you up to?" She narrowed her eyes and tapped the knife on the cutting board.


    Sui Yan was startled, but stood up nonchntly: "Mommy, Sui Yan wasn''t doing anything."


    Xu Yi walked in from outside: "Xiao Hua, the kids are all building a snowman outside, do you want to go take a look?"


    Liu Hua raised an eyebrow: "Building a snowman? Sui Yan!"


    The little cub, who was about to sneak out, was caught by her cor. She iled for a moment before realizing: "Mommy mommy! Sui Yan wasn''t building a snowman, Auntie asked me to get a carrot for the snowman''s nose!"


    Liu Hua clenched her fist: "An Auntie?"


    The little cub btedly realized she might have sold out her teammate and weakly lowered her head without a word.


    Liu Hua nced at Xu Yi: "Did you buy Sui Yan chocte again? Don''t give her any more, we''ll eat it ourselves."


    "It was An Auntie!" Before Liu Hua could finish, the little cub blurted out the answer.


    Liu Hua was almost amused by her outburst: "How could you betray your auntie so easily?"


    The little cub stated confidently: "Mommy won''t hit Auntie anyway!" She had seen it before! Mommy said she would punish Auntie, but they just chatted outside instead!


    Liu Hua rolled up her sleeves: "I''ll go hit her now."


    The little cub was horrified, clinging tightly to her mother''s leg: "Mommy, no!"


    Clueless, An Sitong leisurely strolled in from outside: "Cub, why is it taking so long to get a carrot?"


    "If you can get it yourself, why ask Sui Yan?" Liu Hua pulled the little cub off her leg and rolled her eyes at An Sitong.


    An Sitong awkwardly scratched her nose, not daring to say a word.


    Seeing no one was paying attention to her, Sui Yan went to the kitchen to get a carrot from Liu Man, then scurried off to find her brother.


    Liu Hua watched the little cub''s happy back and gestured to An Sitong: "Go call those kids inside, it''s too cold out there."


    An Sitong readily agreed: "Got it! Sis Hua, I''m on it!"


    After having some snacks, the little cubs didn''t eat dinner but gathered around the firece to roast and open their gifts.


    Sui Yan''s fair little face was flushed red from the fire as she struggled to pull an extremelyrge carrot plush toy from the huge box in front of her.


    "Ta-da! Sister, look at Sui Yan''s super big carrot!"


    Ye Anning saw the carrot that was bigger than the little cub and reached out her arms: "Sui Yan, let sister hug your carrot."


    Sui Yan obediently carried the carrot plush, bigger than herself, over to her sister: "For you, sister!"


    Ye Anning took the carrot and gently squeezed it, savoring the soft plush texture as she contentedly narrowed her eyes.


    Sui Yan ran back to her spot and continued opening her presents.


    In no time, the little cub eximed again: "Wow! A candy castle! Chocte princess!"


    Shen Nian put a little crown from her gift on Sui Yan''s head: "Sui Yan is our little princess too!"


    Li Yuan eyed the pile of big boxes in front of Sui Yan, then looked at his own stack of medium-sized boxes.


    He sighed: "Sui Yan, you have so many gifts."


    Sui Yan scratched her head, finally noticing: "Yeah, you''re right!"


    Sui Yu was fiddling with his new phone, not looking up as he said: "Little Li, you didn''t even give Sui Yan a Christmas gift. She spent a long time picking one for you."


    Ever since meeting Sui Yan, Little Li felt he was too immature.


    He clenched his fist resolutely: "Sui Yan, I''ll save money every day from now on and definitely give you a Christmas gift next year!"


    Sui Yan was focused on opening her presents, waving her hand: "No need, Brother Li Yuan. Uncle Li and Auntie already gave Sui Yan gifts."


    Li Yuan didn''t argue, for he had made up his mind!


    ncing over from the dining area, Liu Hua was relieved to see the children gathered in the living room opening gifts.


    Her gaze fell on the Christmas tree hung with little gifts in the courtyard and the snowman wrapped in a scarf, and she couldn''t help but smile.


    This was so nice. Sui Yan must be very happy.


    --


    Author''s note:


    The Christmas chapter is finally over. It felt like I''ve been writing it forever.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    With Christmas over, the winter break was fast approaching, and Liu Hua could visibly see her whole body bingzier.


    Liu Man finished tidying up the housework, and as she passed by Liu Hua lying on the sofa, she couldn''t help but smile and say, "Madam, other parents find it annoying when their kids are on winter or summer break, yet you''re gettingzier?"


    Liu Hua stretched leisurely and said, "I can''t wait for them to be on vacation, so I can let Sui Yu and the others cook from now on, and we can all rest for a few days." She suddenly propped herself up, smiling a little mysteriously. "Man, you''re over twenty years old, you should find yourself a boyfriend and start dating."


    Liu Man cleared her throat, "Madam, there''s no rush for that."


    Liu Hua red at her, "How is it not urgent? I''ve always treated you like a sister, and you better not me me if you can''t get marriedter."


    Liu Man pretended not to hear and turned to leave.


    To her, Liu Hua was no less than her life-saver. But she couldn''t help Liu Hua in any way, except for looking after the children.


    As for dating and such, she had never really thought about it.


    Meanwhile, Liu Hua felt a little helpless, wondering why everyone had their own ideas!


    As she was pondering this, their doorbell rang.


    Liu Man hurried over with small steps, "Madam, it must be Mr. Xu."


    Liu Hua felt even more helpless, as if everyone had taken Xu Yi''s position for granted since Christmas Day.


    And Xu Yi had also starteding more frequently and openly.


    Xu Yi brought arge pile of things with him, and Liu Hua couldn''t help but frown when she saw it, "You bought these many things for those kids again?"


    Xu Yi put down the items and smiled, "Not all of them, most are for you."


    Liu Hua finally sat up, "What did you buy?"


    Xu Yi took out a very low-key ck paper bag, "You can open the other onester... I think you''ll like this one more."


    Liu Hua stroked her chin, "It looks quite expensive."


    Xu Yiughed helplessly, "Can your focus not be so weird every time?"


    He took out a gilded ck box from the paper bag, "It''s just a ne. I attended an auction a few days ago and thought you might like this when I saw it."


    The moment he opened the box, Xu Yi indeed saw the admiration in Liu Hua''s eyes.


    "It''s beautiful! But I don''t like wearing such things," Liu Hua didn''t hold back her praise.


    Xu Yi closed the box and handed it to her, "I know you don''t like wearing these things, I just collected it for you to look at."


    As Liu Man passed by, she couldn''t help but smile and walk away after overhearing them.


    Sui Yu came back home with his younger brothers and sister today. The three boys walked towards home while listening to their sister''s non-stop chattering.


    Sui Zhi carried Sui Yan''s little backpack, while she held a lollipop in one hand, "Brother, someone bullied a ssmate at school today."


    Suddenly hearing a sensitive keyword, Sui Yu became tense, "What happened? Was Yan bullied?"


    The little girl licked her lollipop, not too bothered, "That ssmate kept trying to make Yan and another girl kiss him during naptime. Yan secretly went to find the teacher, and then the teacher took Yan and the girl to the office to nap."


    Most of the kids at the kindergarten Sui Yan attended were from wealthy or privileged families, so an ordinary teacher wouldn''t dare to actually discipline the students.


    The teacher was already being quite protective of the little girl.


    Sui Yu, Sui Zhi, and Qiao Ze all stopped in their tracks, their faces turning cold as Sui Yu asked, "Do you know that ssmate''s name?"


    Sui Yan looked at her brothers, a little confused.


    Why did... her brothers suddenly be so serious?


    Sui Yu''s expression grew even colder, "Yan, you must tell your brothers right away if something like this happens again, understand?"


    The little girl pursed her lips, "Brother, Yan knows to find the teacher." Mom had taught her!


    Qiao Ze squatted down to look Sui Yan in the eye, "Yan, what if the teacher isn''t there? You need to tell us next time, so the adults can help."


    Sui Zhi didn''t have as good a temper and directly hoisted Sui Yan onto his shoulders to head home, "What''s the point of telling her now? Let''s go find Mom and Dad, or Yan might get bullied again."


    His sudden action startled Sui Yan, causing her to drop her lollipop. But seeing the cold aura radiating from her brothers, the little girl could only weakly say, "Brother, my lollipop..."


    Sui Yu said impatiently, "We''ll buy you a whole bucket when we get home, just forget about this one!"


    Sui Yan blinked her eyes and obediently rested her head on Sui Zhi''s shoulder, "Okay."


    At home, Liu Hua was sitting with Xu Yi watching TV when the front door was suddenly pushed open forcefully, almost giving her a fright.


    She frowned as she looked over, "Zhi? What''s wrong?"


    Sui Yu''s expression was cold and grave, "Mom, Yan was bullied at kindergarten."


    This truly shocked Liu Hua, her eyes reddening with panic, "What exactly happened?"


    Sui Yan tiptoed to hug her mother, trying tofort her, "Mommy, Yan wasn''t bullied, Yan went to find the teacher for help."


    Xu Yi could see the seriousness on the boys'' faces, realizing the situation wasn''t simple. He stood up and asked, "What are the specifics?"


    Sui Yu took a deep breath, "Yan said a boy at kindergarten tried to make her kiss him!"


    Although the kids were still young in kindergarten, that was precisely why the matter should be taken more seriously.


    Especially since little Yan was the most doted and cherished by everyone.


    Liu Hua was so anxious that she wanted to rush out, "Which little brat dared to bully my precious daughter? I''ll skin him alive if he''s not lucky."


    Xu Yi held her back, "Xiao Hua, don''t be rash!"


    Liu Hua shook off his hand and yelled, "My precious daughter was bullied, how can I not be anxious?"


    Xu Yi calmly looked at Liu Hua, "But the more anxious you get, the more clueless you''ll be about what to do. We don''t even know who that boy is or what his family situation is like."


    Liu Hua stared at him nkly, her eyes slowly welling up with tears.


    "I''m sorry, I..." She didn''t want to lose herposure like that.


    Xu Yi smiled gently, "You never have to apologize to me."


    If this were any other normal time, Sui Yu and the others would quietly bundle up their sister and leave, giving enough space for Xu Yi and Liu Hua to cultivate their rtionship.


    But the situation was different now!


    Sui Yu struggled to suppress his anger, trying his best to stay calm as he said, "Mom, I think we should first find that boy''s parents and make them discipline that disgraceful thing properly."


    Liu Hua massaged her brow, also calming down a bit, "I''ll contact Yan''s teacher now and get that family''s contact information from her."


    Sui Yan looked from one person to another, finally realizing that something very serious must have happened.

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    After watching for a while, Sui Zhi finally spoke up: "Mom, should we tell my dad about this?"


    Hearing this, Liu Hua instinctively looked towards Xu Yi. After receiving his nod of approval, she nodded: "Tell him, he can definitely help too."


    Xu Yi sighed inwardly, he also hoped that Sui Jinhong would know about this incident. After all, as a father, if he didn''t even know that his own daughter was bullied, he would certainly feel very defeated.


    Sui Yu immediately turned around and sent a message to Sui Jinhong, telling him about the situation.


    Sui Yan hesitated and said: "Mom..."


    Liu Hua crouched down and gently stroked her daughter''s little head: "Yan, you did great by going to the teacher for help, but shouldn''t you tell mom first thing next time?"


    The little one clutched her clothes tightly and said with a naive look: "I know, Mom."


    Liu Hua still felt very distressed and worried, she tightly hugged her daughter without saying a word.


    And Sui Yan, feeling her mother''s unease, obediently stood there letting her hug her.


    The teacher replied to the message quickly, and at this moment, Sui Jinhong also hurriedly knocked on Liu Hua''s door.


    It was Liu Hua''s sister Liu Man who opened the door, with Ye Anning behind him. As soon as they came in, they asked: "Is Yan okay?"


    Like Liu Hua, they were both very worried that this incident might leave psychological scars on the little one.


    However, the first person to speak to them was the little one herself. Sui Yan awkwardly patted her mother''s back and pouted at her father and sister: "Sister, I''m fine!"


    Liu Hua forcefully pressed the corners of her eyes, and finally let go of the little one.


    Ye Anning couldn''t help but ask: "Auntie, what should we do now?"


    Sui Yu nced at Ye Anning''s gaze, feeling that if the bear of a child who bullied Yan were here, she would definitely charge up and beat that bear up.


    Ye Anning did think that way, but she couldn''t show her hot-tempered emotions in front of the elders.


    Liu Hua looked at her phone: "Yan''s teacher gave me the contact information of the boy''s parents. At the very least, we should make that boy apologize to our little one."


    Sui Jinhong''s expression was cold, he didn''t want to let that little bear off so easily.


    "Can I see who the parents on the other side are?" he couldn''t help but ask Liu Hua.


    Liu Hua nced at Xu Yi, thought about Sui Jinhong''s influence in the area, and then decisively handed her phone to Sui Jinhong.


    Although Xu Yi understood the current situation, he couldn''t help but sigh inwardly again.


    Sui Jinhong took Liu Hua''s phone and immediately noticed the somewhat familiar profile picture on the screen.


    He sneered: "What a coincidence? This person happens to be a general manager at one of my branchpanies."


    Liu Hua was taken aback: "Yourpany has such people?"


    Sui Jinhong touched his nose: "Of course not? We''re not yet clear about their attitude. If they''re really too arrogant, then I won''t be polite."


    Xu Yi watched for a moment, then extended his hand towards Sui Jinhong: "Let memunicate with the other party, you just stand by."


    "Okay."


    Sui Jinhong immediately handed the phone to Xu Yi, even taking a step back.


    Seeing the three adults trying to find a solution, Sui Yu pursed her lips, feeling useless.


    If only she could achieve the same sess as her previous life earlier, then she could teach the person who bullied her sister a lesson herself.


    Sui Zhi gently bumped into her: "I know I''m useless too, but you''re showing your emotions too obviously."


    Sui Yu lowered her eyes: "Got it, I''ll pay attention next time."


    And the little protagonist of this incident, Sui Yan, had somehow taken her sister''s hand and run to the kitchen at some point.


    Ye Anning picked up the little one, who was tiptoeing and struggling to look into the fridge: "Yan, what are you looking for?"


    Sui Yan was too short to reach what she wanted. She could only plead with her sister: "Sister, I''m hungry, I want little cakes."


    Ye Anning hesitated for a moment, ncing towards the kitchen entrance.


    It didn''t seem like the situation would be resolved anytime soon...


    "Then Yan, step back a little, sister will find them for you."


    The little one''s eyes lit up, and she obediently nodded: "Okay!"


    Ye Anning took out a few small cakes, and the two girls hid in the corner of the kitchen to share these little delicacies.


    Until Liu Hua''s slightly mocking voice came from the living room: "Their attitude is far from understanding their mistake! They''re implying the child is still young, and this incident doesn''t need to be taken seriously. As if it''s not their child who was bullied?"


    Sui Jinhong''s expression was also not very good. He sent a message to that person from his own phone, whileforting her: "Don''t worry, they''ll soon bring their little bear to apologize to Yan."


    Not even two minutes after Sui Jinhong sent the message, the person called him. He was about to hang up and leave them hanging for a while, but Liu Hua gritted her teeth and said: "Don''t hang up, answer the call!"


    Sui Jinhong nced at Xu Yi and handed him his phone.


    Xu Yi took the phone and answered the call, turning on the speaker directly.


    A man''s slightly panicked voice came from the phone: "President Sui, I''m really sorry, we didn''t know that was your precious daughter."


    At the kitchen entrance, hearing only this sentence, Sui Yan looked at Ye Anning with confusion: "Sister, what is that person talking about? Who weighs a thousand pounds?"


    Ye Anning simply covered the little one''s entire face with her hand: "Shh, we''ll talkter, let''s just listen for now."


    The little one looked bewildered: "Oh."


    Just as they were about to hear what the person would say next, Liu Hua gloomily cursed straight out: "What? If it''s not Sui Jinhong''s daughter, you can bully her? Living like a scumbag, doing nothing but shameless things. Teach that disgraceful thing in your family a lesson, don''t let him be a loser like you!"


    She let out a string of curses, and the other party was stunned without getting a word in. And as soon as Liu Hua finished speaking, Xu Yi very cooperatively hung up the call directly.


    Sui Jinhong gasped: "Hua, it turns out you went easy on me before."


    They had lived together for so many years, and at most, he would asionally be snapped at by Liu Hua. This was the first time he had seen her curse someone like this.


    Liu Hua was annoyed seeing him now: "Can''t you read the situation? What kind of people are in yourpany, I''m annoyed just looking at you now!"


    Sui Jinhong stood up straight: "Hua, I''ll immediately fire that person and make hime over to apologize to Yan."


    Liu Hua was barely satisfied, she waved her hand dismissively: "Fine."


    Sui Jinhong gave Xu Yi an encouraging look, then slipped back home.


    And now Xu Yi was also annoyed. After hesitating, he said: "Little Hua, will you be very disappointed in me?"

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Liu Hua red at him rudely: "What drama are you putting on now?"


    Xu Yi was taken aback for a moment, then couldn''t help butugh: "I''m being overly dramatic."


    Liu Hua ignored him and turned to find her little cub.


    Meanwhile, Sui Yan had joined Ye Anning in a corner of the kitchen, and Ye Anning held arge bag of dried fruit, asionally feeding the little cub.


    Sometimes when the little cub thought Ye Anning was too slow, she would reach out and take some herself.


    Liu Hua looked on with worry: "Yan, are you hungry? Anning, you haven''t had dinner either, have you? Your dad left you here, so why don''t you eat with Auntie?"


    Ye Anning was used to her unreliable father, so she obediently nodded: "Thank you, Auntie."


    Liu Hua smiled and ruffled her hair: "You''re so polite with Auntie."


    She picked up the little cub and headed out: "Liu Man, we''re about to eat. Where are Sui Yu and the others? Have they run off somewhere again?"


    Before she could see Liu Man, her voice came first: "Madam, Sui Yu said he and the other two took Ti Zi to visit little Qi next door, and told us not to wait for them for dinner."


    Her sons were all grown up now, so Liu Hua didn''t insist on controlling them, and waved her hand: "Alright, we won''t wait for them. If theye home hungryter, they can find their own food...Oh, remember to leave some dinner for Ti Zi, or else it will starve."


    Sui Yan struggled out of her mother''s arms: "Mama, did Brother and Ti Zi go see Brother Qi Linhan?"


    Liu Hua tapped the little cub''s forehead: "Yes, but Yan can''t go now!"


    The little cub pouted: "But Ti Zi went!"


    Liu Hua said impatiently: "But you still can''t go!"


    Sui Yan crossed her arms defiantly: "Hmph! I''m not Mama''s favorite cub anymore!"


    Liu Hua didn''t miss a beat: "Then Yan can sleep in the doghouse tonight."


    Sui Yan hugged her sister: "No, Ti Zi doesn''t sleep in the doghouse! Yan will sleep with Sister!"


    Xu Yi thought it was amusing and couldn''t help but tell the little cub: "Yan, Uncle bought you thetest building blocks today!"


    The little cub was instantly intrigued: "Really? Thank you, Uncle Xu! Uncle Xu doesn''t need to be polite!"


    Liu Hua almostughed at her outrage, and pinched the little cub''s face: "What nonsense are you saying? How can Uncle Xu not be polite?"


    Sui Yan insisted with her fingers counting: "That''s what Brother told Yan! Brother said Uncle Xu likes Mama, and we''ll help Uncle Xu pursue Mama, then Uncle Xu won''t need to be polite!"


    Ye Anning and Liu Man could barely hold back theirughter from the side.


    Cub, you''ve sold out your brother again!


    Meanwhile, Sui Yan lowered her voice conspiratorially to Xu Yi: "Uncle Xu, so did you pursue my mom or not? How did you do it?"


    Xu Yi''s smile widened, and he cupped his hand to whisper: "Yan, if you keep talking about your mom, she''ll throw you out, you know."


    Sui Yan was startled and quickly nced at the fearsome queen of their home. But she only saw the queen smiling gently: "Cub, it''s okay for children to be curious, but don''t be too inquisitive."


    Liu Hua''s voice took on a slightly gritted tone at the end.


    The normally oblivious little cub miraculously became perceptive again, and nonchntly hugged Liu Man to change the subject: "Liu Man, I''m so hungry! When can we eat?"


    Liu Man stifled augh: "Soon, cub, don''t be impatient."


    ...Dividing line...


    Qi Linhan sat at his desk fiddling with hisputer, while the three Sui Yu brothers sitting across from him, and even Ti Zi sprawled on the floor, didn''t look too happy.


    Sui Yu sounded impatient: "Stop messing with yourputer, we came here for real business."


    Qi Linhan paid it no mind and kept looking at his screen: "What''s up? You guys can speak first."


    Sui Yu''s voice was cold: "Yan was bullied at the kindergarten."


    Those few words instantly shattered the previously calm andposed Qi Linhan: "What happened? How could she be bullied?"


    Seeing that he had finally stopped staring at theputer, Sui Zhi then slowly added: "There was a bully kid at the kindergarten who thought Yan was cute and kept trying to make her kiss him."


    Qi Linhan''s expression darkened: "Yan is okay now, right?"


    Qiao Ze gritted his teeth: "Yeah, it''s a good thing Auntie taught Yan beforehand, so she went to find the teacher for help."


    Qi Linhan let out a brief sigh of relief: "Do you know who the bully was?"


    Sui Yu clenched his fists, his smile bitter: "Yeah, what a coincidence, he''s the son of one of the general managers at my dad''spany."


    Qi Linhan felt Sui Yu''s tone was a bit off: "Uncle Sui will definitely protect Yan, right? Why are you still unhappy?"


    Sui Yu''s eyes lowered: "If we had tried harder before, I could protect Yan like my dad now."


    Qi Linhan understood his feelings: "These things can''t be rushed, we just have to take it slow."


    Sui Yu frowned at Qi Linhan: "Speaking of which, we agreed to partner on those projects, so why have you been neglecting themtely?"


    Qi Linhan stroked his chin thoughtfully: "Well, I''ve been thinking a lot recently, and I''ve decided not to go down that path after all."


    Sui Yu looked like he wanted to hit him: "So you''re just going to drop everything?"


    Qi Linhan couldn''t help butugh: "Calm down, I''m not finished yet. I''ve just decided not to take a management position anymore. When it gets bigger, I''ll hand the wholepany over to you, and I''ll just do a technical role."


    Sui Yu understood: "So the stuff on yourputer must be hacking or something like that."


    Qi Linhan grinned: "You don''t like it?"


    Sui Yu thought about it, then smiled too: "I like it a lot, actually."


    Qi Linhan narrowed his eyes: "I just hope that no matter what Yan does, I can help her with it."


    Qiao Ze suddenly spoke up: "I think with her capabilities, we''ll all be coasting off her brilliance one day."


    Sui Zhi felt the same, nodding solemnly in agreement.


    Qi Linhan was indifferent: "It doesn''t matter, as long as she''s doing well."


    Sui Yu waved his hand: "Let''s not talk about that now, Yan will definitely be fine. Why don''t we discuss how to deal with that bully who messed with her instead?"


    Qi Linhan brought the conversation back: "Right, and if Uncle Sui just demotes him directly, it''ll cause a stir."


    They had all been CEOs in their previous life, so they understood these situations better than anyone.


    Ti Zi, who had just been dragged along, stretchedzily with a glint of amusement in his wolf-like eyes.


    Yeah, this is pretty good.

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Sui Yu suddenly had an epiphany: "So your hacking skills cane in handy... Can you do it?"


    Qi Linhan had thought of this earlier, and his eyes flickered: "Underestimating whom? Of course I can!"


    Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze could probably understand some of what they were saying.


    Qiao Ze smiled warmly: "That person''s character seems questionable, we might be able to dig up a lot of unsavory things about them."


    Sui Zhi strongly agreed: "Then we can anonymously send what we find to my dad, and the issue will be perfectly resolved."


    The four teenagers smiled mysteriously.


    Qi Linhan closed hisptop and stood up, saying, "Let''s go to your ce, I want to see Yan."


    Sui Yu patted Ti Zi''s head: "Alright, let''s go home."


    Ti Zi shook his headzily and followed them.


    When they got back, Xu Yi had already left. Liu Hua, Liu Man, Sui Yan, and Ye Anning were all lying on the couch watching TV.


    As soon as Sui Yu entered, he called out, "Mom, we''re back."


    Liu Hua''s gaze remained fixed on the TV, and she waved without turning her head: "Help yourselves to some food in the kitchen." Thinking for a moment, she then called out to Ti Zi, "Ti Zi,e here, Mom saved you some yummy treats!"


    Sui Yu, Sui Zhi, and Qiao Ze: "?"


    Ti Zi arrogantly tossed his head and walked gracefully over to Liu Hua.


    Sui Yan crawled over from the other side and reached out her short arms to stroke Ti Zi: "Ti Zi, you can''t go out and y with my brothers again." The little one lowered her voice and continued softly, "Unless you take Yan with you!"


    Overhearing this, Liu Hua pinched the little one''s face: "Take you along?"


    The little one rolled around, holding her face: "Mom is mean! No sneak attacks!"


    Liu Hua scoffed: "Even without sneak attacks, you''re still no match for me."


    Sui Yan: "..." *whimpers*


    Ye Anning and Liu Man couldn''t help butugh, until finally Ye Anning risked saving the little one from the clutches of the great demon.


    "Yan, the heroine in the TV show is going to beat someone up."


    The little one, who had been utterly drained, instantly revived: "Really! I''ming, I''ming!"


    Liu Man looked a bit worried: "Madam, Yan is just a little one, why does she like watching such melodramatic TV shows?"


    Liu Hua stretchedzily, as if it was nothing out of the ordinary: "What''s wrong with that? She can even put a big, bright red butterfly clip on her brother''s head."


    The newly arrived Sui Zhi, Qiao Ze, and Qi Linhan: "..."


    Liu Man looked at therge photo still hanging on the wall and nodded thoughtfully, deeply moved.


    Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze also looked at the photo that took up half the wall, and were speechless once again.


    It seemed this wasn''t going away anytime soon.


    Sui Yan overheard their conversation and peeked out her little head: "Mom and Ah Man are talking bad about me!"


    Liu Hua raised an eyebrow: "Any objections?"


    The little one clenched her tiny fists and huffed heavily. But she still obediently retracted her head and continued watching TV.


    Qi Linhan walked over and sat next to Sui Yan, lowering his voice to ask her, "Yan, would you like some candy?"


    The little one''s eyes lit up, and she eagerly nodded.


    Liu Hua tapped the tea table next to her: "Little Xiao, no more buying candy for Yan."


    Sui Yan couldn''t hold it in any longer and crawled up onto the couch... then ran over to her mom and clung to her, whining.


    "Mom~ No, don''t do this!"


    Liu Hua simply held the little one in her embrace, not letting her move: "I think your front teeth might be getting loose. It looks like you''re about to lose some baby teeth."


    Sui Yan looked at her mom in confusion while being obediently held: "Mom, what''s losing teeth?"


    Liu Hua pinched Sui Yan''s round little chin: "Open your mouth, let me take a look."


    The little one obediently opened her mouth: "Ahhh..." She drew out the sound, calling out "ahh" in a childish voice.


    Liu Hua couldn''t help butugh: "Don''t make sounds, just open your mouth."


    Sui Yan startedughing too, then obediently opened her mouth without making any noises as her mom inspected it.


    Liu Hua looked at the little one''s two rows of tiny teeth and gently touched one of the wobbly front teeth with her finger.


    Sui Yan hurriedly covered her mouth, mumbling, "Mom, I think that tooth just moved a little."


    Liu Hua clicked her tongue and shook her head: "You really are about to lose your baby teeth. Yan can''t have any candies or choctes for now."


    The little one looked a bit wronged: "Why not! I want candy!"


    Liu Hua stroked her chin and said, "If you keep eating candy, that tooth will rot and never grow back properly. Yan will lose her front teeth forever and won''t be cute anymore."


    While the idea of teeth rotting didn''t seem believable to Sui Yan, the prospect of not being cute anymore... she figured it was better to believe it.


    So the little one hugged herself pitifully, dejected but still edible.


    Qi Linhan saw the deted little ball and couldn''t help but smile and console her: "Yan, don''t worry, I''ll buy you more candy when your new teeth grow in."


    Before Sui Yan could get excited, she heard her mom''s follow-up blow: "But you also can''t have any snacks for now, and you have to brush your teeth after every meal."


    This final blow struck right at her heart. The little one felt she would never be happy again.


    At that moment, Sui Yu emerged from the kitchen and asked, "I just cooked some steaks, do you guys want to eat some?"


    "Yes! Yan wants some!" The little one immediately jumped off the couch and charged towards her brother.


    She felt alive again!


    Liu Hua and the others could only sigh in wonder.


    "Yan looked so sad and dejected just now, but in the blink of an eye, she''s happy again," Liu Man marveled.


    Sui Yan had only taken a couple of steps before turning back and pulling Ye Anning: "Sister, let''s go eat together!"


    Qi Linhan greeted Liu Hua and the others, then also headed towards Sui Yu.


    Sui Yu set the food on the dining table, ready to eat, when he saw his sister dragging Ye Anning in, followed by Qi Linhan.


    "Brother, I want meat!"


    Sui Yu wasn''t surprised at all: "I knew it, I prepared Yan''s portion early."


    There wasn''t much food on the table, but it was all cooked by Sui Yu.


    Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze, the freeloaders, were particrly self-aware: "Bro, your cooking skills are top-notch, you won''t have trouble finding a girlfriend in the future."


    Sui Yu remained unfazed: "Even when eating, you guys can''t keep your mouths shut!"


    Sui Yan looked eagerly as her sister cut the steak for her, a bit puzzled after overhearing their conversation: "Brother, what''s a girlfriend? Is it like Sister?"


    Sui Zhi, Qiao Ze, and Qi Linhan: "!" The little one''s unexpected assist!


    Ye Anning calmly forked a small piece of steak and put it in her sister''s mouth: "Even when eating, you can''t keep your mouth shut!"

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Sui Yan obediently let herself be fed, yet still picked and chose: "Sister, the pieces are cut too small! I want to eat huge bites of meat!"


    Ye Anning remainedposed: "Auntie said your front teeth might fall out. If you eat meat in huge bites, it will hurt your teeth."


    As a doctor, although not particrly skilled in dentistry, Qiao Ze understood a bit about it.


    He nced at the little cub''s front teeth and calmly said: "It seems fine for now, but Yan can''t eat any more sweets recently."


    The little cub was unconvinced, clenching her fists tightly: "Brother, days without sweets are unhappy!"


    Sui Zhi nced at her sister''s raised little fists: "But if you eat sweets now, you''ll be unhappyter."


    The little cub pondered for two seconds, resolutely dering: "Then I want to eat sweets now!"


    Ye Anning pinched the little cub''s face: "What nonsense are you thinking?"


    Sui Yan: "..." Sister is so fierce, wah wah wah~


    Liu Hua walked to the dining room entrance and knocked on the door frame: "Little cubs, don''t y toote, go upstairs and sleep early, got it?"


    "Got it!" Sui Yan raised her hand first.


    Liu Hua clicked her tongue: "It makes no difference whether you got it or not, you''ll soon have your brother and sister dragged into ying with you until midnight." She then left without minding the little friends, heading straight upstairs.


    Ye Anning poked the dazed little cub''s cheek: "Yan, eat quickly, then we''ll go upstairs after."


    Sui Yan felt unhappy again: "Sister, am I not your most beloved cub anymore?"


    Ye Anning calmly replied: "If Yan insists on eating sweets now and not sleeping, then sister won''t love you anymore."


    The little cub pouted: "Yan never said I wanted to eat sweets!"


    Ye Anning smiled without a word.


    Finally, the two fooled around for a while before holding hands and going upstairs.


    Seeing the fleabag following behind his sisters, Sui Zhi couldn''t help but sigh: "Can we make a nest for the fleabag? It sleeps in Yan''s room every night now."


    Sui Yu shifted his gaze from Ye Anning: "What''s the problem? The fleabag can also help keep an eye on Yan."


    Qi Linhan also sighed but said nothing.


    Meanwhile, the two who returned to Sui Yan''s room washed up, got ready, and then giggled as they snuggled under the covers together.


    Sui Yan hugged Ye Anning tightly: "Sister, why are you so thin?"


    Ye Anning was slender, but in a very attractive way. Her figure was well-proportioned, the ideal degree most girls loved.


    But to the chubby little cub, her sister was just too thin.


    Ye Anning felt the soft little cub in her arms and couldn''t help but pinch her cheeks: "It''s because Yan has too much baby fat."


    Sui Yan refused to admit it: "Yan is not fat, Yan is the cutest!"


    Ye Anning feigned surprise: "I didn''t say Yan was fat, does Yan feel she''s fat?"


    Sui Yan imed she was magnanimous and wouldn''t nitpick with her sister. The little cub changed the subject: "Sister, let''s turn off the lights and sleep."


    Ye Anning turned off the main light as usual, leaving only a small bedsidemp on.


    Just as she was about to pat the little cub''s back to help her fall asleep quickly, she saw her swiftly slip under the covers, revealing only a pair of round, wide eyes.


    Sui Yan lowered her voice: "Sister, quicklye in."


    Ye Anning was a bit puzzled: "Yan, what are you doing?"


    As she spoke, she followed Sui Yan''s actions and slipped under the covers.


    Sui Yan leaned close to her sister''s ear, whispering: "Sister, if we both hide under the covers, no monsters will be able to catch us at midnight."


    Ye Anning couldn''t help butugh: "Why? Is there something on the covers that can protect us?"


    The little cub couldn''t exin, stubbornly insisting: "It''s just like that! Hiding under the covers is safe!"


    The fleabag lying under the bed couldn''t help but roll its eyes.


    Stupid cub, where are there any monsters? Clearly, it''s all your own imagination!


    Ye Anning knew this too, but helplessly went along with her sister''s whim.


    "Okay, let''s both hide under the covers and sleep."


    ...A Solemn Line Break...


    The next morning, Ye Anning was woken up by Liu Hua.


    She rubbed her eyes, trying to wake up a bit, but Liu Hua''s first words made her fully alert.


    "Anning, it seems your mom isn''t feeling well. Your dad just took her to the hospital. Do you want me to send you there now?"


    Liu Hua also understood Ye Anning''s personality, which was why she told her.


    Ye Anning was very grateful to Liu Hua: "Thank you, Auntie Liu. Could you wait for me for a bit?"


    Liu Hua gently patted her head: "No problem, we''re not in a hurry. Your mom will be fine."


    Ye Anning was so anxious that her eyes turned red: "Mm."


    Liu Hua could only wait outside for Ye Anning.


    As she left Sui Yan''s room, she saw Sui Yu drinking water in the living room.


    Sui Yu yawned: "Mom, you''re here to see Yan so early?"


    Liu Hua exined vaguely: "No, I came to wake Anning up. Her mom went to the hospital."


    Hearing this, Sui Yu also became a bit more alert: "What happened to Auntie Ye?"


    Liu Hua waved her hand: "I''m not clear on the details either. Don''t worry about it, go back and continue sleeping."


    Sui Yu responded but fell into thought.


    After being reborn, life had been toofortable, causing him to often forget that he was reborn.


    But... at this time in his previous life, wasn''t Auntie Ye also sick...?


    As he pondered, he started walking back but suddenly remembered something halfway.


    Sui Yu instinctively wanted to call out to Ye Anning but turned to see her rushing out of Sui Yan''s room in a hurry, following Liu Hua downstairs.


    A few minutester, the sound of a car engine starting came from downstairs.


    Sui Yu''s brow furrowed, no longer in the mood to continue sleeping, so he sat down on the living room sofa instead.


    When Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze came out of their room, they saw Sui Yu sitting on the sofa with an odd expression.


    "Bro, what are you doing here?" Sui Zhizily walked over and sat beside him.


    Sui Yu''s gaze was deep: "Little Zhi, do you remember what happened during this time period in our previous life?"


    Qiao Ze had little interaction with them in his previous life, so he was a bit puzzled: "What''s going on?"


    Sui Yu rubbed his knuckles: "Mom said Auntie Ye went to the hospital. I think during this time in our previous life, she was pregnant."


    Sui Zhi had just woken up, his brain still a bit foggy: "Auntie Ye is pregnant? That''s good news, isn''t it?"


    Sui Yu''s brow seemed to furrow even more: "I''m a bit worried about Ye Anning."


    After he said this, Sui Zhi also realized the situation.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    In the previous life, at this time, they were all studying abroad,pletely unaware of what had happened at home.


    It was only when they returned that they heard Ye Wan had be pregnant, and not long after, she had an idental miscarriage and lost her ability to bear children.


    And based on Ye Anning''s attitude in the previous life, Sui Yu could basically confirm that there must have been some misunderstanding between them regarding this incident, and this misunderstanding was somehow rted to Sui Yan.


    When misunderstanding was mentioned, everyone couldn''t help but think of Lu Yunling.


    Sui Zhi clenched his fist: "Since Ye Anning isn''t here, let''s ask Shen Nian. If what happenedter was rted to Lu Yunling, then Shen Nian must know something."


    Qiao Ze closed his eyes: "Yes."


    Sui Yu sighed: "Let''s goter, it''s too early now."


    Sui Zhi looked at the dark sky outside and nodded in agreement. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Sui Yan''s room door open.


    The little girl walked out looking aggrieved, rubbing her eyes and calling out in a tearful voice: "Sister!"


    Sui Yu quickly went over and hugged his sister: "Yan, don''t cry, what''s wrong?"


    Sui Yan had not fully woken up and almost fell asleep again in her brother''s embrace. The little girl clutched her brother''s clothes and called out with her eyes closed: "Sister!"


    Sui Yu grew a bit worried and pinched Sui Yan''s face: "Yan, wake up."


    Sui Yan opened her eyes in a daze, then started crying again: "Brother, sister is gone! She was sleeping with Yan yesterday."


    Sui Yu took the nket that Qiao Ze handed over and wrapped his sister in it. Heforted Sui Yan: "Don''t be afraid, Yan. Your sister just woke up and went home."


    The little girl rubbed her eyes in a confused manner, seeming to sober up a little: "Sister went home without telling Yan..."


    Sui Yu followed up on her words: "Next time we see your sister, we''ll scold her together! How could she sneak home like that!"


    Sui Yan clenched her little fists and pounded Sui Yu''s shoulder with all her might: "Don''t scold sister!"


    No matter how hard the little girl tried, it felt like just a tickle to Sui Yu. He was a bit amused: "Okay, okay, I won''t scold her."


    After thismotion, Sui Yan was fully awake. Sui Yu ced her on the sofa and she shook her little head and asked: "Brother, where''s mom?"


    Sui Yu pinched the bridge of his nose: "Mom went out to work."


    Sui Yan looked dejected: "Yan wants mom, wants sister to y with Yan."


    Just as she said that, footsteps could be hearding from the stairs.


    The little girl looked over expectantly, but it turned out to be Liu Man appearing.


    Liu Man was initially worried that the little girl would wake up and cry for her mother, but when she came upstairs, she saw Sui Yan wrapped up like a dumpling, sitting obediently on the sofa.


    "Yan, you''re awake? Are you hungry? Want to eat something?"


    Bundled up like a ball, Sui Yan struggled to move: "Auntie Liu Man, when will mome home?"


    Liu Man deftly found a cute set of clothes for the little girl and quickly helped her change: "I don''t know yet. Madam asked Yan to stay home and do homework and read books with your brothers."


    Sui Yan obediently raised her arms and stretched out her little legs: "Oh, okay!"


    Sui Yu propped his face as he watched his sister being dressedyer byyer, and he spoke slowly: "Yan, shall brother take you to y with Nian next door?"


    Sui Yan''s eyes lit up with delight: "Yes! Want to y with Nian! And sister too!"


    Sui Yu shook his finger: "Your sister can''t y with us today."


    The little girl seemed a bit disappointed, but she was still very obedient and didn''t ask much further: "Okay, then next time when sister ys with Yan, Yan will save the yummiest candy for her!"


    In the end, they didn''t go to see Shen Nian, but called her family and asked her toe over instead.


    Qi Linhan also came along, and the two of them entered the study one after the other.


    Tizi was still lying on the carpet, but her wolfish eyes carried a somber glint.


    I hope you don''t disappoint me this time...


    As soon as Shen Nian entered, Sui Yan couldn''t help but pounce on her: "Nian!"


    The little girl in her arms clung tightly to her body, and Shen Nian''s heart melted.


    Qi Linhan found a spot to sit down: "Why did you call us over so early in the morning?"


    Sui Yu frowned slightly: "I want to ask Shen Nian something, and I think she should know about it."


    Seeing the serious attitudes of Sui Yu, Sui Zhi, and Qiao Ze, Shen Nian also became serious: "What is it?"


    Sui Yu pursed his lips. He initially wanted to say it directly, but then noticed the little bundle beside Shen Nian and changed his mind.


    He fiddled with his phone for a while, then turned the screen towards Shen Nian: "Do you know about this?"


    Shen Nian took the phone with a puzzled look, and saw that it mentioned Ye Wan''s pregnancy.


    At that moment, her body stiffened for an instant.


    Qi Linhan also saw the words on the phone screen, but he wasn''t clear why everyone was being so serious about this.


    And Sui Yan was the most confused, obediently sitting beside Shen Nian but eventually unable to contain herself: "Nian?"


    Shen Nian hugged the little girl and soothingly stroked her head: "It''s nothing, Yan, don''t worry."


    Shen Nian''s state was off, and not only Qiao Ze but Sui Yu and the others also noticed, but they didn''t ask questions urgently.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Shen Nian wrote down on Sui Yu''s phone what she knew about the incident of Ye Wan''s pregnancy and subsequent miscarriage from the previous life, as well as her current guesses.


    Sui Yu had already been trying hard to control his emotions, but when he saw those few lines of text on the phone screen, he couldn''t help but tremble.


    "At that time, during Aunt Ye''s pregnancy, Yan asked me and Lu Yunling to visit her home. As you all know, Auntie Liu had passed away back then, and Yan didn''t like to interact with others, so she didn''t have many friends."


    "Back then, I was with Ye Anning and Uncle Sui downstairs, but Lu Yunling insisted on going up to Yan''s room to take a look. It was at that moment that Aunt Ye went upstairs to call them down for a meal."


    "We didn''t know anything downstairs, we just suddenly heard Aunt Ye''s scream. When we ran upstairs, we saw Aunt Ye lying on the floor, bleeding, while Yan was standing beside her looking scared."


    "As soon as Lu Yunling saw us, she started using Yan, saying that Yan didn''t want Aunt Ye to have a child, so she pushed Aunt Ye on purpose."


    "Yan was still young, she tried to exin, but she couldn''t make herself clear. Uncle Sui and Ye Anning were in a hurry to send Aunt Ye to the hospital, so they didn''t listen to Yan''s exnation either."


    "But now that I think about it, given their positions and angles at that time, Lu Yunling was more likely the one who pushed Aunt Ye. But if this kind of thing isn''t exined clearly from the beginning, it bes even more impossible to rifyter..."


    --


    Author''s note:


    Calm down, everyone! Don''t scold me yet after reading this! There won''t be any misunderstandings in this life! Yan will always be the most treasured one!

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    So this was how it was ... because her mother had a miscarriage and lost her ability to bear children, Ye Anning became even more disliked towards her introverted and quiet younger sister. And from Sui Jinhong''s perspective, he must have been exhausted at that time too.


    His wife suffered a severe physical trauma, which might have even been rted to their only young daughter.


    Not only did he have to focus on his career and take care of his wife, but he also had to pay attention to his daughter''s mental health.


    Sui Yu took in a cold breath, he could almost imagine how difficult Sui Yan''s previous life had been at home.


    The only person rted to him by blood paid more attention to his wife when he was most afraid...


    Shen Nian bit her teeth: "Let''s ask Ye Anning when shees back."


    No matter what, in this life they would firmly believe in Sui Yan.


    Qi Linghan''s eyes darkened, so was that why she couldn''t stay at hometer? So in the end when she got sick she actually needed people from the research institute to find him for help...


    The atmosphere froze for a moment, the dog Tizi lying on the floor whimpered softly, grabbed Sui Yan''s clothes with its mouth and dragged her out of the study.


    The little cub, with a bewildered look, was still clinging to Shen Nian''s embrace when she was suddenly dragged away, leaving her a bit dazed.


    "Tizi, what are you doing? I''ll get angry!" The little cub threatened Tizi without much intimidation.


    Tizi turned around and gently rubbed against the little cub, and the little cub immediately forgave it: "Oh, okay, okay, Tizi didn''t mean anything, Ah Yan is going out to y with you!"


    The little cub''s milky voice brought Sui Yu and the others out of their thoughts. Sui Yu rubbed his temples: "There''s nothing we can do for now, we just need to be more careful."


    Shen Nian''s dazed gaze gradually cleared: "Don''t worry, this time we''ll all keep an eye on Auntie Ye, so nothing bad happens to her!"


    Although they could be sure that Sui Yan wouldn''t push Ye Wan, and Lu Yunling wouldn''t appear here again, they still couldn''t guarantee there wouldn''t be any idents!


    They all got up and followed Tizi and Sui Yan downstairs, but as soon as they reached the bottom, they heard the sound of cars.


    Upon hearing the sound, Sui Yan didn''t even need Tizi to drag her, she immediately ran outside on her own.


    Sui Yu and the others were taken aback, and quickly followed her with big strides.


    Outside, Liu Hua was getting out of the car, while not far away, Ye Anning and Ye Wan were in another car.


    As soon as Sui Yan came out, she rushed towards her mother: "Mommy!"


    Liu Hua was embraced by the little one and stroked her head affectionately: "Ah Yan, don''t be naughty!"


    Sui Yan obediently let go of her mother, but still held onto the edge of Liu Hua''s clothes with her little hand. She looked up and asked, "Mommy, why is Sister in the car?"


    Liu Hua smiled and said, "Because your Auntie Ye is pregnant. Mm-hmm, Ah Yan is going to have a little brother."


    Sui Yan''s eyes lit up: "So Ah Yan can finally be a big sister?"


    Liu Hua nodded: "That''s right!"


    The little cub cheered: "Oh! Ah Yan is going to be a big sister!" She skipped towards Ye Anning and Ye Wan.


    Sui Yu and the others, who had juste out, saw this scene and their hearts tightened, unconsciously holding their breath, as if waiting for some verdict.


    Ye Anning, who had just gotten out of the car, still had a smile on her lips and was about to help her mother out of the car when she heard the little cub''s voice behind her: "Sister!"


    Ye Anning froze, her expression instantly stiffening for a moment.


    Behind her, the little milk bun came bouncing over, but only stood at a distance and looked at her: "Sister, Mommy said Auntie Ye is pregnant, so Ah Yan can be a big sister too!"


    Ye Wan smiled from inside the car: "Yes, Ah Yan is so happy about this!"


    Ye Anning clenched her fist, then slowly loosened her fingers. She tried hard to suppress her guilt and pain, and forced a smile as she turned to Sui Yan with open arms: "Ah Yan, do you want toe take a look?"


    Her attitude made Sui Yu and the others breathe a sigh of relief, although this was expected.


    Ye Wan opened the car door and was helped out by Sui Jinhong.


    Sui Yan blinked, and carefully walked over to Ye Anning.


    Sui Jinhong smiled at his young daughter: "Little one, why did you get up so early today?"


    The little cub pouted: "Ah Yan slept with Sister, but Sister was gone in the morning!"


    Ye Anning picked up the little cub: "I''m sorry, next time Sister won''t sneak out of bed, okay?"


    Sui Yan nodded heavily: "Okay!"


    Liu Hua then walked over and said to Ye Wan, "You need to take good care of your body now. Why don''t you just let Anning stay at our ce? You just focus on taking care of yourself. We live so close, we can just walk over to take care of you with Anning."


    Ye Wan looked at Ye Anning with some hesitation, but Ye Anning only pondered for a moment before nodding: "Mom, it''s not much different from before, I''ll just sleep with Ah Yan at night."


    Ye Wan couldn''t help butugh and tap her daughter''s forehead: "I think you just want to take this chance to y with your little sister!"


    Ye Anning rubbed her nose with a slightly embarrassed smile.


    That was exactly what she wanted, to spend some quality time with Ah Yan.


    And if she stayed at home, her mother would indeed put a lot of effort into taking care of her, even though she didn''t need that much care...


    Sui Jinhong extended his hand in a salute: "Thank you, Sister-inw!"


    Liu Hua waved her hand generously: "No problem!"


    Sui Yan blinked her eyes, looking from one person to another, and btedly cheered: "Oh! Sister will be living with Ah Yan!"


    The little one''s childish, soft, and cute voice cheered joyfully, making everyone''s pleasant mood even more rxed.


    Except for Ye Anning!


    Ever since learning that her mother was pregnant, Ye Anning thought about what had happened in her previous life, and the things Shen Nian could figure out, she could now think of as well.


    But the more she thought about it, the more disgusted she felt with herself.


    In the previous life, when Sui Yan first came to Sui Jinhong''s family, Ye Wan and Sui Jinhong were both very caring and loving towards her. Even though Ye Anning initially had misunderstandings about Sui Yan, sheter genuinely wanted to treat her as a younger sister.


    But the little cub was traumatized and became increasingly silent and withdrawn.


    And when Ye Wan had a miscarriage, in the emergency, everyone was too preupied to listen to Sui Yan''s stuttering exnation, only urgently rushing to take Ye Wan to the hospital.


    This incidentter became a barrier between Sui Yan and them.


    Ye Wan didn''t know who had pushed her at that time, but she still actively defended Sui Yan afterwards.


    But it wasn''t enough... that tiny little girl, after the car ident, had quietly left the hospital and home on her own.


    Ye Anning clenched her fist tightly, not feeling any pain even as her nails dug deep into her palm.


    Seeing her sister looking distressed, Sui Yan worriedly touched Ye Anning''s face and said softly, "Sister, are you not feeling well?"


    Ye Anning forced a smile: "No, is Ah Yan cold outside? Should Sister take you back home?"


    The little cub hugged Ye Anning''s neck tightly: "Yes!"

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    The little ones had all gone into the house, and Liu Hua also said to Ye Wan, "You should hurry home and rest too."


    Ye Wan smiled apologetically, "Then I''ll have to trouble you to take care of An Ning."


    Liu Hua waved her hand, "An Ning is very capable, she doesn''t need me to take care of her at all."


    Ye Wan was touched to the point of her eyes reddening as she looked at Liu Hua.


    Liu Hua, however, looked disdainful, "Don''t get all sentimental, just go home quickly."


    After saying that, she went back home herself.


    As soon as she entered the house, Liu Hua saw this group of little kids sitting in a row, being very well-behaved, with Liu Mang setting down their breakfast in front of them.


    She was in a good mood, "Oh, for once, howe you''re all being so good?"


    Sui Yan waved his little fist defiantly, "Yan Yan is the best-behaved in the whole world!"


    Liu Hua rolled her eyes, "The most well-behaved little one in the world wouldn''t sneak around eating snacks at night."


    Sui Yan lowered his head guiltily and mumbled softly, "Yan Yan didn''t!"


    Liu Hua was toozy to argue with the little one, she casually ruffled his head, "Mom''s going upstairs to work, you kids behave and don''t run around, okay?"


    "Okay!" As usual, Sui Yan was the first to raise his hand.


    Liu Hua nodded in satisfaction, then turned and went straight upstairs.


    Once her figurepletely disappeared at the top of the stairs, Sui Yan whispered, "Sister, we can y near the door, that doesn''t count as running around, right?"


    An Ning pinched Sui Yan''s chubby cheeks with both hands, "Isn''t Yan Yan the best-behaved kid in the whole world? Howe you''re not listening already?"


    Sui Yan pounded his little chest defiantly, "Yan Yan was just saying, I didn''t actually run around and not listen!"


    Ti Zi looked down disdainfully at the little one for once, you couldn''t trust a word that stinky Yan Yan said!


    Sui Yan urately sensed Ti Zi''s disdain for him, and the little one immediately pounced on Ti Zi, "Woof woof~ Stinky Ti Zi, don''t say bad things about Yan Yan in your heart!"


    Ti Zi very calmly turned around, using itself as a cushion to catch the little one.


    It howled a couple of times, "Woof woof! I''m not, I didn''t, stinky Yan Yan is talking nonsense!"


    Sui Yu watched the two immature ones bicker and thought their behavior was childish. He lowered his voice and said to An Ning, "Have you thought about what happened before?"


    An Ning took a deep breath, "I have."


    Sui Yu''s gaze deepened, "What exactly happened back then?" He handed his phone to An Ning, "This is what Shen Nian said."


    An Ning took the phone and read every word carefully, her grip on the phone tightening.


    "Actually, it was probably something like this. After my mom was discharged from the hospital, she kept telling us that it wasn''t Yan Yan who pushed her. In fact, she didn''t see who pushed her herself, she was just guessing based on her feeling. So we went to ask Yan Yan afterwards, but she stopped talking again... So at the time, I always thought my mom was just defending her."


    "After that incident, my mom''s health kept deteriorating, and I became more and more disliked by Yan Yan..."


    She lowered her eyes, her eyes slowly reddening.


    If only she had been a little more sensible back then,municating more with Yan Yan, helping her integrate into the family more, perhaps it wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    Sui Yu also fell silent after hearing this, he didn''t know what to say, he didn''t have the right to say anything either.


    Meanwhile, Ti Zi, who had been ying with Sui Yan, had been paying attention to them. Seeing this situation, it nodded in satisfaction.


    Sui Yan pounced on Ti Zi again, "Got Ti Zi!"


    The little baby on its body weighed almost nothing, and there was a hint of a smile in Ti Zi''s wolf-like eyes.


    It simplyy down, howling a couple of times at the little one, "Woof woof~"


    Sui Yan scratched his head, puzzled, "What''s wrong, Ti Zi? Did Yan Yan squash you?"


    Shen Nian tilted her head and looked for a while before speaking up, "Yan Yan, does Ti Zi want to give you a ride?"


    Sui Yan hugged Ti Zi''s neck and rubbed its head, "Really? Ti Zi, can you carry me?"


    Ti Zi raised its paw and patted the little one, indicating for him to quickly get on its back.


    Sui Zhi and the others also looked at the two curiously.


    A wolf king mount... that''s way too cool!


    Sui Yan rubbed his little hands, smiling with his eyes crinkled, "Then Yan Yan won''t be polite!"


    The little one used his hands and feet, struggling to climb onto the white wolf''s back.


    "Ti Zi, you can stand up now!" Sui Yan patted Ti Zi''s back.


    Qi Linhan frowned and walked over to Ti Zi, protecting the little one in case he fell off identally.


    Ti Zi nced at Qi Linhan displeased, was this person questioning the tacit understanding between it and the little one?


    It slowly stood up, but the moment it stood upright, it felt the little one''s center of gravity shift a little.


    "Ahh! Ti Zi!" Sui Yan cried out in panic, iling his arms to hug Ti Zi tightly.


    Qi Linhan also immediately reached out to support the little one who almost fell off.


    Ti Zi: "..." It got pped in the face so quickly!


    Sui Yan sat properly again, pping Ti Zi sternly, "Okay, Yan Yan is sitting properly now!"


    Ti Zi snorted, ncing at Sui Yu and the others.


    Sui Yu somehow understood what Ti Zi meant, and also walked over to support Sui Yan.


    Sui Yan puffed out his chubby cheeks, "Brother, I don''t need support!"


    Sui Yu remained unmoved, "Don''t cry if you fall offter."


    The little one grumbled but didn''t say anything else.


    Ti Zi walked a few steps on the spot in exasperation, before slowly starting to walk.


    So with Sui Yan the little prince sitting on his dedicated mount, protected by two bodyguards, he went around and around the spacious living room.


    The little one raised a small paw very arrogantly, "Ti Zi, charge! We''re the coolest!"


    What was supposed to be a very coolbination somehow became cute and funnying from the little one!


    Sui Zhi and the others turned away to hide theirughter.


    Liu Hua, who hade downstairs to get something, was almost scared when she saw this scene, "Yan Yan, what are you doing sitting on Ti Zi? Don''t squash Ti Zi."


    Sui Yan hugged Ti Zi tightly, "Mom, it''s Ti Zi who wants to give Yan Yan a ride!"


    Liu Hua didn''t rush to get what she needed anymore, she walked towards Sui Yan, clearly feeling Ti Zi''s indulgence towards her little one.


    "Ti Zi, thank you for your hard work, I''ll give you an extra serving at lunchtime!" Liu Hua smiled sympathetically and kindly as she stroked Ti Zi, "Raising kids is really too tiring!"


    Sui Yan grabbed his mother''s hand and gently bit it, "Stinky mom! Saying bad things about Yan Yan again!"


    Liu Hua pinched the little one''s chubby cheeks with disdain, "Who''s saying bad things about you? Stinky kid!"

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    "Stinky mom!" the little cub protested.


    "Stinky cub!" Liu Hua retorted, bantering with the little cub!


    "Stinky mom!"


    "Stinky cub!"


    "What a lively scene, what are you two doing?" Xu Yi came in carrying arge pile of things.


    Liu Hua was taken aback, "Why are you here again?"


    Xu Yi was also surprised, with a hint of disappointment, "Are you that unhappy to see me?"


    Sui Yan poked her head from behind her mother, "Uncle, mom secretly hid the ne you gave herst time. Sui Yan saw it in secret."


    Liu Hua: "......" This little cub is done for.


    Qi Linhan: "!" The little cub''s perfect assist is a stone lock!


    Xu Yi''s frown instantly turned into a smile, unable to resist the upward curve of his lips, "So that''s how it is?"


    Liu Hua cracked her knuckles, "This little brat is unmanageable, let''s get rid of her."


    Sui Yan''s sharp ears caught a certain word, and she swiftly slid off Ye Anning''sp, running towards her like she was fleeing for her life, "Sister! Sister! Save me! Mom wants to throw Sui Yan out!"


    Ye Anning''s eyes were still red, but she couldn''t help but smile faintly, "Come here, Sui Yan, sister will hug you."


    Liu Hua snorted coldly, "Good thing this stinky brat can run fast!"


    Xu Yi smiled and put down what he was carrying, "Didn''t you say you''d be busy testing medicines these days? Let me help you."


    Liu Hua was dismissive, "No need, Liu Man will help."


    Liu Man walked by with small steps, "Madam, Sui Yan just said she wanted to eat petit fours, so I can''t help you for now. Let Mr. Xu help instead."


    Liu Hua: "......" Alright, Sui Yan, no chocte for you.


    Perhaps her resentment was too deep, Sui Yan sensed something. Her survival instinctpelled her to speak up, "Liu Man is lying, Sui Yan actually wants little bear cookies!"


    Liu Man: "Pfft!"


    Ye Anning struggled to hold back herughter, but her slender shoulders were shaking slightly.


    Liu Hua: "......" Is this brat really her own child?!


    Xu Yi pursed his lips, barely able to hold back the upward curve of his mouth. He ced his hand on Liu Hua''s shoulder, gently pushing her, "Alright, alright, let''s not nitpick with Sui Yan, let''s get to work!"


    Liu Hua shrugged his hand off, feeling a bit awkward, "Can you be a little more reserved in front of the kids!"


    Before Xu Yi could say anything, Qi Linhan and the others were already turning to leave, "Qi Linhan, what was that software you mentionedst time?"


    "Ah? Let me show you now," Qi Linhan cooperated seamlessly.


    Ye Anning hugged Sui Yan as if coaxing a child to sleep, "Be good, Sui Yan, time for a nap!"


    Shen Nian also patted the little cub''s back, "Yes, yes, time for a nap."


    Sui Yan, who had just woken up: "?"What just happened?


    Liu Hua: "......" Alright, you brats, mom will remember this!


    After catching a glimpse of Xu Yi leading Liu Hua upstairs, this group of unreliable folks finally rxed.


    They exchanged nces, acknowledging each other''s "superb" acting skills.


    Sui Yan obediently let Ye Anning cover her eyes as they yed along, "Sister, Sui Yan can''t sleep."


    Ye Anningughed and let the little cub go, "If you can''t sleep, then let''s go y!"


    "Okay!"


    Aside from Ye Wan''s pregnancy, it seemed like nothing major had happened recently. The only thing that drew some attention was the little cubs'' final exams.


    Sui Yan, who didn''t need to take final exams and had started her vacation early, sat cross-legged on the small couch in the study room, hugging arge pile of snacks.


    She tilted her head, watching her brothers and sisters diligently doing their homework, and couldn''t help but ask the little beast beside her in a soft voice, "Tuzi, why do my brothers and sisters have to do so much homework now?"


    Tuzi was equally puzzled, "Woof?" It had no idea either!


    In the previous life, Tuzi had only seen Sui Yan skip grades and ruthlessly crush her peers, so it was very confused.


    Sui Yu put down his pen and sighed. He beckoned Sui Yan over, "Sui Yan,e here."


    The little cub hugged her snacks and generously piled them in front of her brother, "Brother, do you want some?"


    Sui Yu smiled and shook his head, taking out one of Liu Hua''s thick books from somewhere and cing it in front of Sui Yan, "Brother doesn''t want any, does Sui Yan want to read books and do homework with us?"


    Sui Yan: "......" No way.


    The little cub''s refusal was firm and decisive, without any hesitation.


    Ye Anning snatched the book from Sui Yu''s hand, "Sui Yan is still so young, she just started kindergarten! Are you crazy?"


    Sui Yu clicked his tongue and shook his head, "You don''t understand, Sui Yan normally reads these kinds of books too."


    Sui Yan puffed out her cheeks and hugged her snacks back, "Sui Yan has already finished reading what she was supposed to today! Brother is the worst!"


    Earning the title of "The Worst" from the little cub, Sui Yu cleared his throat awkwardly and rubbed his nose, "Sui Yan, listen to me..."


    "No listening!" Sui Yan threw her snacks onto the couch, covered her ears, and ran out of the study room.


    Sui Zhi had a look of schadenfreude, "Brother, you''re done for. Mom will be on the battlefield in five seconds."


    Sui Yu: "......" He was just trying to tease his little sister!


    "What are you all doing? Did Sui Yane to tattle on me again?" As expected, Liu Hua soon walked into the study room, carrying the little cub.


    Sui Yan clenched her fists seriously, "Mom, Sui Yan shared her snacks with brother, but brother wanted me to read books and do homework too!"


    This was too much, right? How could there be such a person!


    Liu Hua thought it wouldn''t be that big of a deal, but thinking about it, Sui Yan''sints to her were usually just small trivial matters.


    She pinched the little cub''s cheek, "Exactly! Your brother is so unreasonable!"


    Sui Yan firmly agreed, "Exactly!"


    Liu Hua put the little cub down and lightly patted the back of her head, "So Sui Yan should go read books now!"


    The little cub hadn''t yet realized, "Exactly! ...Wait, no!"


    Liu Huaughed uncontrobly, "Alright, alright, Sui Yan, keep ying, your brother was just teasing you."


    Sui Yu opened another book, "Mom, you can go back to your work, everything''s fine here."


    Liu Hua waved her hand, "Alright, Sui Yan, be good and don''t disturb your brothers and sisters while they do their homework."


    Sui Yan climbed back into her pile of snacks, "Got it!"


    Sui Yu nced at the little bundle on the couch and couldn''t resist being mischievous, tossing a small pillow at her, "Stinky Sui Yan!"


    The small pillownded perfectly in the little cub''s arms. After a moment of bewilderment, she grabbed it and threw it back, "Stinky brother!"


    Sui Yu stopped doing his homework too, grabbing the pillow to y with Sui Yan, "Sui Yan is a little dummy!"


    Sui Yan hid behind Tuzi, using arge pillow to shield herself, "Brother is a big dummy!"


    Ye Anning shook her head helplessly and continued with her 5th-grade homework.


    These two were such a childish pair.

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    These two were ying around when Liu Hua suddenly pushed open the door again: "Zhi, your dad messaged you to go see him for a bit."


    Sui Yu was stunned, then btedly opened his phone to check: "Okay, I''ll goter."


    Liu Hua looked disdainfully at the two who were just fooling around but now obedient in a second: "Look at you two, how childish!"


    Sui Yu obediently nodded in agreement.


    Indeed! Yan was way too childish!


    Sui Yan rolled on the couch hugging arge pillow, turning her back to her mother: "Humph!"


    The cub''s petnt humph only made her seem adorable. Although Liu Hua looked disdainful on her face, her eyes were full ofughter.


    Seeing her mother leave, Sui Yan quietly rolled back: "Brother, let''s continue!"


    Sui Yu was also willing to y along with the cub, and the two messed around, tossing the pillow back and forth.


    Meanwhile, Ye Anning, Sui Zhi, and Qiao Ze had finished their homework, eaten some sweets, drank some milk tea, and even yed games!


    Sui Yan panted slightly, raising one little paw: "Stop!"


    Sui Yu grinned mischievously: "Yan can''t go on?"


    Sui Yan huffed angrily, hands on hips: "Sister! Brother is bullying me!"


    Sui Yu: "......"


    Ye Anning casually grabbed a pillow and smacked it in Sui Yu''s face, then motioned for Sui Yan: "Yan,e to sister."


    Sui Yu sighed, tidying up the pillows and mess, then sat down with the others.


    Qiao Ze, with a stolen candy in his mouth from the cub, casually asked Sui Zhi: "Uncle Sui, is someone asking you to act in a movie?"


    Sui Zhi nced at him: "Yeah."


    Ye Anning stroked her chin thoughtfully: "If acting, you''ll probably meet some celebrities, right?"


    Sui Zhi recalled his past life experiences and couldn''t help but smile: "Yeah."


    Sui Yan overheard a few lines and suddenly leaned over: "Brother, can you help me get Han Yun''s autograph?"


    Sui Zhi raised an eyebrow: "Han Yun?"


    Sui Yan was almost gushing: "The super super beautiful sister! Yan super super likes her!"


    Ye Anning narrowed her eyes: "Hmm?"


    Sui Yan quickly added: "But Yan likes sister even more!"


    Ye Anning was barely satisfied: "Hmm."


    Sui Zhi was stone-faced: "No!"


    "Eh? Why not?" The cub looked at her brother pitifully, rejected for the first time.


    Sui Zhi gritted his teeth: "Yan super likes her?"


    Sui Yan corrected seriously: "Not super like, super super like!" She was very precise!


    Sui Zhi was expressionless: "Then even more no."


    Sui Yan stared nkly for two seconds, then pouted unhappily: "Meanie brother!"


    Sui Zhi remained stoic, changing the subject: "Unless Yan says she likes brother the most."


    Sui Yan frowned, a little conflicted. But before she could resolve it, Ye Anning stood up, joined by Sui Yu and Qiao Ze, cracking their knuckles as they surrounded Sui Zhi.


    "Like you the most?" Ye Anning narrowed her eyes dangerously.


    Sui Zhi sensed trouble and tried to flee the study.


    But he hadn''t taken two steps when there was a "pat" sound.


    Everyone looked towards the door to see Liu Man calmly retracting her paw that had just closed the door, blocking it as she eveny down.


    Sui Zhi: "......" Heaven is forsaking me!


    Sui Yan hugged arge bag of chips, looking confusedly as her brother was ganged up on.


    When Liu Man came to call everyone for dinner, she only saw Sui Zhi lying on the floor, buried under a pile of pillows and stuffed animals.


    She smiled wryly: "Kids, stop ying. We''re having dinner."


    Sui Zhi brushed aside the pile on top of him and sat up: "You guys went overboard."


    Sui Yan leaned in and whispered: "Brother, it''s okay. Yan likes you the most!"


    Sui Zhi''s mouth curved upwards upon hearing that. Although he knew the cub was probably tricking him, he was still very happy. What to do!


    Ye Anning snorted unhappily and dragged the cub away: "Yan, let''s eat!"


    The cub struggled a little but let her sister carry her: "Okay!"


    After dinner, Sui Zhi went to see his dad and chatted with Sui Jinhong and Li Shengming for half the afternoon before returning.


    But as soon as he entered, he saw the whole family staring at him intently.


    "What are you all looking at?" He instinctively took two steps back.


    Liu Hua cleared her throat and averted her gaze: "Zhi, what did you guys discuss?"


    Sui Zhi rxed: "Oh, Uncle Li said he has a friend who wants to start filming a movie after the New Year and hopes I''ll y one of the roles."


    Liu Hua frowned: "What kind of role?"


    Sui Zhi joined them: "Apparently the male lead as a child. Dad said if I want to act, I can take this reliable role. The actors set to y the male and female leads are quite famous."


    Liu Hua felt reassured: "As long as you''re all clear on it, I won''t worry unnecessarily."


    Sui Yan leaned over again, thinking she was whispering: "Brother, will you meet Han Yun?"


    Sui Zhi smugly replied: "Yes, there''s a good chance I''ll be acting with your Han Yun this time."


    Sui Yan''s eyes lit up as she crawled over to Sui Zhi, fawning as she patted his arms and legs: "Brother, I want Han Yun''s autograph."


    Feeling his sister''s massage-like pats, Sui Zhi coughed purposefully: "Hmm... Yan, a little harder."


    The cub nodded vigorously, applying more force: "Okay!"


    Liu Hua covered her face, unable to watch the shameless disy!


    Ye Anning clenched her fists, thinking Sui Zhi was done for - she''d get him within three days.


    Vaguely sensing he had angered everyone, Sui Zhi quickly stopped his little puppy: "Okay okay, brother will definitely get Yan''s autographter."


    The little puppy''s eyes sparkled: "Great! Thank you, brother!"


    Thi, observing from the side, thought: Cub, I realize you''re even better at being a puppy than me.


    The movie Sui Zhi was set to star in wouldn''t start filming until after the New Year, so he didn''t need to worry much now besides his finals in two days.


    He had no mental pressure.


    Among the group of kids gathered again, only Li Yuan was still studying hard for exams.


    Sui Yan crawled over opposite Li Yuan andy on his desk watching him write for a while.


    "Big brother Li Yuan, you wrote this character wrong," the cub extended her white tender finger, pointing at Li Yuan''s messy homework.


    Li Yuan was skeptical: "Yan recognizes characters? How would you know I wrote it wrong?"


    --


    Author''s note:

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    After Li Yuan finished speaking, he regretted it immediately. He seemed to vaguely remember his father saying that his little sister could finish reading a book all by herself!


    Sui Yan puffed out her cheeks and turned to call out to Sui Yu and the others: "Big brother,e here for a bit!"


    Sui Yu dragged his feetzily over: "What''s up, Yan?"


    Sui Yan pointed seriously at Li Yuan''s scribbled handwriting: "Big brother, doesn''t this word that big brother Li Yuan wrote look wrong?"


    Sui Yu squinted his eyes, hesitating: "This... is a word?"


    Li Yuan: "...?" What else could it be?


    Sui Yan thought her brother was just teasing her again, so she stubbornly shook Sui Yu''s arm: "Big brother, be serious!"


    Sui Yu cleared his throat: "Ahem, okay, let me take a look."


    Li Yuan was furious with embarrassment: "It''s wrong, it''s wrong! I won''t let you look!"


    The little girl looked at her brother, then at Li Yuan, scratching her head in confusion: "Oh."


    ...Divider Line...


    The day of the final exams


    "Ding ling ling ling"


    *p*


    Ye Anning woke up half-asleep and turned off the rm clock, rubbing her eyes as she got up.


    Ti Zi, who was sleeping not far away, also woke up to the noise. When its gaze fell on the little bundle still lying in bed, it remembered what the little bundle had secretly told it yesterday.


    "Ti Zi, when sister wakes up tomorrow, you have to wake me up too!"


    Unable to help shaking its head, Ti Zi crawled over to the edge of the bed.


    Ye Anning had only turned on a smallmp, so she was startled when a dark shadow suddenly approached.


    Realizing the shadow was Ti Zi, Ye Anning just frowned: "Ti Zi, why did youe over? Don''t wake up Yan."


    Ti Zi nuzzled Ye Anning''s leg, then looked towards Sui Yan.


    Ye Anning pondered: "Are you telling me to wake up Yan?"


    Ti Zi nodded, and Ye Anning couldn''t help butugh: "Did Yan tell you to wake her up yesterday? This kid, really!"


    She turned and gently shook the sleeping little girl in bed: "Yan, time to get up."


    Sui Yan mumbled groggily and curled deeper into the nket.


    The tiny bundle was so adorable that Ye Anning''s heart melted.


    She shook her head, then leaned close to Sui Yan''s ear and whispered: "Yan, auntie is going to throw away all your chocte."


    "No no!" The little one immediately sat up, not fully awake yet but trying to get out of bed.


    Ye Anning stifled augh and pulled the little one back: "No one''s throwing anything away, sister was just teasing you."


    Sui Yan rubbed her eyes nkly: "Sister?"


    Ye Anning pinched the little one''s cheek: "Didn''t Yan ask Ti Zi to wake you up?"


    Sui Yan was a bit more awake now, usingly looking towards Ti Zi: "Ti Zi, how did you tell sister?"


    Ti Zi: "Woo woo!" You little brat! How else was I supposed to wake you up?


    Ye Anning patted the little one''s head: "Alright, alright, does Yan still want to get up now?"


    Sui Yan scrambled out of bed: "Yes! Yan will go find her clothes herself!"


    Ye Anning instinctively held her back: "No! Yan, let me get them for you."


    Just let your sister handle it!


    Sui Yan thought for a moment, then waved her little hand dismissively: "Okay then!"


    Ye Anning felt her sense of aesthetics was still quite normal, so after feeling the temperature outside, she picked out a fluffy, adorable white outfit for Sui Yan.


    "Yan, go brush your teeth first, thene out and change your clothes by yourself, okay?"


    Sui Yan obediently put on the little slippers Ti Zi had brought over: "Okay!"


    When the two little girls came out of the room after getting ready, Sui Yu and the others were just about to head downstairs too.


    Seeing his little sister, Sui Yu raised an eyebrow: "Yan, you''re up too?"


    Sui Yan proudly patted her chest: "Yan''s going to cheer sister on, so sister can be number one!"


    Ye Anning smiled and ruffled the little one''s hair, while Sui Zhi teased: "What about us brothers?"


    The little one tilted her head, thinking: "Brothers... good luck?"


    Qiao Ze looked puzzled: "Just that?"


    Sui Yu clicked his tongue: "Yan is really a little brat!" Treating them differently like that!


    Liu Hua walked over slowly and leaned against the railing, calling out: "You''re all up? Hmm? Yan, you''re up too?"


    Sui Yan blinked, then ran over to her mom: "Mommy, I''m going to cheer sister on!"


    Liu Hua nodded approvingly: "Good, then we''ll wait for sister outside the school after her exam."


    Sui Zhi insisted: "Mom, what about us?"


    Liu Hua held one little girl''s hand and turned to head downstairs: "You do your best!"


    Sui Yu, Sui Zhi, Qiao Ze: "...?" Really, just that?


    Although extremely envious of Ye Anning, Sui Yu still smiled at her: "Good luck on your exam."


    Ye Anning returned the same smile: "You too."


    Wasn''t it just maintaining a stic friendship? Who couldn''t do that?


    Since Ye Anning''s elementary school was quite far from home, Liu Hua just dropped Sui Yu and the others off at the school gate and left them.


    Only leaving behind one line: "After your exams, you can either go home first... or wait for us at the school gate to pick you up."


    Sui Yu sighed: "Let''s go."


    Sui Zhi stretchedzily: "Aim for first ce."


    Qiao Ze nced at him: "You should be aiming for second, first ce is mine."


    Sui Zhi: "..."


    ...Divider Line...


    At the Sui Jinhong residence


    Sui Jinhong opened his eyes in horror, trembling as he propped himself up.


    His movements were rather abrupt, causing Ye Wan beside him to wake up groggily: "What''s wrong?"


    Sui Jinhong tried to appear calm: "It''s nothing, you can keep sleeping."


    He squeezed his eyes shut forcefully, then went out to the living room.


    Recalling the events from the dream, Sui Jinhong was still shaken.


    In the dream, he saw that Ye Wan was pregnant, with an unfamiliar little girl and Sui Yan standing behind her.


    The space they were in looked like one of the rooms in his own home.


    Sui Yan didn''t seem too happy, but she still looked obedient.


    The unfamiliar little girl reached out and pushed Ye Wan, who fell unexpectedly, with red blood quickly seeping out from under her.


    She was in so much pain that she curled up, unable to even cry out for help.


    Sui Yan looked terrified, taking two steps back in horror and almost tripping over herself.


    That unfamiliar little girl just cruelly watched Ye Wan, only letting out a half-real, half-fake scream after a while.


    Within a couple of minutes after her scream, Sui Jinhong saw himself and Ye Anning rushing into the room together.


    The unfamiliar little girl fearfully told them that Sui Yan had intentionally pushed Ye Wan.


    But how could they listen? They were only frantic about rushing Ye Wan to the hospital.


    Sui Jinhong watched as his frenzied self and Ye Anning took Ye Wan to the hospital, leaving only the unfamiliar little girl and Sui Yan behind in that space.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    Sui Yan''s face was deathly pale, and she trembled as she said, "You... pushed Auntie."


    Sui Jinhong clenched his fists tightly, vividly recalling the words the unfamiliar little girl had said to Sui Yan.


    "It wasn''t me who pushed her, it was you. They were so kind to you, yet you did that."


    "Sui Yan, it''s all your fault."


    The little girl stumbled backward two steps, her eyes turning red. "I... I didn''t."


    Sui Jinhong''s eyes grew moist, the dream feeling so real he thought it had actually happened.


    He shook his head to clear his mind.


    There was another person in the dream, Shen Nian. She clearly knew the little girl, and their ages seemed simr.


    Sui Jinhong''s expression turned icy. If that was the case, he wouldn''t mind investigating that little girl.


    He didn''t know why he had such a nonsensical dream, but he knew he had to protect his precious daughter... and Ye Wan and the child in her womb.


    It was all too coincidental.


    ...A line...


    Sui Yan sat in the passenger seat, holding a small cake and nibbling it obediently.


    Liu Hua was originally ying on her phone, but nced over at her well-behaved little one and mischievously draped her legs over Sui Yan''s short ones.


    "Yan, give Mommy a leg massage. Mommy will take you and your sister to get some yummy snacks after."


    The little one stuffed the cake into her mouth in a few bites, then haphazardly wiped her hands with a napkin.


    "Okay!"


    The little one didn''t have much strength, but she puffed out her cheeks and gave her mom a serious leg massage, looking adorable.


    The wicked Liu Hua was moved. "Okay, okay, Yan, you can keep eating your little cake."


    Sui Yan tilted her head, looking puzzled at her mom, her stuffed cheeks moving like a cute little hamster.


    Liu Hua grabbed the little one and nted a kiss on her. "Ah! Only I could give birth to such a cute child!"


    Sui Yan swallowed hard before proudly dering, "Right! Only Yan could be this cute!"


    Liu Hua and the little one looked at each other, then high-fived in sync. "Yay!"


    At that moment, Liu Hua''s phone rang. In a great mood, she answered, "Hello? Who is it?"


    Xu Yi paused as he was about to get out of the car, gently saying, "Hua, you didn''t save my number?"


    Liu Hua was startled. "No, why are you calling me right now?"


    *Knock knock*


    Someone rapped on Liu Hua''s car window.


    Before she could react, Xu Yi''s voice sounded right beside her ear. "I''m bringing you and Yan some snacks."


    "How did you know we were here?" Liu Hua swiveled her head and was nearly startled by the man.


    Xu Yi lifted what he was holding to show her. "I called your homendline, and Auntie answered and told me."


    Sui Yan leaned forward. "Uncle Xu!"


    Xu Yi smiled fondly. "Yan, Uncle bought you a lot of chocte."


    Liu Hua cut him off irritably. "Don''t buy Yan any chocte, she''s about to lose some teeth."


    Under her mother''s pressure, Sui Yan obediently nodded. "Uncle Xu, Mom locked up all my chocte."


    Xu Yi looked at the little one with increasing pity. "Yan, that''s tough on you."


    Sui Yan felt she had found a kindred spirit. "Uncle Xu, it''s okay!"


    Liu Hua was exasperated¡ªwhy did their conversation sound a bit strange?


    Sui Yan originally wanted to pour out her sorrowful heart, but then she remembered what her siblings had told her.


    "Yan, make sure Mom and Uncle Xu spend more time together!"


    The little one fell into thought.


    As Liu Hua and Xu Yi chatted idly, the little one beside them started tugging at her mother''s arm.


    "What is Yan doing?" Liu Hua looked puzzled at the little one with her eyes closed.


    Sui Yan sleepily said, "Mommy, I''m sleepy, I want to nap!"


    She then slyly opened her eyes a crack to see her mom and uncle''s reactions, but unexpectedly met their gazes.


    Oops! Busted!


    The little one hurriedly closed her eyes again.


    Liu Hua stared quizzically at her obviously fake-sleeping little one, wondering what mischief she was up to this time.


    She thought for a moment. "So what does Yan want Mommy to do?"


    Sui Yan clung to her mother''s arm, doing her best to look like she was falling asleep. "Mommy should go to Uncle''s car with Uncle to chat while I sleep!"


    She was just brilliant! Toe up with such a perfect n!


    Liu Hua: "..." So that''s it...


    She feigned realization. "Oh, I get it. You''re afraid Mommy and Uncle will disturb your sleep by talking, no problem. I won''t say anything else. Xu Yi, you can go."


    Xu Yi was a bit confused. "Wait!"


    Sui Yan was confused too. "No, no, Mommy, that''s not it!"


    Liu Hua smiled. "Then what should it be?"


    The little one looked serious. "Mommy should go to Uncle''s car with Uncle, and then Yan will sleep here."


    Liu Hua pinched the little one''s cheek with some force. "You naughty Yan, who taught you that?"


    Sui Yan lowered her head guiltily. "No one taught Yan that!"


    Liu Hua felt helpless too¡ªher kids were so eager for her and Xu Yi to get together soon!


    Xu Yi reacted too, looking amused yet touched. "Yan, I wouldn''t even dare leave you alone in the car, let alone your mom."


    Sui Yan looked a bit disappointed. "Oh? Okay then."


    It seemed this n wasn''t perfect enough!


    Liu Hua saw the little one''s intentions written inly on her face and couldn''t help but twist her ear. "You naughty Yan, don''t meddle in Mommy''s affairs so much!"


    But Sui Yan was resolute. "But Auntie Ye already has a baby, so why aren''t you and Uncle together yet?"


    Liu Hua pursed her lips. Yes, why not... What was she hesitating about?


    Xu Yi didn''t want to put too much pressure on her. "Hua, don''t feel too pressured. I''ve waited all these years, I don''t mind waiting a little longer."


    Yet the more he said that, the worse Liu Hua felt.


    Really, all she wanted was to wholeheartedly take care of the kids at home. But Xu Yi...


    Liu Hua looked up and met his gaze, clearly seeing the sincerity and his boundless love for her.


    On impulse, she blurted out, "Why don''t you pick a good time, and we''ll just go get our marriage license?"


    Those words left Xu Yi stunned. "Hua, what... what did you say?"

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    Liu Hua took a deep breath and calmed herself down, then repeated seriously again: "I''m saying, find a good day for us to get our marriage certificate."


    Xu Yi curved his lips slightly, his eyes turned a bit red, and his voice was a little choked up: "Okay."


    Little Sui Yan poked her head out again: "Mom, what is getting a marriage certificate?"


    Liu Hua paused, and casually pushed the little cub back: "Eat your little cake."


    Xu Yi couldn''t help butugh: "Yan''er, your uncle really needs to thank you properly this time."


    Sui Yan waved her little hand generously: "Uncle Xu, you''re wee!"


    Liu Hua looked at the big and small figures and couldn''t help but smile gently.


    Soon after, the bell rang from the school. Sui Yan knelt on the front passenger seat, straining to look out of the car window.


    While chatting with Xu Yi, Liu Hua reached out and hooked the little cub''s shirt cor, pulling her back.


    Sui Yan struggled a little: "Mom, sister ising out!"


    Liu Hua frowned: "Yan''er, hasn''t your mom told you not to stick your head out of the car window? What if a car passes by?"


    The little cub weakly gave up struggling: "Sorry! I won''t do it again!"


    Liu Hua patted the little cub''s head and got out of the car first: "You stay here with Uncle Xu, mom will go get your sister."


    Sui Yan obediently sat still, cing her hands on her knees: "Okay!"


    The little cub sat upright and proper, but still stole nces at her mom''s figure with her peripheral vision. Seeing her mom walking further away, she couldn''t help but peek out of the car window again.


    Xu Yi''s amused voice sounded in her ear: "Yan''er, you can''t do that."


    Sui Yan put a finger to her lips: "Shh, Uncle Xu, let''s not tell mom."


    Xu Yi still smiled gently, but showed the little cub the video on his phone: "I just recorded a video. If Yan''er doesn''t want mom to know, sit properly."


    Sui Yan opened her eyes wide in shock: "Uncle Xu, you just said you needed to thank Yan''er!"


    How could you turn around and tattle on me to mom now?


    Thinking about it, Xu Yi felt a bit ungenerous too, but he couldn''t just indulge the little cub either.


    So neither of them was willing to back down, and they just red at each other.


    Liu Hua came out with Ye Anning and Shen Nian, and was quite surprised to see this scene: "Looks like you two are ying well."


    Xu Yi still had a smile on his face: "Yan''er is very well-behaved."


    The little cub was still extremely unhappy: "Hmph!"


    Liu Hua nced at the little cub: "Did Yan''er misbehave again?"


    Sui Yan was startled: "Yan''er didn''t! Uncle Xu said Yan''er is well-behaved!"


    Liu Hua''s expression was hard to describe: "...Hmm." If you didn''t have this reaction every time after misbehaving, I would believe it.


    Ye Anning cleared her throat: "Auntie, should we go pick up Brother Sui Yu and the others now?"


    Liu Hua checked her phone, and after seeing the message from Sui Yu, she nodded: "Yeah, you all get in the car, auntie will take you to buy some snacks first to celebrate the break."


    Xu Yi pointed at himself: "Xiao Hua, then what about me...?"


    Liu Hua rubbed her chin: "Why don''t you go help me pick up Xiao Yu and the others? That way we can just go home after buying the snacks."


    Xu Yi was happy to oblige: "Sure."


    Seeing Xu Yi returning to his own car, Sui Yan secretly tattled: "Mom, Uncle Xu lied to Yan''er."


    Liu Hua started the car, not too concerned as she asked: "How did he lie to you?"


    The little cub was indignant: "Uncle Xu just said he needed to thank Yan''er, then as soon as mom left, he wanted to tattle on Yan''er to mom!"


    Liu Hua was very calm: "So Yan''er did misbehave, right?"


    Ye Anning and Shen Nian in the backseat: "Pfft!"


    Not only did the little cub sell out her teammate, she even sold herself out when push came to shove!


    Sui Yan was struck by her mom''s investigative abilities and lowered her head guiltily: "No, I didn''t."


    Liu Hua was in a good mood now, so she didn''t nitpick with the little cub: "Yan''er, give your snacks to your sisters, they must be hungry after writing exams for so long."


    Sui Yan unbuckled her seatbelt to climb into the backseat: "Mom, then Yan''er will sit with her sisters."


    Liu Hua frowned and found a ce to park the car: "Little Sui Yan! If you move around like that again, I''ll spank you!"


    Sui Yan realized she had upset her mom, so she actually behaved: "Okay!"


    And on Sui Yu''s side...


    He, Sui Zhi, and Qiao Ze were crouching by the flower bed, looking up silently at Xu Yi in front of them.


    Xu Yi touched his own face: "What''s wrong? Is there something on my face?"


    Sui Yu chose his words carefully before speaking: "Uncle Xu, does my mom really not even want toe pick us up anymore?"


    Of course, the son is as disheartening as weeds.


    Xu Yi was a bit amused: "No, she said she wanted to take those few girls to buy snacks to celebrate the break with you all."


    Sui Zhi pressed his chest: "Hmm, Uncle Xu, you may not be too good atforting people."


    He seemed even more dejected!


    Qiao Ze sighed: "Then we can only go back and wait for them?"


    Sui Yu stood up: "Then let''s go back."


    Xu Yi felt a bit helpless: "Why don''t I tell you something that might make you happy?"


    The three youths were unmoved, as they could no longer be happy.


    Xu Yi didn''t look at them, just said nonchntly: "Your mom said she''s going to get a marriage certificate with me."


    "...Really?"


    "Uncle Xu is impressive!"


    "That''s lightning fast!"


    The three youths, who had walked a few meters away, instantly turned around in sync: "Congrattions, congrattions!"


    Xu Yi spread his hands: "So can we go home now?"


    Sui Yu had a perfect smile on his face: "Of course, Uncle Xu, lead the way."


    Xu Yi breathed a sigh of relief. Although these few kids had always seemed weing towards him before, he was still a bit apprehensive.


    But now, he was truly at ease.


    All the way until they returned to Liu Hua''s home, Sui Yu and the others were in a cheerful mood, even discussing how Liu Hua and Xu Yi''s wedding should be held.


    But after listening for just two sentences, Xu Yi couldn''t help but pour cold water on them: "Your mom may not have a wedding with me."


    Sui Yu frowned: "Why not?" He didn''t want his mom to suffer any grievances.


    Xu Yi shook his head helplessly: "You''ll have to ask your mom about that."


    Sui Yu roughly understood a bit, but if the issue was on Liu Hua''s side, then it wouldn''t be so easy to resolve.


    Sui Zhi somehow dug out a deck of ying cards: "Since my mom took Yan''er and the others out to y, let''s y at home too."


    Qiao Ze pulled over two chairs: "Let''s go."


    Liu Man came downstairs while helping Liu Hua tidy up her things, and saw these four guys ying cards.


    She shook her head with a helpless smile and continued her work.


    However, a few hourster...


    Sui Yu looked at his watch and tossed the cards on the table: "So, did my mom forget about us? Why haven''t theye back home yet?"

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Liu Man prepared dinner for Ti Zi, then poked her head out and said to the four of them, "Yu, Madam said she took Yan, An Ning, and Nian Nian to eat grilled meat and told you all to find something to eat at home."


    Sui Yu: "?" Was this really happening?


    Sui Zhi threw the cushion he had been hugging onto the sofa: "That''s too much!"


    Qiao Ze looked helpless and also put down the cards in his hand on the table.


    Xu Yi felt a bit sorry for himself too. He sighed, "What do you guys want to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    Sui Yu said listlessly, "Thank you, Uncle Xu. Anything is fine."


    Xu Yi stifled augh, wiped his hands, and headed towards the kitchen.


    Just as the aroma of delicious food started wafting from the kitchen, the sound of a car finally came from the entrance.


    Sui Yan hugged the superrge cartoon fish bone doll that Liu Hua had bought her, tilting her little head and smiling with her eyes curved, "Mom, can we go eat at that grilled meat ce again next time?"


    Liu Hua felt rxed and carried tworge bags of snacks: "Sure! Mom will take you guys again next time."


    Ye Anning carried a small bag: "Yan, you ate a lot just now. Are you feeling unwell?"


    Shen Nian also carried a small bag and rubbed the little one''s head: "That''s right, you just finished eating and you''re already thinking of going again."


    Sui Yan didn''t feel embarrassed at all: "But it''s so delicious there! Yan wants to go every time!"


    The four of them chatted as they walked in, but as soon as they entered, they saw the three boys sitting on the sofa, staring at them expressionlessly.


    Liu Hua cleared her throat: "Yu, haven''t you guys eaten yet?"


    Sui Yan sniffed hard: "Mom, I smell fried potato sticks."


    Xu Yi heard the noise from the kitchen and looked out: "Hua, you''re back?"


    Sui Yanpletely forgot that she had secretly tattled on them earlier. She trotted towards the kitchen: "Uncle Xu, are you frying potato sticks?"


    Xu Yi smiled: "Yes, and chicken nuggets too. Does Yan want some?"


    The little one''s eyes lit up: "I do!"


    Sui Yu carried the little one to the living room: "The naughty Yan can''t eat!"


    Sui Yan kept kicking her little legs: "I want to eat, I want to eat! The brothers don''t like chicken nuggets anyway!"


    Sui Zhi rolled up his sleeves: "We do now."


    Qiao Ze snorted coldly: "When Yan went out to eat grilled meat, she didn''t think about whether her brothers liked it or not!"


    Sui Yan fidgeted with her fingers, looking up at Liu Hua guiltily.


    Liu Hua also looked guilty and pretended nothing was wrong: "You guys eat. I''m going upstairs to work."


    Ye Anning put down the bag she was carrying and asked curiously, "What is Auntie doing upstairs?"


    Sui Yu nced towards the stairs: "Oh, just on the third floor. My mom''sb is there."


    Shen Nian also leaned in to listen, sounding surprised: "Ab?"


    Qiao Ze squeezed in too: "Yeah, the entire third floor. It took a long time to finish renovating."


    Sui Yan whispered to her sister: "Mom''sb has a lot of pretty things."


    Sui Zhi sat down next to his sister: "Yan has been to Mom''sb?"


    They all knew that the things in Liu Hua''sb were very precious, so they had never gone in to look before.


    The little one didn''t think there was anything wrong: "Yan knows the medicines in there. Mom taught Yan about them."


    Qiao Ze looked amazed: "Yan is so amazing!" Even someone with a medical background like him didn''t quite understand the structures of those medicines.


    Sensing that this involved Liu Hua''s work secrets, Ye Anning quickly changed the subject: "You guys haven''t eaten until now, have you?"


    With those words, the three boys fell silent.


    Sui Yu gritted his teeth: "What do you think? We were supposed to wait for you toe back, but you snuck out to eat grilled meat instead?"


    Ye Anning''s gaze wandered: "That grilled meat wasn''t that good..."


    Sui Yan interrupted her sister matter-of-factly: "Sister is lying, it was really good! It was the best grilled meat Yan has ever eaten!"


    She wouldn''t allow her sister to speak ill of such delicious grilled meat!


    Shen Nian covered the little one''s mouth andughed dryly to cover for Ye Anning: "Yan knows nothing!"


    Sui Yu, Sui Zhi, and Qiao Ze: "...Hmm." Suddenly they felt drained.


    Xu Yi knocked on the dining room door: "Kids, you cane eat now."


    Sui Yan broke free from Shen Nian''s hold and dashed over: "Yan wants to eat, Yan wants to eat!"


    Ye Anning and Shen Nian smiled innocently: "Well...let''s go too!"


    Sui Yu and the others walked slowly into the dining room and looked expressionlessly at the three girls who had already started eating: "Didn''t you just finish eating ande back?"


    Sui Yan''s cheeks were stuffed, and the little one didn''t speak very clearly: "Uncle Xu''s...is super...delicious!"


    Xu Yi smiled affectionately at the kids: "Yu, didn''t Yan just say you guys don''t like fried chicken? I also pan-fried some steaks and boiled pasta for you."


    Sui Yu and the others were truly touched, almost to the point of tearing up: "Thank you, Uncle Xu!"


    Liu Hua suddenly poked her head into the dining room: "Any fried chicken left? Save me a portion too."


    Xu Yi looked both helpless and doting: "There''s still some!"


    ...One storyline...


    Sui Jinhong sat in the study, watching several videos in front of him, his expression growing increasingly icy.


    Perhaps that dream wasn''t a coincidence after all.


    He made a phone call.


    "Keep an eye on the girl''s family that you were asked to investigate today. Report to me immediately if anything happens."


    After receiving the response, he hung up.


    Sui Jinhong massaged his brow. He had a premonition, and this premonition made him want to utterly destroy that girl.


    ...Two storylines...


    What could the kids do during winter break after finishing their final exams? Of course, y to their heart''s content!


    Of course, this didn''t include Li Yuan.


    His grades predetermined that he could only watch enviously as his brothers, sisters, and even younger sister yed nearby.


    Sui Yan looked at the pile of pictures of medicinal ingredients in front of her, rapidly and urately categorizing and sorting them.


    Apparently, this was a toy specifically designed by Liu Hua for the little one.


    Qiao Ze and the others stared at the answer key for a long time before looking at the slightly bored Sui Yan in shock.


    "Yan, you remember all of these?" Shen Nian picked out a few pictures and ced them in front of Sui Yan.


    Sui Yan was getting a bit bored and yed with two toy cars: "Mmhmm, Mom taught Yan."


    The little one''s tone was nonchnt,pletely unaware of how astonishing her feat was.


    Ye Anning sighed: "So this is what it means to be a genius, huh?"

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    The mischievous little brat, oblivious to himself, simply nudged a few toys aside and went to find his little snacks to eat.


    Sui Yu pinched his sister''s little paw and leaned closer to Qi Linhan, "How''s the thing we talked about before going?"


    Qi Linhan''s movements paused for a moment, but he certainly didn''t forget that matter, "Almost done, I just finished processing the documentst night... Has Uncle Sui dealt with that person yet?"


    Sui Yu smiled faintly, but there was no mirth in his handsome eyes, "Not yet, just demoted him for now."


    Qi Linhan stroked his chin meaningfully, "Then should I anonymously send that document to Uncle Sui now?"


    Sui Yu nodded slightly, "Go ahead."


    Sui Yan looked at the two people beside him in confusion, "Brother, what are you guys talking about?"


    Ye Anning, having overheard a couple of sentences, roughly understood. She took the little brat away, "Nothing, kids don''t need to know these things."


    She held the little brat like a child trafficker, and even Shen Nian couldn''t bear to watch, "Can''t you hold Sui Yan properly?"


    Ye Anning looked down and her aura weakened a bit, "I''m just in a hurry!"


    Sui Yan, gripping a small gummy bear in her hand, didn''t seem to notice her sister''s awkward hold at all.


    "Kids, we''re making dumplings downstairs. Do you want toe and y?" Liu Man knocked on the door and called from outside.


    Li Yuan''s eyes lit up, almost rushing out immediately, "Yes yes yes!"


    As long as he didn''t have to do homework, he was up for anything!


    Liu Man smiled shyly, "Li Yuan, your dad says to bring your homework downstairs to do, so you might not be able to make dumplings with us."


    Li Yuan: "...?" What kind of worldly suffering is this? Wahhhh~


    Ye Anning went to open the study room door, "Sister Liu Man, let''s go downstairs with you now."


    Sui Yan bit into her candy, herrge ck-and-white eyes looking obediently at Liu Man, "AhMan, I want to make dumplings too."


    Liu Man couldn''t help but hug and kiss the little brat, "Okay! Does Sui Yan want to make the cutest little dumpling?"


    Sui Yan stuffed the rest of the candy into her mouth, "Yes!"


    Liu Man almost wanted to dote on the little brat again.


    As soon as she left the room with the little brat in her arms, she made a beeline for the bathroom. But the little brat''s dramatic soul zed fiercely as she reached out her hand to Ye Anning, "Sister, save me! AhMan wants to sell me!"


    Ye Anning couldn''t help butugh, "Then AhMan, sell Sui Yan to me... for one dor, okay?"


    Liu Man looked shocked, "One dor is too little! At least five dors!"


    Ye Anning gritted her teeth, "Three dors! No more than that!"


    Shen Nian chimed in, "I can give four dors."


    Liu Man gave Shen Nian a high-five, "Alright, four dors and she''s yours. I''ll wash the little one first, then send her to Nian Nian''s bed tonight!"


    Sui Yan, halfway through her acting, suddenly stopped, "No, that''s not how it goes!"


    Why isn''t everyone following her script? This won''t do!


    Liu Man patted the little brat''s bottom with a smile, "That''s exactly how it goes! Sui Yan just had candy, so go brush your teeth now!"


    Sui Yan, now on the ground, puffed out her cheeks and put her hands on her hips, "Then Sui Yan wants ten dors to buy Sister!"


    Ye Anning looked smug, "Only adults can buy kids, kids can''t buy adults."


    The little brat reacted quickly for once, "Then Sui Yan will have Brother buy Sister!"


    Ye Anning paused, "That''s not allowed either!"


    Now it was the little brat''s turn to look smug, "Sister is just saying that because Sui Yan beat her. Sister is stingy!"


    Shen Nian nodded in agreement, "Yeah! Stingy!"


    Seeing the usually aloof and profound Ye Anning rendered speechless by the little brat''s taunts, Liu Man couldn''t help but lean against the doorframe andugh.


    When they went downstairs, Sui Yu, Sui Zhi, and the others were already helping to move things out of the kitchen.


    Sui Yan scampered over, climbing onto the chair in front of the dining table and staring at therge basin of prepared dough on the table.


    Liu Hua noticed the little brat and casually pulled her down, "Sui Yan, don''t climb on the table."


    Sui Yan could only stand on her tiptoes and lean against the table, "Mom, I want to touch those soft balls."


    The dough balls looked so soft and nice to touch!


    Liu Hua nced over, "Wait a bit, I''ll make a small ball for you to y with."


    The little brat huffed proudly, "But Sui Yan wants to make the cutest dumplings!"


    Liu Hua acquiesced without principles, "Alright, Sui Yan can help make dumplingster."


    Before they could say much more, Lin Yifeng called out with a smile, "We can start now, does anyone want to make dumplings?"


    Sui Yan was the first to raise her hand, "Me!"


    Lin Yifeng skillfully pinched off a small ball of dough and handed it to the little brat, "Here, Sui Yan can make small buns, and we''ll steam them together with the dumplingster."


    Ye Anning, Shen Nian, and the others also came to help. An Sitong walked over and looked around, "But there''s only dough? I thought we were making dumplings? Where are the dumpling wrappers?"


    Liu Hua calmly waved, "AhMan, it''s time to roll out the dumpling wrappers."


    Liu Man floated over like a breeze, "Coming!"


    An Sitong''s eyes shone with a sort of reverence, "AhMan is so amazing, how does she know how to do everything?"


    Liu Man felt a little shy, "I just learned it all when I was young..."


    As they got noisily started on their side, Sui Yan suddenly ran over holding a small white ball, "Mom! Look at Sui Yan''s little bun!"


    Liu Hua raised an eyebrow and examined it, "Let me see."


    Sui Yan carefully handed the "little bun" to her mom, "Sister helped Sui Yan put sugar inside."


    Liu Hua held the ball and looked it over. Calling it a little bun was generous - it looked more like a ball that had been pinched and rolled smooth.


    And amazingly, the sugar inside hadn''t leaked out yet.


    She genuinely praised, "Sui Yan is great!"


    Sui Yan beamed with pride, "Sui Yan will also make a little bunny bun for Ti Zi to eat!"


    Upon being summoned, Ti Zi came scampering from some corner, "Woof woof~"


    Liu Hua smiled helplessly, suddenly thinking of something as she left the dining room for a moment.


    When she returned, Sui Yu and the others were following behind her.


    The Demon Lord waved hisrge hand, "You guys make dumplings too, or there won''t be any to eat tonight."


    The boys who had tried to ck off all sighed in unison, "Okay."


    As the lively dumpling-makingmenced on this side, An Sitong nced towards the living room and whispered to Li Yuan''s mom, "Why don''t you call your Li Yuan over to y too? It''s so pitiful for a kid to be doing homework alone out there!"


    Li Yuan''s mom also looked outside, but she smiled with a hint of schadenfreude, "It''s fine, he should learn his lesson. Otherwise, he''ll never know to study properly."


    The lone Li Yuan writing his homework in the living room, his eyes brimming with tears. From now on, he''ll definitely study hard! Those who don''t study are dogs!

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    Sui Yan clumsily held a dumpling wrapper and put some brown sugar on it with a small spoon.


    Liu Hua nced over unintentionally and was momentarily puzzled: "...Yan, what are you wrapping?"


    Sui Yan carefully folded the dumpling wrapper like her mother had shown her and pinched the edges.


    The little girl squeezed her fingers tightly: "Mommy, Yan is wrapping dumplings."


    Liu Hua''s expression wasplicated: "Then the dumplings you wrap will be for your brother to eat."


    Sui Yu and Qiao Ze, who were named, unconsciously looked over. However, when they saw what the little girl was holding in her hands, they both rolled their eyes.


    So they really were biological siblings!


    The little girl was generous, waving her small hand: "Okay! Then Yan will wrap a few more!"


    Liu Hua pressed her down: "Yan can wrap just three, it''s not tasty to have sugar inside dumplings."


    Sui Yu felt this was karma, and he sighed deeply before wrapping a few normal dumplings for his sister to eat.


    The little girl felt a little guilty: "But why aren''t sugar-filled buns tasty! Then Yan won''t wrap dumplings anymore!"


    Qiao Ze felt he should still encourage his sister, so he took a dumpling wrapper and handed it to Sui Yan: "It''s okay, Yan can wrap a ''Yan brand'' dumpling for her brother."


    Sui Zhi also gave his sister a dumpling wrapper: "Yeah!"


    Encouraged, the little girl nodded vigorously: "Okay! Then Yan won''t wrap buns, she''ll wrap dumplings for her brothers first!"


    Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze were touched by their sister''s cuteness, their faces full of indulgent smiles: "Okay."


    Only Liu Hua couldn''t help but hold her head in her hands on the side. Were her two sons pampering their sister to the point of silliness? Why did they all want to eat the sugar-filled dumplings?


    She shook her head in resignation and skillfully wrapped a coin inside a dumpling.


    The shiny coin immediately attracted the little girl, who ran over and tugged at her mother''s arm: "Mommy, what are you wrapping?"


    Liu Hua looked disdainful: "Smelly Yan, you''re covered in flour, don''t get it on Mommy."


    Sui Yan looked down at herself in confusion, then thought about it seriously for two seconds before sticking to Liu Hua: "Mommy~mommy~"


    She insisted on sticking to her!


    Liu Hua almost couldn''t resist pulling the little girl off: "If you keep acting up, Mommy won''t tell you what this is!"


    Sui Yan thought for two more seconds, then obediently got off her mother: "Okay!"


    Liu Hua snorted disapprovingly: "Look, this is a coin." She showed the little girl a handful of clean coins.


    Sui Yan squatted down beside her mother, cradling her face: "Mommy, why are you wrapping coins inside the dumplings?"


    Liu Hua glimpsed the flour marks on the little girl''s face and suppressed a smile: "We''ll wrap five dumplings with coins inside. Whoever eats them is the luckiest."


    The little girl nodded as if she understood, clenching her small fists: "Then Yan wants to eat the coin!"


    Liu Hua: "..." This child didn''t seem very smart.


    Qiao Ze heard the little girl and couldn''t help butugh: "Yan''s front tooth is about to fall out, right?"


    Sui Yan paused in rolling the dough ball: "No way!"


    She had just eaten candy, she couldn''t let her mother know!


    But what she feared came true. Liu Hua immediately exposed her: "Then howe Yan was eating gummy bears just now? It''s a good thing she brushed her teeth after eating them."


    Liu Hua narrowed her eyes dangerously: "Sui Yan, didn''t I tell you not to eat candy until that broken tooth grows back?"


    Sui Yan hung her head guiltily: "Mommy, that''s not a broken tooth."


    Liu Hua rolled her eyes: "Go ahead and eat, but don''t cry to me when your tooth hurts."


    Liu Hua was just venting frustration then, but she didn''t expect that little girl''s broken tooth to cause her trouble so soon...


    After everyone finished wrapping the dumplings, the children didn''t need to help anymore. So Liu Hua patted each child''s head and told them to sit at the dining table.


    Even Li Yuan, who had been tortured by homework, was finally relieved for the time being. He slumped weakly on the table: "When...can we...eat dumplings..."


    Sui Yan''s flour-stained face had been wiped clean by her sister. The little girly on the table too, tilting her small head to look at Li Yuan: "What''s wrong with you, Brother Li? You look half dead."


    Li Yuan pped the table angrily: "It''s because I have to do homework!"


    Qiao Ze stroked his chin thoughtfully: "Could this be ''rising from the brink of death''?"


    Qi Linhan nodded deeply: "To be tortured like this by homework."


    Too weak.


    Li Yuan: "..." Do you think you''re very funny?


    "Kids, move aside, our dumplings are ready." Lin Yifeng brought over arge basin of boiled and steamed dumplings.


    Sui Yan swung her short legs on her seat: "Dumplings, dumplings!"


    An Sitong pinched the little girl''s cheek: "Does Yan want steamed or boiled dumplings?"


    Sui Yan nibbled her finger, thinking for a long time before saying, "Steamed!"


    An Sitong deftly served the freshly steamed dumplings to the little girl: "Yan, try these!"


    Lin Yifeng also smiled as she served one dumpling each to Sui Yu, Sui Zhi, and Qiao Ze: "Yu, these are the dumplings Yan specially wrapped for you all, be careful they''re hot."


    Sui Yu looked at the sugar-filled dumpling in front of him, then at therge bowl of meat-stuffed dumplings in front of his sister. He sighed: "Thank you, Auntie Lin."


    What could he do about his sister? He''d better just indulge her.


    Sui Yan perfunctorily blew on the dumpling in her spoon, then took a big bite.


    Ye Anning''s heart leapt: "Yan! Don''t eat so fast! What if you burn yourself?"


    An Sitong felt regretful for her carelessness too and was about to ask Yan to spit it out when she heard her cry.


    "Waaahh!"


    Shen Nian frowned and rushed over with a handkerchief: "Yan, spit it out."


    An Sitong panicked too: "What''s wrong? Did she burn herself? Yan, open your mouth for Auntie to look!"


    The others also gathered around anxiously, even Ti Zi looked a little flustered. But before they could see clearly, Sui Yan covered her mouth with teary eyes: "Waaah Yan''s tooth!"


    An Sitong furrowed her brow, feeling the little girl''s speech sounded off.


    Shen Nian looked at the handkerchief in surprise: "Yan, did you lose a tooth? There''s blood on the handkerchief."


    Liu Hua rushed over btedly: "What happened to Yan? Don''t be afraid, let Mommy see!"


    Sui Yan crawled pitifully into her mother''s arms: "Mommy, Yan''s tooth!"


    Liu Hua pulled the little girl''s hand from her mouth and pried her mouth open to examine it carefully.


    The little girl''s skin was tender, and she didn''t seem to have been burned. Moreover, one of Yan''s baby teeth was clearly missing...it was very obvious!

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    Shen Nian frowned as she looked at the handkerchief in her hand. After a pause, she said, "Yan, you bit into a coin."


    Liu Hua rxed as she felt Sui Yan''s teeth. "It''s fine, she just lost one of her front teeth."


    Sui Yan had calmed down too. She stuck out her tongue and ran it over her teeth, feeling ufortable at the gap where one was missing.


    "Where is Yan''s tooth?" the little girl asked, covering her mouth.


    An Sitong also rxed and couldn''t resist pinching Sui Yan''s cheek. "Yan, you''ll whistle when you talk now."


    Sui Yan pursed her lips and decided not to speak. "Hmph!"


    Liu Hua looked around and finally saw Qi Linhan holding a small, ivory-colored object, handing it to her. "Auntie, is this Yan''s tooth?"


    Sui Yan covered her mouth with one hand and tugged at her mom with the other. "Where, where? Yan wants to see!"


    Liu Hua wasn''t worried anymore, but seeing her daughter talk so unclearly made her want tough. "Here, don''t touch it."


    She showed Sui Yan the tiny baby tooth, and the little girl looked amazed. "Wow! Yan''s tooth!"


    Liu Hua tapped Sui Yan''s forehead. "Silly girl, does your mouth still hurt?"


    Sui Yan licked the gap where her tooth was missing. "No. Mom, what do I do if my tooth fell out?"


    Liu Hua wasn''t too sure either. "Why don''t you toss it under the bed?"


    Sui Yan frowned. "No, Yan''s tooth is so cute, I want to keep it!"


    Liu Hua looked puzzled. "Are you a little dummy or what?"


    Charmed by its cuteness?


    The little girl pretended not to hear and looked pensive. "Hmm! If Yan ate a coin, doesn''t that mean she''s super lucky?"


    Everyone: "..." So was it lucky or unlucky?


    An Sitong clicked her tongue and shook her head. "Yan looks even cuter with a missing tooth!"


    Sui Yan was startled, feeling that wasn''t a good thing. She waved her hands frantically. "Mirror, mirror! Yan wants a mirror!"


    Sui Yu handed the little girl her phone. "No mirror, use this."


    Sui Yan bared her teeth at the phone screen, trying to get a good look at her missing tooth. After seeing it clearly, she looked crestfallen. "Yan isn''t cute anymore..."


    With the little girl unharmed, Liu Hua wasn''t worried. She ruffled Sui Yan''s hair and said dismissively, "Cute, cute, our Yan is always the cutest!"


    But Sui Yan wasn''t happy, thinking she looked silly with her missing tooth.


    An Sitong poked Sui Yan''s cheek. "Kiddo, do you still want to eat dumplings?"


    Sui Yan pped the table and sat up straight. "Eat!"


    The little girl hugged her small bowl and scampered out to the courtyard to find Ti Zi, who was loungingzily in the sun.


    "Ti Zi!"


    Ti Zi turned its head after a moment, feeling that Sui Yan''s voice sounded a bit off.


    Sui Yan ran up to Ti Zi and sat down, hugging her bowl.


    That''s when Ti Zi noticed the missing front tooth. "Woof?"


    What happened to you, kiddo?


    Sui Yan hung her head and poked holes in the dumplings one by one, before setting her bowl in front of Ti Zi. "Ti Zi, there are no coins in here! Eat them all!"


    Ti Zi nuzzled Sui Yan. "Woof!"


    So the kiddo bit into a coin and knocked out her tooth, huh?


    Somehow understanding Ti Zi''s meaning, Sui Yan pouted. "Ti Zi, one of my front teeth fell out, I look so silly."


    Ti Zi remained calm. "Woof~"


    Kiddo, you look silly even without losing a tooth.


    Sui Yan snuggled up to Ti Zi, hugging its neck and muttering to herself, "When Yan''s tooth grows back, she can eat chocte again!"


    When Qi Linhan came looking for Sui Yan, he found the little girl already asleep on Ti Zi, with an empty bowl in front of them.


    Ti Ziy still, not daring to move in case it woke Sui Yan up.


    Qi Linhan carefully picked up Sui Yan and patted Ti Zi''s head. "Ti Zi, go inside and have some of the spare ribs Auntie made for you."


    Ti Zi got up and nodded solemnly.


    Seeing that it understood, Qi Linhan turned and carried the little girl upstairs.


    "...Big brother Linhan?" Sui Yan mumbled drowsily, snuggling into Qi Linhan''s embrace.


    Qi Linhan gently patted her back. "It''s okay, Yan, keep sleeping."


    Sui Yan smacked her lips, sounding pitiful even in her dream. "Yan''s tooth..."


    Ye Anning and Shen Nian, returning from delivering dumplings to Ye Wan, saw this scene and both spoke in hushed tones. "Why did Yan fall asleep? Should we wake her up? Otherwise, this kid won''t sleep at night."


    Qi Linhan hesitated. "Nah..."


    Liu Hua, carrying one of Sui Yan''s plush dolls, walked by. "What''s going on?"


    Ye Anning looked at the sleeping Sui Yan. "Auntie, Yan fell asleep, should we wake her up?"


    Liu Hua tossed the doll onto the couch. "Of course, or none of us will sleep tonight."


    She reached out to pinch Sui Yan''s face. "Wake up, stinky Yan!"


    Sui Yan whined and hugged Qi Linhan tighter. "Stinky mom!"


    Liu Hua clicked her tongue, grabbed a milk candy from a dish, peeled off the wrapper, and stuffed it into Sui Yan''s mouth.


    Sui Yan licked her lips and drowsily opened her eyes.


    Liu Hua took Sui Yan from Qi Linhan''s arms. "Yan, don''t sleep, have some candy."


    The little girl rubbed her eyes and whined, "Mom, Yan''s tooth is gone!"


    Liu Hua pinched Sui Yan''s chubby cheeks and inspected her teeth. "It''ll grow back soon. Don''t lick where the tooth fell out, or your new tooth will grow in crooked."


    Sui Yan looked confused. "What happens if my tooth grows crooked?"


    Liu Hua replied bluntly, "You won''t be cute!"


    Sui Yan''s eyes widened in rm. "Won''t lick, won''t lick, Yan wants to be cute."


    Feeling a bit helpless, Liu Hua set the girl down to let her walk on her own. "Okay, okay, Yan is cute!"


    Sui Yan let out a haughty "hmph" and waddled over to the couch, obediently hugging her oversized carrot plush doll.


    Liu Hua looked a bit disgusted. "Yan, don''t just toss your plushies around next time, or I''ll throw them all away."


    The little girl rolled around hugging her doll. "No, Mom! The plushies are so cute!"


    Liu Hua rolled up her sleeves. "Didn''t I say there can only be one freeloader in this house? You''re not working, fine, but you keep making trouble!"


    Sui Yan insisted, "But Yan helped wrap dumplings and buns earlier!"


    Author''s note:

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    Liu Hua: "......" How could she say it without discouraging this little fool? Was she helping or just creating more chaos?


    After pondering for a moment, Liu Hua decided to defend her child: "Alright, alright... but you can''t make a mess at home!"


    Sui Yan pouted: "Okay! Next time, Yan will y with the rag doll in her room."


    Liu Hua smiled contentedly: "You naughty girl, that''s better."


    The naughty girl hugged the rag doll and rubbed against it, then started rolling around on the sofa.


    Liu Hua nced at the thick carpet on the floor, thinking that if the little one rolled off, she wouldn''t get hurt... So she went about her own business without worry.


    Eating dumplings was a small gathering for these few families. Afterward, everyone got busy preparing for the New Year, and no one paid attention to the kids anymore.


    Sui Yan leaned her little face on the table, looking a bit mncholic like an old soul trapped in a child''s body. She heaved a long sigh.


    Ti Zi, lying nearby, looked at the little girl quizzically: "Woof?"


    What''s wrong with the kid now?


    Sui Yan scooted closer to Ti Zi and lowered her voice: "Ti Zi, why haven''t my brothers and sisters been ying with Yantely? I''m so bored."


    Ti Zi pondered, that day must being soon...


    Yan''s fifth birthday should be less than a month away.


    Ti Zi felt a bit helpless and touched Yan''s soft paw with her own.


    These two first met when they were both pups, and nearly half a year had passed. Only Sui Yan remained a pup.


    Ti Zi had quietly grown up.


    Sui Yan suddenly realized this and grabbed Ti Zi''s paw: "Ti Zi, we promised to grow up together. How could you leave me behind!"


    Ti Zi was bewildered: "Woof?" Who promised you that? And isn''t it because Yan grew too slowly?


    Sui Yan clenched her tiny fist, pretending to put effort into it, but only lightly tapping Ti Zi: "Stupid Ti Zi!"


    Ti Zi: "Woof!" Yan is cursing! Mom,e discipline her!


    "Stupid Ti Zi!"


    "Woof! The kid is not allowed to curse!"


    Liu Hua heard the two getting louder and louder, giving her a headache: "Yan, don''t bully Ti Zi!"


    Sui Yan pouted: "Now Ti Zi is mom''s favorite kid, mom doesn''t love Yan anymore!"


    Liu Hua remained unruffled: "Ti Zi helps with chores and ys with you, of course I like Ti Zi more!"


    Sui Yan huffed arrogantly: "Hmph! Yan likes Ti Zi the most too!"


    Ti Zi looked at the childish mother and daughter with helpless amusement: "Woof woof!" Don''t fight!


    Liu Hua poked Sui Yan''s face: "Look how well-behaved Ti Zi is! You''re the one always causing trouble!"


    The little girl defiantly grabbed a tuft of fuzz from Liu Hua''s sweater: "So what if I cause trouble? Bleh bleh bleh~"


    Liu Hua calmly took off her coat and rolled up her sleeves: "Causing trouble, huh? Come here, you!"


    Sensing danger, Sui Yan rolled over to try to escape.


    But Liu Hua had long arms and easily pulled the little girl back: "Come here, you want to pull more fur?"


    Fate hung by the scruff of her neck in her mother''s grip. After a second of hesitation, Yan weakly pinched a tuft of fuzz on Liu Hua''s clothes and gave it a light tug.


    Liu Hua narrowed her eyes: "Good, Sui Yan, you''re finished."


    She pinned the little girl down, her slender fingers swiftly plucking several tufts of fuzz from Sui Yan''s coat.


    The little girl was vain, and this fluffy coat happened to be her favorite.


    But she had made the first move, so she didn''t dare retaliate and could only il around trying to dodge Liu Hua''s attacks: "Ahhh! Smelly mom, smelly mom, smelly mom!"


    Liu Hua pinned down the little girl''s arms: "Smelly Yan!"


    She plucked a tuft of soft white fuzz and cruelly showed it to Sui Yan.


    Sui Yan closed her eyes and shook her head: "Don''t want to see! Yan can''t see!"


    Upstairs in the study, Sui Yu and the others were discussing what gift to give the little girl for her birthday. To make sure they could hear if Sui Yan called for them, they had left the door open.


    But they didn''t expect that just a few minutes into their discussion, they would hear the little girl screaming downstairs.


    Sui Yu frowned: "What''s going on with Yan downstairs? I''ll go check."


    Ye Anning rolled up his sleeves aggressively: "Check what? I want to know who dares to bully Yan!"


    Qi Linhan and Sui Zhi''s expressions also hardened as the group marched downstairs with an imposing aura.


    However, Sui Yu, who reached the living room first and saw the situation, paused for a moment, then turned back stifling augh: "It''s nothing, let''s go back."


    Ye Anning and the others instinctively didn''t feel reassured and furrowed their brows as they nced towards the living room.


    Then they all twitched their mouths and went upstairs without looking back.


    Although the little girl looked pitiful under Liu''s demonic clutches, they would probably only make things worse if they intervened.


    Sui Yan wailed desperately as she watched her mother leisurely pluck the fuzz from her coat.


    The poor little girl pleaded: "Mom, there won''t be any left if you keep pulling!"


    Liu Hua felt a twinge of pity and withdrew her demonic ws: "What''s wrong? Weren''t you acting so arrogant just now?"


    Sui Yan hugged her coat tightly, whining aggrievedly: "Smelly mom! Yan''s clothes don''t look good anymore!"


    Liu Hua gradually savored the moment. To normal standards, this coat should look good. But for Sui Yan''s trashy taste to find it attractive, that was quite a feat.


    So she waved her hand dismissively: "Don''t worry, mom will have ten more coats like this bought for you."


    Sui Yan eyed her mother warily. Once certain of no more sneak attacks, she put her coat back on: "Then Yan will forgive mom."


    Although Liu Hua had rather rudely plucked out several tufts of fuzz from her coat, overall it didn''t look too different.


    So the mother and daughter, who had just been roughhousing, were now snuggled upfortably watching TV again.


    Ti Zi barked a few appropriate times, thenzilyy back down.


    What a childish human and childish pup!


    Liu Hua casually grabbed tworge pears from a fruit te nearby and handed one to Sui Yan: "Yan, eat some more fruit."


    The little girl, who was generally not picky, obediently hugged therge pear and took a big bite, leaving curious tooth marks.


    Sui Yan stared at the odd tooth marks on the pear, btedly realizing she had lost a baby tooth... No wonder she''d been feeling strange when speaking recently!


    The little girl took another big bite of the pear.


    No big deal!

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Liu Hua took a bite of the pear: "Yan, Uncle Xu might move in and live with uster."


    The little cub had chubby cheeks and was intently staring at the TV: "Oh!"


    Liu Hua clicked her tongue and pinched the little cub''s chin, making her look towards herself: "I''m talking to you! Did you hear me?"


    Sui Yan had an obedient look: "I heard you."


    Liu Hua pinched the little cub''s chubby little chin: "Will Yan be unhappy?"


    Sui Yan took a bite of the pear: "Why would I be unhappy?"


    Liu Hua looked thoughtful: "There will be one more uncle at home."


    The little cub''s cheeks kept moving as she mumbled: "Uncle Xu is good to Yan, Yan really likes Uncle Xu!"


    Liu Hua couldn''t help but smile: "Good."


    She reached out and hugged the little cub into her arms, then leaned down and kissed the young child''s tender little face.


    And the little cub was wholeheartedly nibbling on her big pear.


    But suddenly, Ti Zi, who had been lying down with her eyes closed, snapped open her wolf-like eyes.


    Her usually gentle and peaceful eyes now carried a ferocious and ruthless aura.


    Sui Yan instantly stopped nibbling on the big pear: "What''s wrong with Ti Zi?"


    Liu Hua was also a bit puzzled and was about to check if Ti Zi was feeling unwell, when in the next second she heard Liu Man''s voice: "Madam, there are guests at our house."


    She frowned, feeling that Ti Zi''s behavior might be rted to these so-called "guests."


    "Who is it?" she walked towards the door.


    Sui Yan, clutching the half-eaten big pear, followed her mother with her little short legs.


    Liu Man was standing at the entrance: "This gentleman says his surname is Lu."


    Liu Hua coldly looked at the family of three in front of her: "May I ask who you are looking for?"


    Lu''s Mom pulled Lu Yunling, signaling her to speak.


    Lu Yunling looked at this intimidating older sister in front of her and felt timid: "Sister, I''m Yan''s friend."


    As soon as Sui Yan heard Lu''s Father''s voice, she had hidden behind Liu Hua and refused toe out.


    Hearing Lu Yunling say this, she couldn''t help but tell on her to her mother: "Mom, she''s not Yan''s friend."


    Of course, Liu Hua would unconditionally believe her precious daughter, so she raised her eyebrows and picked up her darling daughter: "Yan, tell Mommy what happened."


    Before the little girl could speak, Lu''s Mom rushed to speak: "Madam, it''s just a little tiff between kids, let the children resolve it themselves."


    Liu Hua''s face instantly turned cold: "Then you shut up first."


    Liu Hua looked down at this family with a hint of annoyance beginning to build up inside her.


    Just as she was about to kick them out, the little baby in her arms hugged her neck: "Mom, she said Yan is disgusting, she hates Yan."


    Sui Yan didn''t really understand what the word "disgusting" meant, but she could clearly sense Lu Yunling''s tone and attitude when she said those words.


    Now that her mother was here, the little cub felt reassured to tattle.


    Lu Yunling felt it was unfair that she was forced toe and apologize to Sui Yan, so she bit her lip with a look like she was about to cry.


    Meanwhile, Lu''s Father and Lu''s Mom were intimidated by Liu Hua and didn''t dare to speak up for a moment.


    After hearing her precious daughter''s words, Liu Hua''s whole demeanor turned cold: "Cub, did they say anything else?"


    The little cub pursed her lips but didn''t say anything else.


    Seeing her reaction, Liu Hua knew they must have said something even more outrageous. She was starting to lose her patience: "Liu Man, call the security, how can they just let any riffraff into ourmunity? Aren''t they afraid of spreading diseases?"


    Finally, Lu''s Mom couldn''t hold back: "Madam, that''s going too far..."


    "The word ''too far'' is more often used for people, isn''t it? Are you worthy of using it?" Liu Hua sneered and her words became even ruder.


    Before they could exchange a few more words, Sui Yu and the others came running down from upstairs.


    As soon as Shen Nian saw Lu Yunling, her expression darkened: "Lu Yunling, stay away from Yan."


    Everyone expected Lu Yunling to start cursing again, but unexpectedly, she only bit her lip hard and kept shedding tears.


    Shen Nian frowned, but before she could react, Ye Anning pulled her aside.


    Ye Anning stood in front of Lu Yunling and looked down at her: "What are you crying for? If you want to cry, go home and cry. Don''t dirty our eyes here."


    Lu Yunling was so intimidated that her tears actually stopped. Liu Hua''s gaze was mocking, as if looking at a clown.


    With no one ying along, the Lu family didn''t know how to continue their act. But they had worked so hard to get into this gatedmunity, there was no way they would leave easily now.


    As they were at an impasse, a police car pulled up in front of Liu Hua''s house, and two police officers got out.


    "We received a report that someone illegally entered thismunity."


    Liu Hua was a bit surprised, but she still said: "Officers, it''s this family. I seriously suspect they might physically harm me."


    The police were called by Sui Jinhong''s people, originally thinking it wasn''t a big deal and onlying as a favor to Sui Jinhong. But they didn''t expect to see Liu Hua.


    Everyone knew that Liu Hua had just recently been listed as a specially protected citizen by the state, and they had been instructed repeatedly to ensure her personal safety.


    One of the officers immediately gestured: "Take them away first."


    Lu''s Father panicked: "Wait, you haven''t even given us a reason for the arrest. On what grounds are you taking us away?"


    One of the officers sneered: "You''ll know when we get to the station."


    As the remaining officer watched the Lu family being taken away, he smiled at Liu Hua and the others: "Miss Liu, it was our negligence."


    Liu Hua didn''t want to make things difficult for them: "It''s okay, it''s mainly because this family was very unkind to my daughter. I hope the officer can keep a closer eye on them for me."


    The officer seemed relieved: "We will definitely pay more attention."


    He was about to leave when the well-behaved little cub suddenly called out to him in a small voice: "Officer Uncle!"


    The young officer turned around: "What''s up, little one?"


    Although the little cub was cute, why did she call him "uncle"? He was only in his twenties!


    Sui Yan looked at her mother, then lowered her voice even more: "Officer Uncle, will you arrest children too?"


    Liu Hua immediately covered the little cub''s mouth: "Yes, especially naughty children who love eating candy."


    Sui Yan: "Mmm!" Mom, let me go!


    The young officer felt a bit weary. So his biggest purpose here was to threaten little kids?


    Watching the officer drag his heavy steps away, Liu Hua clicked her tongue: "Alright, let''s get back to what we were doing."


    She hugged the little cub and turned to go back and watch TV, but then noticed a group of kids staring at her from behind.


    "So, Mom, that police officer seemed really afraid that something might happen to you," Sui Yu couldn''t help but voice her innermost question.

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Liu Hua looked calm: "Whoever is in trouble, they would worry, what''s the big deal?" She walked in nonchntly, "You guys are just overthinking."


    Qi Linhan stroked his chin: "But they even knew what Liu Hua''s surname was."


    Liu Hua: "...Tsk."


    Sui Yan looked from one person to another in her mother''s embrace, finally lowering her head to bite into a big pear: "Where''s Ti Zi?"


    "Here!" Qiao Ze leaned against the door, blocking Ti Zi''s path.


    Sui Yan struggled to get out of her mother''s embrace: "Why is Ti Zi hiding here?"


    Qiao Ze tapped the little cub''s forehead: "What do you think? What if those people see Ti Zi and report us for having a wolf at home?"


    Sui Yan realized Ti Zi was a wolf and felt a little sorry: "Ah... okay!"


    Liu Hua silently encouraged her little cub to chatter a bit more so she could slip away.


    But Sui Yan didn''t dwell on Ti Zi''s situation anymore. Instead, she turned and looked at her: "Mom, why did those police officers recognize you?"


    Liu Hua: "...What''s it to you?"


    The little cub, stunned by the rebuke, tilted her head back, huffed, and ran off hugging her big pear.


    Liu Hua silently wanted to follow but Sui Yu said, "Mom, if you can''t say it, then we won''t ask."


    "...It''s not that I can''t say it." Liu Hua, the one who yields to softness but not hardness, sighed.


    "It''s just that some time ago, I let someone send the form for a new type of drug to the Capital. The research institute probably found it useful, so they told people to keep an eye on me."


    "After all, I''m currently researching another drug, and any incident would be bad for them."


    She said it lightly, but Sui Yu and the others werepletely shocked.


    Liu Man asionally helped Liu Hua in theb, but she only knew a little bit about the situation. That''s why she never dared to let Liu Hua do housework.


    Because she knew how precious Liu Hua''s hands were.


    But now...


    "Madam, you must nevere to the kitchen again!" Liu Man said sternly.


    Sui Yu and the others nodded frantically: "Mom, you must never do housework again. We''ll definitely help Sister Liu Man from now on."


    Liu Hua sighed deeply again: "This is exactly why I didn''t tell you. Can''t we just go on as usual?"


    Qiao Ze had been serious before but now he couldn''t help butugh: "Auntie, even in normal times, no one wants you to do housework."


    That was true. Usually, when Sui Yu and the others saw Liu Hua doing housework, they would take over proactively.


    Even the mischievous and naughty Sui Yan would help her mother tidy up. It''s just that Liu Hua didn''t want her precious daughter to do housework.


    Thinking about it this way, Liu Hua felt like it wasn''t such a big deal after all. After pondering for a while, she waved her hand: "Never mind, do whatever you want."


    Liu Hua bent down and patted Ti Zi: "Let''s go find our silly little cub."


    Ti Zi was probably the only other one present who remained calm, because in her previous life, Sui Yan was treated even better than Liu Hua is now.


    Back then, no matter where Sui Yan was, she was always surrounded by people protecting her.


    Ti Zi calmly followed Liu Hua and leisurelyy down next to Sui Yan.


    The little cub crunched on the big pear, focused on watching the pink little pig on TV.


    Liu Hua yfully pinched Sui Yan''s chubby little face, squinting her eyes in satisfaction.


    Sui Yan was already used to having her face pinched every day, and she didn''t even care if her face was round or not anymore.


    Sui Yu and the others didn''t rush to discuss what gift to give the little cub either, each of them sitting down in the living room.


    When Sui Yan saw her siblings, she btedlyined: "Sister won''t y with Yan today!"


    Liu Hua probably guessed that these kids were plotting a surprise for the little cub, so she didn''t expose them. Instead, she poked Sui Yan''s face: "Don''t your siblings have homework to do? You''re the only one who knows how to y all day!"


    Sui Yan grunted and turned her head, gently biting Liu Hua''s finger with her small milk teeth, as if she was really going to bite her mother.


    Liu Hua stroked the spot where Sui Yan had lost a tooth: "Yan, is this tooth of yours going to grow out soon?"


    Sui Yan blinked: "If it grows out, can I eat candy?"


    Liu Hua was a little speechless: "As if you don''t sneak and eat candy now?"


    The little cub silently averted her gaze: "...No, no!"


    Awoo! Ti Zi must have secretly told her mother!


    "Kids, am Ite?" Xu Yi walked in carrying a huge pile of stuff.


    When Liu Hua heard his voice, she couldn''t help but smile: "What''s all this?"


    Xu Yi handed the items to Sui Yu and Sui Zhi, who came to help: "New Year''s goods. It''s almost the New Year, right? There are also gifts for you."


    Sui Yan leaned forward as much as she could, tilting her head to look at Xu Yi: "Uncle Xu!"


    Xu Yi smiled warmly: "Little cub, you look like you''ve gotten a little rounder."


    Sui Yan: "..." Are you being polite? How can anyone be so rude! The big pear in her hand suddenly didn''t seem appealing anymore!


    Liu Hua pinched Xu Yi''s waist: "Don''t upset Yan!"


    Xu Yi went along with her: "Yes, yes, I won''t upset Yan... I still have things in the car that I haven''t brought down. Yu, you guyse with me to get them."


    Sui Yu''s gaze shifted from his sister: "Uncle Xu, you and my mom have simr hobbies."


    Xu Yi raised an eyebrow: "How so?"


    Qiao Ze smiled gently: "You both really like teasing Yan."


    Xu Yi stroked his chin: "Hmm..." Howe he always felt this boy''s personality was quite simr to his own?


    They both smiled with hidden... no, they were both very gentle.


    The little cub, who was in the middle of eating the big pear, suddenly didn''t want to continue after Xu Yi said that.


    She put the pear on the table, sticky and messy, and went to Ye Anning for a hug: "Sister~"


    Ye Anning pressed her slender finger against the little cub''s forehead: "Smelly Yan, go wash your hands first, or I won''t hug you."


    Sui Yan pouted unhappily: "Okay!"


    The little cub waddled to the kitchen, washed her hands haphazardly, then buried herself in her sister''s embrace: "Sister sister! I''m not round!"


    Ye Anning sighed helplessly and took out a small handkerchief to wipe Sui Yan''s hands: "Yan isn''t round, Uncle Xu was just teasing you."


    Xu Yi came over with a few more bags, and upon hearing this, he sincerely apologized: "Yan, uncle was just joking with you."


    Sui Yan hugged her sister tightly: "Hmph!"


    Xu Yi tried to appease her by taking out two exquisite-lookingrge boxes: "Yan, look at what this is!"


    The little cub''s arrogant pout instantly brightened: "Wow! These are big houses!"


    --


    Author''s Note:


    The update was a littlete... I''ll definitely make up for it with bonus updates next time. Definitely!

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    Xu Yi smiled and ruffled Yan''s head: "Does Yan like it?"


    Sui Yan nodded vigorously: "Yan likes it super---much!"


    Xu Yi handed the big box to the little one to hold: "Then Yan can''t be angry anymore after receiving the gift."


    Sui Yan hesitated for a second while taking the gift: "Then Uncle Xu can''t call Yan round anymore!"


    Xu Yi readily agreed: "Deal!"


    Sui Yan high-fived him: "Deal!"


    Liu Hua walked over, looking disdainfully at the two of them: "What are you doing? Come over and help tidy up."


    Sui Yan hugged Ye Anning''s arm tightly: "No, Yan wants to y with Sister and Nian Nian."


    Ye Anning directly picked up the little one: "Sister needs to help tidy up."


    Shen Nian also got up with a smile: "Does Yan want to help us tidy up too?"


    The little one puffed out her cheeks: "Hmph! Then Yan will help too!"


    Liu Hua looked even more disdainful: "Only you two little girls are willing to indulge this little brat. If it were me, I would have taken action right away."


    Ye Anning: "Ahem, Auntie!"


    How could she say such things in front of the little one!


    However, a certain little one had already seen through her mother''s soft-hearted nature, and she looked smug: "Mommy is lying! Mommy wouldn''t hit Yan!"


    "p!"


    Just as the little one was feeling proud of herself, Liu Hua unexpectedly stretched out her hand and pped Yan''s bottom: "Who says I won''t hit you?"


    It happened too fast, and Sui Yan didn''t even react.


    When she finally realized what happened, the little one pouted sadly: "Mommy can''t hit Yan''s butt..."


    Liu Hua didn''t hit hard, she was just ying around with the little one. She tried to p Sui Yan again, but unexpectedly, the little one reacted quickly this time and rolled away to dodge.


    "Stinky Mommy! Doesn''t Yan have any face left?" Sui Yan''s little face turned red as she secretly put her little hand behind her, guarding against Liu Hua''s sudden attack.


    Liu Hua thought the little one was going to say something else, but she just said this after hesitating for a while.


    She couldn''t help butugh: "What face does Yan need? Do you even know what ''face'' means, you little brat?"


    Sui Yan felt her mother was underestimating her: "Yan knows everything! Stinky Mommy stinky Mommy! Yan wants to cut ties with the stinky Mommy!"


    Liu Hua folded her arms across her chest: "Then how long does Yan want to cut ties with Mommy?"


    The little one didn''t say a word, but firmly raised one little finger.


    One whole day!


    Liu Hua understood: "Cut ties for an hour? Okay!"


    She didn''t bother with Sui Yan anymore and went to tidy up on her own.


    The little one left behind puffed out her cheeks and stamped her foot: "Hmph!"


    An hour is an hour!


    Ye Anning and Shen Nian, who had watched the entire process, were about tough themselves silly. Ye Anning managed to hold back herughter: "Then what does Yan want to do now?"


    Sui Yan clenched her little fists: "Help the stinky Mommy tidy up!"


    Shen Nian covered her mouth with her hand to hide her smile: "Doesn''t Yan want to cut ties with Auntie?"


    The little one spoke firmly: "Cutting ties means not talking to Mommy, but Mommy is so tired from tidying up, so of course Yan has to help Mommy!"


    Liu Hua, who was not far away, heard her little one say this and couldn''t help but smile.


    Her silly little one was really adorable. She would have to reward her silly one with an extra chocte today.


    Ye Anning extended her hand to Sui Yan: "Then... Yan, let''s go over together."


    The little one held her sister''s hand with one hand and Shen Nian''s hand with the other: "Let''s go!"


    Liu Hua said she wanted Sui Yan and the others to help tidy up, but in fact, most of the work was done by Sui Yu, Qi Linhan, and the other boys.


    Meanwhile, the cking off Sui Yan was squatting on the ground, hugging a small rag doll and unknowingly spacing out.


    Ye Anning passed by the little one and patted her head: "What is Yan doing? Is she sleepy? Go lie on the sofa."


    Sui Yan responded slowly: "Oh!"


    She carried the rag doll and crawled onto the sofa, but her gaze fell on the clock.


    Liu Hua nced at the little one who had crawled onto the sofa. She deliberately walked past the sofa and said to Sui Yu on the other side: "Xiao Yu, put that thing in your hand in the side hall."


    Sui Yu scratched his head: "Okay."


    When her mother walked by, Sui Yan subconsciously wanted to talk to her but remembered they had cut ties as soon as she opened her mouth.


    So the little one turned over, facing away from Liu Hua: "Hmph!"


    A mischievous look shed in Liu Hua''s eyes, but she didn''t actively talk to the little one either. Instead, she turned around and continued her own business.


    Sui Yan secretly peeked at her mother''s back, then felt disappointed that her mother didn''t even nce at her.


    The little one boredly counted her fingers, feeling for the first time that an hour was so long.


    After an unknown period of time, when Sui Yan looked at the clock again in a daze, she was delighted to find that an hour had passed.


    She then jumped off the sofa and ran towards her mother: "Mommy Mommy! Yan just saw a little bug!"


    Liu Hua had just been worried that she had gone too far, but then she heard a certain silly one''s happy voice.


    She smiled and turned around: "Yan, don''t touch those bugs, they''re dirty."


    Sui Yan ignored her and hugged her mother''s leg: "Mommy Mommy, Yan won''t cut ties with you anymore."


    Liu Hua wiped her hands and picked up the little one: "Yan is sorry, Mommy won''t cut ties with Yan either."


    Sui Yan smiled foolishly, hugging her mother and nting a loud kiss on her.


    Liu Hua couldn''t help butugh and kiss the little one''s face too: "Should Mommy give Yan two more choctes today?"


    The little one cheered: "Yes! Long live Mommy!"


    While this side was joyful, Sui Jinhong was watching the surveince video sent by his subordinates at thepany, and his expression darkened.


    "Why did they suddenly go to find Yan? Is the wife okay at home alone?" His voice was gloomy and ominous.


    The man beside him looked serious: "The wife has been chatting with the Shen Family''s wife today, preparing gifts for the few children."


    "That family''s fortunes haven''t been goodtely, and the Qi Family, who usually helps them, has also been ignoring them recently. So they went to apologize to the youngdy, hoping to get on good terms with Mrs. Liu."


    Sui Jinhongughed coldly: "They''re thinking too simply."


    Liu Hua is someone who doesn''t tolerate even a speck of dust. Since the Lu Family had bullied Yan, how could she possibly befriend them?


    Moreover, with Liu Hua''s current status, befriending people of their character would be considered charity work.


    Did they really think Liu Hua was foolish?

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    Sui Jinhong pondered for a moment, then asked, "Who was the person that sent the anonymous filest time? Have you found them yet?"


    The man looked a bit ashamed, "Sir, we haven''t found their exact location yet, but we''ve narrowed it down to a general area."


    Sui Jinhong raised an eyebrow, waiting for him to continue.


    "We can confirm that the person''s location is not far from the residential area where you currently live. They should be nearby."


    Sui Jinhong looked thoughtful, suddenly seeming to realize something. He smiled wryly, "Don''t bother looking anymore. Just deal with the person mentioned in the file. They''re suspected of misappropriating public funds, so we can prosecute them now."


    The man''s expression turned solemn, "Yes."


    ...Line Break...


    Inside the Shanshui Residence


    Liu Hua took out a shopping list, checking items off one by one.


    "Candies and choctes for the New Year..."


    "We can buy fruitster."


    "Gift boxes for giving..." But we don''t have that many gifts to give, so just prepare a few."


    "Toys and gifts for Yan..." Sui Yan sneaked in, trying to mislead her mother.


    Liu Hua calmly tapped the little one''s head, "Yan already has enough toys. We can''t buy any more for now."


    The little one looked disappointed, "Okay..."


    Liu Hua thought for a moment, "In a couple days, we can ask our neighbors what they n to buy. We can buy together."


    Sui Yan picked up a piece of candy from the pile in front of her and chewed it happily as she said with her mouth full, "Mom, can we have cake for the New Year?"


    Liu Hua didn''t even look at the little one, "No... Never mind, let''s buy one. Or should we make one ourselves?"


    Liu Man, who was squatting nearby, propped her chin on her hand and mused, "Madam, let''s make one ourselves."


    Liu Hua nodded, "Okay, it''s decided then."


    Sui Yu and the others, who were squatting in a circle looking bored, said, "So should we discuss what birthday gift to get for Yan?"


    Ye Anning sat down directly on the carpet, "Doesn''t she like chocte and building blocks the most?"


    Qiao Ze ran his long fingers through the carpet fibers, "Actually, there''s one more thing... We could get Yan a set of experiment equipment, but it might be hard to find a really good one."


    Sui Yu took out his phone to check his current funds, "As long as we have money, it''ll be fine."


    Qi Linhan felt the same, "Yeah."


    Shen Nian exchanged a nce with Ye Anning, and they both shrugged, "But we don''t have money."


    Sui Zhi sighed, "Right, if we spend all our money on Yan''s birthday gift, then we won''t have money for future gifts."


    Ti Zi, who was lying nearby, nced at them before her gaze returned to a certain little one.


    The little one crawled over and stared at her siblings for a while before saying, "Brothers and sisters, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Anning was startled, "Yan, when did youe over?"


    Sui Yan was very displeased, "Hmph! Does sister not love Yan anymore? She can''t even see Yan!"


    Shen Nian seized the chance to egg her on, "That''s right, you clearly don''t love Yan. Unlike me, I saw Yaning right away."


    Ye Anning, "..." So are you the new Tea King or something?


    Ti Zi looked at Shen Nian with admiration in her eyes.


    Learning!


    The little one was so naive that she believed whatever anyone said.


    Hearing what Shen Nian said, she immediately turned her head away from Ye Anning with a huff, refusing to acknowledge her.


    "Nian Nian is the best! Yan wants to sleep with Nian Nian tonight!" The little one clung to Shen Nian and acted spoiled.


    Shen Nian narrowed her eyes in satisfaction and gave Ye Anning a provocative look.


    Ye Anning couldn''t stand it anymore, "How is she better? She steals Yan''s candy, kisses Yan secretly at night, and has to make Yan wear that panda outfit she doesn''t like..."


    She listed Shen Nian''s "crimes" one by one, but after listening for a while, Shen Nian just lightly said, "Weren''t those things we did together?"


    Ye Anning, "..." Careless!


    Sui Yan looked shocked, "Sister, how could you do that!"


    After Ye Anning''s long exnation, the little one only hugged Shen Nian tighter.


    She sighed and dejectedly turned away, "It seems Yan hates sister now. I won''t bother you two anymore."


    Shen Nian, "?" Did she just unlock some profound inner power?


    Ti Zi was shocked again, "!!!"


    Learning, learning!!


    As expected, the naive little one felt a bit guilty, "Sister, Yan didn''t mean that..."


    Ye Anning turned her back to them, holding backughter while her voice quivered slightly, "Sister knows. Yan doesn''t have to say anything."


    Sui Yan hurried over in small steps to hug Ye Anning, "Sister, sister, Yan will always love sister!"


    Ye Anning looked touched, "Thank you, Yan!"


    Ti Zi, "..."


    Shen Nian, "..."


    Everyone, "..."


    Sui Yu and the other straight guys who witnessed the whole thing werepletely confused by such dramatic antics. They exchanged nces, seeing the same shock in each other''s eyes.


    So that''s how it is!


    Wasted learning opportunity!


    Liu Hua passed by holding the shopping list, "What are you kids doing huddled up here? Are you hungry? Want me to make something to eat?"


    Sui Yan held Ye Anning''s hand, "Mom, Yan wants to eat the fried chicken that Uncle Xu Yi makes!"


    Xu Yi was helping Liu Hua move things and immediately stopped when he heard the little one, "Then I''ll go make it for you all."


    Liu Hua didn''t care about that. She suddenly stopped and pinched the little one''s chubby cheeks, "Yan, you seem to have gained some weight."


    The mother''s tone was too serious, and the little one was a bit scared. She felt a bit guilty, "No..."


    Liu Hua cut off Sui Yan''s words, "It''s been snowing this whole time, so you and your brothers and sisters haven''t been able to go out for a walk in a long while. And you''re at home eating all the time, so of course you''ve gained weight."


    Liu Man also reached out to pinch the little one''s face, "Madam, Yan is still just a baby. This is perfect and the cutest."


    Liu Hua had only mentioned it casually and didn''t think her daughter had gained too much weight, "Yeah, this is just right."


    But the little one''s heart was deeply hurt. She hugged her sister pitifully, "Sister, Yan didn''t mean to."


    She didn''t mean to gain weight on purpose.


    Before Ye Anning could console the little one, she saw her clench her little fists determinedly, "Yan will go on a diet now!"


    Liu Hua looked exasperated, "Silly child, have you been watching those ridiculous dramas again?"


    At that moment, Xu Yi came out of the kitchen and asked, "Yan, do you want fries too?"


    "Yes! And fried chicken wings!" Sui Yan stood up and raised her hand high.


    Everyone present, "?"

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    "Yan, isn''t Sui Yan supposed to start dieting from now on?" Liu Man tried to suppress herughter as she reminded the little cub.


    Sui Yan nonchntly averted his gaze. "Liu Man is lying. Sui Yan clearly said he would start dieting tomorrow."


    Liu Man feigned realization. "Oh, is that so?"


    The little cub nodded firmly. "Yes!"


    Liu Hua''s lips twitched slightly, but she didn''t expose the little rascal''s lie. "Then I''ll help Sui Yan lock away all the snacks first. Otherwise, what if Sui Yan sneaks some every day?"


    Sui Yan was rmed. "No, no, Sui Yan won''t sneak any!"


    Liu Hua sauntered over to the kitchen. "Tsk tsk, I don''t believe you."


    The little cub panicked. "Mom! I really, really won''t sneak any!"


    Ye Anning picked Sui Yan up and hugged him. "It''s okay, Sui Yan. Big sis will buy you snacks in secret."


    Sui Yan slumped on Ye Anning''s shoulder. "Big sis, Sui Yan won''t be happy ever again."


    Ye Anning could hardly hold back herughter. "Who did you learn that from? Be careful or Auntie won''t let you watch TV anymore."


    While the girls bickered, Sui Yu and the others also started discussing something.


    "Uncle Sui has taken action, it''s even in the news," Qi Linhan turned his phone screen towards Sui Yu.


    Sui Yu skimmed through the news at a nce, narrowing his eyes. "I thought Dad''s temper had improved recently, but it seems not."


    Sui Zhizily leaned back in his chair. "Not entirely. His temper has indeed improved significantly towards Sui Yan and Ye Anning."


    Qiao Ze gave Sui Zhi a meaningful look. "What''s wrong? Are you jealous?"


    Sui Zhi leaned back, pretending to clench his fists. "Can you stop with that phony act of yours?"


    Qiao Ze wore an almost perfect fake smile. "No."


    Sui Zhi: "..."


    "Big sis, the brothers are going to fight!" The little cub, who only knew how to act cute, immediately ratted them out after noticing Sui Zhi''s actions.


    Ye Anning remainedposed. "Don''t worry, they won''t fight."


    Shen Nian nodded calmly as well. "Right, if they fight, Liu Auntie will kick them out."


    Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze: "..." How real!


    Ye Anning''s peripheral vision caught Sui Yu and Qi Linhan whispering to each other, and she couldn''t help but ask, "What are you guys talking about?"


    Sui Yu waved his phone. "The matter we discussed before... Remember when we anonymously sent those files to my dad? That issue is almost resolved now."


    Ye Anning became curious. "Let me see."


    Sui Yu naturally handed her his phone, but he didn''t notice Qi Linhan''s hesitant expression.


    Qi Linhan sighed. "So, can you give her your own phone? That''s my phone."


    Ye Anning patted the little cub in her arms. "Sui Yan, your Linhan brother doesn''t want to show you his phone."


    Sui Yan, who was ying with a little toy, looked up in confusion. "What phone?"


    Qi Linhan pressed down on the little cub''s head. "Nothing, Sui Yan, just keep ying."


    The tool-person-cub-Sui Yan obediently lowered his head to fiddle with his toy. "Oh."


    After they discussed for a bit, Xu Yi called from the kitchen, "Sui Yan, your fried chicken is ready."


    Ye Anning returned the phone to Qi Linhan and was about to remind the little cub when she saw her dash over in the next second. "Coming,ing! Sui Yan ising!"


    Sui Yan ran a few steps, then abruptly braked and ran back. "Ti Zi! Let''s go eat fried chicken!"


    She called out for Ti Zi while holding the hands of her two sisters, running towards the kitchen. "Big sis, Nian Nian, let''s go eat fried chicken!"


    The forgotten Qi Linhan and the others exchanged nces. Sui Yu couldn''t help but mock Qi Linhan, "Looks like Sui Yan doesn''t like you much either."


    Qi Linhan sighed inwardly but remained outwardly calm. "You think you''re much better?"


    Sui Yu: "..." Tsk! Reality is truly heartbreaking.


    By the time the four of them arrived at the dining room with nk expressions, Sui Yan had already started eating.


    The little cub held a fried chicken leg in one hand and a wing in the other, happily munching away.


    Liu Hua leisurely ate a small te of fries. "Sui Yan, you''re eating the most again."


    Sui Yan stated matter-of-factly, "Sui Yan doesn''t need to diet today, so he can eat!"


    Liu Hua had anticipated the little cub''s response and resignedly waved her hand. "Alright."


    That night, Sui Jinhong came to check on his precious daughter and didn''t leave until he was reassured that she was fine.


    Liu Hua thought he was just concerned after hearing about the incident earlier and didn''t think much of it.


    As the days passed, the New Year was approaching, and everyone merrily celebrated at home.


    However, on this particr day...


    Ye Anning, Sui Yan, and Shen Nian huddled together, bored as they watched a group of cartoon sheep on TV.


    Sui Yan cupped her face, watching the wolf on TV get beaten and fly away. She nudged Ti Zi on the floor. "Ti Zi, that wolf is not strong at all. Our Ti Zi is the strongest."


    Ti Zi nced disdainfully at the TV. "Woof woof!"


    Ye Anning sat up straight, frowning slightly, an uneasy feeling brewing inside her.


    At that moment, Liu Hua rushed down from upstairs. "Anning, your mom had an ident. Quick,e with me to the hospital."


    Ye Anning stood up in a panic. "Auntie, what happened to my mom?"


    Surprisingly calm, Liu Hua exined, "She and your dad got into an ident while shopping outside. They''re at the hospital now, but we don''t know the details yet... I''ll take you to the hospital first."


    Tears welled up in Ye Anning''s eyes as she hurriedly followed Liu Hua. "Okay! Auntie, should we bring anything?"


    Liu Hua led her out. "No need. If something''s missing, we can buy it again."


    Sui Yan called out in bewilderment, "Mom!"


    Liu Hua paused for half a second. "Sui Yan, Uncle Xu will be at our house soon. You kids stay home and listen to Uncle and Liu Man, understood?"


    Without waiting for the little cub''s response, she went out to start the car.


    Sui Yu frowned slightly, intending to go and check as well, but worried he might cause trouble.


    Shen Nian hesitated, then consoled them, "Let''s not panic. We can call Liu Auntieter and ask her."


    Qiao Ze remainedposed. "Or we can have Uncle Xu take us to the hospital."


    Sui Yan felt a bit unsettled too and gently tugged on Shen Nian''s clothes. "Nian Nian, did something bad happen?"


    Shen Nian patted the little cub''s head. "Don''t worry, Sui Yan. Everything will be fine. Let''s just stay home and wait for Auntie and the others toe back."


    --


    Author''s note:

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    Shen Nian was trying tofort the Little cub, but her own heart was also anxious.


    Liu Man walked over and sat beside them, gentlyforting Sui Yan: "Yan, don''t worry, nothing bad will happen."


    Sui Yan nodded nkly, but her little hands subconsciously clutched the hem of her clothes.


    When Xu Yi received Liu Hua''s message, he rushed over and saw the group of children sitting quietly in the living room, not a single one speaking.


    He cleared his throat, trying to ease the mood: "Kids, why aren''t you all cheerful?"


    Sui Yu''s fingers curled slightly, and he couldn''t help but speak up: "Uncle Xu, can you take us to the hospital?"


    Xu Yi had a rough understanding of the situation, and he hesitated: "You should all just stay at home, don''t create a fuss."


    Qi Linhan also spoke up for Sui Yu: "But we''ll be worried at home, and we might be able to help too."


    Sui Yan obediently sat in Liu Man''s embrace, the Little cub suddenly felt like crying for no reason. She sniffed, her eyes growing moist: "Uncle Xu, I want to go to the hospital to see Aunty Ye."


    Faced with a group of boys, Xu Yi could still remain firm. But faced with the soft, adorable Little cub born to Liu Hua, he had no way to refuse.


    He patted the Little cub''s head sympathetically: "Alright, uncle will take you to the hospital."


    Before Sui Yan could feel happy, she ran to Ti Zi andforted it: "Ti Zi, you have to stay at home and be good, okay? Yan will be back soon."


    Ti Zi obediently licked the Little cub''s palm, as ifforting her instead.


    Only Ti Zi knew that although Sui Yan had forgotten everything from her previous life, her subconscious still hoped that those bad things would not happen again.


    Afterforting Ti Zi, the Little cub finally spread her arms for Xu Yi to carry her: "Uncle, let''s go to the hospital."


    Xu Yi walked over and picked up the Little cub, looking at the others: "Are you all going?"


    Sui Yu calmed down: "I''ll go with Sister Man, Sui Zhi, you all stay at home and wait."


    Sui Zhi and the others didn''t want to cause any trouble now, so they nodded in agreement: "Okay."


    Liu Man had already quickly packed a small bag for Sui Yan to take out: "Then shall we go now?"


    Xu Yi said solemnly: "Let''s go."


    Meanwhile, Liu Hua had already arrived at the hospital, leading Ye Anning towards the obstetrics department.


    After asking a few passing nurses, they finally found the exam room where Ye Wan was.


    Ye Wan was lying on a bed with a pale face and a furrowed brow. An elderly female doctor stood by her side, with Sui Jinhong standing two steps behind the doctor.


    Ye Anning couldn''t help but run over: "Mom!"


    Liu Hua frowned: "What''s going on? Is she okay?"


    Sui Jinhong pursed his lips, and after a while, he said: "We encountered a family at the mall, and their daughter ran into Wan."


    Ye Anning involuntarily clenched her fists: "Dad, did you look into that family?"


    She somehow felt...


    Sui Jinhong''s gaze darkened, and he turned his head: "Don''t ask so many questions, child."


    That family... He had been watching them for so long, but an oversight had led to this ident.


    The doctor examined Ye Wan and put down her instruments: "It''s a good thing you brought her in time, she just experienced some fetal distress. There''s no major problem for now, but she''ll need to be well taken care of."


    Sui Jinhong nodded emphatically: "Doctor, please tell me all the precautions at once, I''ll remember them all."


    The doctor''s stern expression softened: "Alright, the pregnant woman should stay in the hospital for a few days first, then we''ll see after her condition stabilizes."


    Liu Hua and Ye Anning finally rxed after hearing the news.


    "Knock knock."


    The exam room door was suddenly knocked on.


    Liu Hua, standing by the door, instinctively opened it, but the next second she saw Xu Yi holding her Little cub at the entrance: "Can wee in?"


    Sui Yan struggled to walk on her own, so Xu Yi had no choice but to carefully put her down.


    But as soon as the Little cub touched the ground, she ran to Ye Wan''s side: "Aunty Ye."


    Ye Wan smiled weakly: "Yan, why did youe too?"


    Sui Yan rubbed her eyes, looking a little pitiful: "Aunty Ye, does it hurt?"


    Ye Wan smiled faintly: "Baby, aunty''s not in pain."


    Liu Hua pinched Xu Yi standing next to her: "Why did you bring Yan, and these two as well! Sui Yu! Liu Man!"


    Sui Yu was extremely obedient now: "Mom, we were just a little worried about Aunty Ye, Yan was about to cry at home."


    Liu Hua sighed: "Whatever, do as you please."


    She did find her Little cub''s emotions a bit strange, but didn''t think much of it, only feeling that children were more sensitive.


    Meanwhile, Sui Yan stood in front of the bed, tightly gripping the bedsheet. She looked at Ye Wan with a dazed expression: "Aunty Ye, can I touch the baby brother?"


    The doctor was a little worried that the child might not be gentle, and originally wanted to stop Sui Yan, but Ye Wan took the Little cub''s hand and ced it on her belly herself.


    "Baby brother is afraid of pain, so Yan has to touch him gently, okay?"


    She was only three months pregnant, so her belly hadn''t swollen much yet.


    The Little cub carefully hovered her hand over Ye Wan''s belly, not daring to actually touch it.


    She just lightly touched it, then smiled dumbly: "Aunty, baby brother is fine."


    Ye Wan smiled and stroked the Little cub''s head: "It''s because Yan is our little lucky charm, that''s why baby brother is okay."


    Sui Jinhong actually wanted a daughter more, but since his most precious little daughter said so, he naturally wouldn''t object.


    The doctor was surprised by how well-behaved the Little cub was: "This child is so good, baby, do you want some candy?"


    Sui Yan instinctively licked the gap where her tooth was missing and pursed her lips: "Aunty, Yan''s teeth haven''t grown back yet, so I can''t eat candy."


    Liu Hua felt both happy and a little envious seeing her Little cub''s close rtionship with Ye Wan.


    The doctor couldn''t help but praise the well-behaved child, then told Sui Jinhong: "You should goplete the admission procedures. We''ll help the pregnant woman stabilize, so she can happily return home for the New Year."


    Sui Jinhong turned to Liu Hua: "Sister Hua, I''ll have to trouble you here then."


    Liu Hua leaned aside to make way for him: "Sure."


    She watched as two nurses wheeled Ye Wan to the ward, then suddenly realized: "Where''s Anning? Wasn''t she just here?"


    Sui Yu''s gaze darkened, he knew what Ye Anning had gone to do, but didn''t say anything.


    It was Liu Man who pointed down the hallway: "I just saw Anning go out, she might have gone to the restroom."


    Liu Hua frowned: "Then Sui Yu, wait here for Anning, we''ll go to the ward first. Yan,e to mom."


    --


    Author''s note:


    I''m not very familiar with the procedures at hospitals, so please let me know if there are any mistakes, and feel free to point them out.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    Sui Yu''s face was serene: "Okay."


    Sui Yan obediently opened his arms and hugged his mother, wrapping his little arms around her neck and saying to his brother: "Brother, you have to bring sister over soon too."


    Sui Yu smiled: "Okay, Sui Yan, don''t worry."


    Seeing everyone off, Sui Yu rubbed his brow and leaned back against the door frame, closing his eyes to rest.


    After some time had passed, a girl''s slightly hoarse voice sounded: "Why are you still here?"


    Sui Yu opened his eyes and unsurprisingly saw Ye Anning standing before him, her pretty eyes slightly moist.


    "Done crying?" The young man''s voice was light, as if he had guessed this situation from the start.


    Ye Anning gave a wry smile: "Yeah, where are they? Let''s go find them."


    Recalling how pitiful little Sui Yan looked curled up in front of Ye Wan''s bed, worrying terribly, Ye Anning couldn''t help but bite her lip hard.


    Only by witnessing this herself would she know just how cruel the truth really was...


    Sui Yu lowered his eyelids, not consoling her: "Let''s go."


    "Mm."


    Sui Yan, who hade with his mother to the sickroom, ran up to Ye Wan again. The little boy didn''t say anything, just kept looking worriedly at Ye Wan''s belly.


    Liu Hua tucked Ye Wan''s nket around her, her voice softening: "You just rest and recover here. Anning will keep staying at my ce."


    Ye Wan gave a weary smile: "I''ve wronged you so much, yet you''re still helping me."


    She had always felt regretful towards Liu Hua and Sui Yan, even though it didn''t seem like she had done anything hical.


    Liu Hua clicked her tongue: "Don''t overthink it, Sui Jinhong and I discussed it thoroughly before divorcing. It''s just... if he hadn''t insisted on custody of Sui Yan back then, I wouldn''t have been so unweing of himing to my home even now."


    "But he was right to worry, I really wasn''t fit to raise a child at that time. It''s a good thing AhMan was there."


    Seeing Liu Hua''s retrospective look, Ye Wan felt a bit better. She couldn''t help but tease: "So when are you nning to get a marriage certificate with this man? We''ve all been waiting a long time."


    Xu Yi, who was named, felt both surprised and a little delighted.


    He had wanted to remind Liu Hua too, but was afraid of putting too much pressure on her.


    Liu Hua turned to look at the visibly nervous Xu Yi, smiling: "It''ll be in the next few days, before the new year. We won''t have a wedding ceremony, just invite everyone out for a meal."


    Xu Yi, who had been eavesdropping intently, was suddenly dumbstruck with delight: "Really? Little Hua, you..."


    Liu Hua spread her hands: "Didn''t I ask you to pick a date before? Since you never gave me an exact date, I just chose one on the calendar myself."


    Xu Yi was puzzled: "But you never brought it up again after that, even when I was so obviously hinting at you. You just ignored me."


    Liu Hua fell into thought: "Could there already be a generation gap between us?"


    Xu Yi: "...?"


    Ye Wan burst intoughter at the absurd pair: "You two are just ying around, aren''t you?"


    Liu Hua protested: "It''s definitely not my fault."


    Xu Yi smiled wryly: "It''s all my fault."


    Liu Hua grunted in satisfaction, then turned to her obedient little boy and pped her hands: "Sui Yan,e here."


    Sui Yan ran over and hugged his mother''s leg: "Mommy, I''m hungry."


    AhMan promptly handed over Sui Yan''s little backpack: "Sui Yan, do you want to have some small cookies first? There''s also yogurt in there."


    Liu Hua frowned slightly: "It''s almost mealtime now anyway. What would you all like to eat? Let''s order takeout."


    Sui Yan had already started rummaging through his little backpack, opening a bag of small cookies and a bottle of yogurt to drink eagerly.


    Liu Hua felt pity: "Was Sui Yan really that hungry? Mommy will order takeout now and have food delivered."


    AhMan reminded: "Madam, do you want to order a prenatal meal set too?"


    Liu Hua nodded: "Yes, and also a kids'' meal... and get another portion for the few children back home, I almost forgot about them."


    Sui Yan raised his hand: "I want meat!"


    Liu Hua didn''t tease the little boy anymore: "Okay, the meat that Sui Yan loves the most."


    Ye Wan watched their family, her expression growing ever more gentle.


    Sui Yu and Ye Anning stood outside the sickroom looking in, making sure they hadn''t gotten the wrong room before knocking.


    AhMan heard the sound and immediately went to open the door: "It must be little Sui Yu and Anning... why did you two take so long toe over?"


    Sui Yu covered for Ye Anning: "Sister AhMan, we almost got lost finding the way just now."


    Ye Wan looked towards the doorway: "Anning!"


    Ye Anning immediately ran to Ye Wan''s side: "Mom, sorry, I just went to use the restroom."


    Ye Wan smiled wryly: "You silly child, what is there to apologize for?"


    The atmosphere was harmonious on this side, until Sui Jinhong returned afterpleting the formalities. After everyone had finished eating, Liu Hua was going to take the children back home.


    Holding a little girl''s hand in each of hers, she said to Ye Wan: "Then we''ll head home first. There are still a few kids back home. If you need any help here, just let me know and I''ll have AhMane help take care of you."


    Ye Wan sighed with a smile: "This is already too much trouble for you when you''re caring for so many children. I can hire a couple of caregivers or nannies toe over."


    Liu Hua considered: "That works too, I suppose."


    Sui Yan clutched his mother''s hand, innocently bidding Ye Wan farewell: "Goodbye Auntie Ye, you and the little brother take care."


    Ye Wan waved with a smile: "Okay, goodbye Sui Yan. Anning needs to be good staying at Auntie Liu''s house."


    "Mm, I''lle see you again tomorrow, Mom."


    ...Divider...


    Shen Nian was a girl who didn''t stay here long before going home, leaving just the three boys behind.


    Sui Zhi was sprawled across the sofa, taking up several people''s worth of space: "Why aren''t they back yet? Did they forget about us again?"


    Qiao Ze was holding a medical book, looking asposed as ever: "It''s fine, at least they remembered to order us takeout so we don''t starve."


    Qi Linhan looked at them with a pitying gaze: "Is your position in the household really like this?"


    Sui Zhi tilted his head to look at him: "Is it not like this for you at home?"


    Qi Linhan cleared his throat awkwardly: "I''m just a bit surprised. So this is how it is for everyone."


    At the lowest status in the family.


    As they spoke, voices sounded from the entrance.


    Sui Yan was gesticting animatedly as he spoke: "Mom, the braised pork for lunch was so delicious! I want to eat it again next time!"


    Liu Hua looked disgusted: "Sui Yan always eats the most every time."


    As she spoke, she opened the door to their home, but was immediately met with the expressionless faces of the three boys in the living room.


    This scene... why did it seem vaguely familiar?

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    The two groups stared at each other silently for nearly half a minute before Liu Hua finally smiled wryly and exined, "Well, we were a bitteing back..."


    Sui Zhi remained expressionless, "Mom, we''ve been waiting for you all at home."


    This time, Sui Yu smiled quite happily, "What''s the big deal? We''ll get used to it, it''s not the first time."


    Liu Hua''s expression didn''t change, but she pinched Sui Yu. She gritted her teeth and lowered her voice, "If you can''t speak properly, then don''t say anything."


    Sui Yu, "Oh." Why was he the one getting hit again!


    Sui Yan tilted his head, "Brother?"


    Sui Zhi gave a cold snort, "I don''t want to talk to you two right now."


    Liu Hua calmly bent down and whispered in Sui Yan''s ear, "Little one, go and act cute with your brother."


    Sui Yan nodded firmly, then pounced towards Sui Zhi, "Brother!"


    The little one climbed onto the sofa, hugged Sui Zhi''s arm, and blinked his innocent eyes, "Don''t be angry!"


    Sui Zhi, "...Okay." Huh! Cheating!


    Qiao Ze''s fake smile was strained, "Hmph!"


    Sui Yan scratched his head, then climbed over to Qiao Ze, "Little Ze brother, don''t be angry!"


    Qiao Ze reluctantly nodded in satisfaction, "Alright."


    Only then did Liu Hua lead the group into the house, "You''re way too biased."


    Sui Zhi, "Mom, isn''t this inherited from you?"


    Liu Hua smiled faintly, "Oh." This little guy was quite cheeky.


    Sui Yu leaned against the side, looking down at his phone. Liu Hua called out to him, "Little Yu,e in quickly, let''s rest and grab something to eat."


    Sui Yu waved his phone, "Mom, Grandpa and Grandma said they''reing over in the next two days."


    Liu Hua was taken aback, "They just told you? Where will they be staying?"


    Sui Yu tapped on his phone a few times, then calmly said, "They said to have Dad buy another house nearby for them to live in, so they can see little Yan often...and take care of Auntie Ye along the way."


    Liu Hua was torn betweenughing and crying, "They''re really...so willful!"


    Sui Yan had secretly taken out a piece of candy from somewhere and was chewing on it curiously, "Mommy, are Grandpa and Grandma going to be our neighbors too?"


    Liu Hua stroked the little one''s head, "Yes, does Yan like Grandpa and Grandma?"


    Sui Yan''s eyes lit up as he nodded vigorously, "I like them! Mommy, Grandpa and Grandma''s home has so many beautiful ces! The little fish in the pond are super super pretty!"


    Ye Anning coolly reminded, "But Yan wants to eat those pretty little fish."


    Liu Hua burst outughing, "Yan, Mommy hasn''t starved you, why are you always thinking about eating?"


    Sui Yan licked his lips, looking utterly unapologetic, "But Yan has never seen those kinds of fish before!"


    Liu Man, carrying Sui Yan''s backpack as she passed by, "Yan is just a little greedy cat."


    The little one puffed out his cheeks, "Liu Man is mean!"


    Liu Hua shook her head, "Yan, that''s not right. You haven''t inherited your mom''s talent for cursing at all."


    Xu Yi looked a bit puzzled, "Is that something worth inheriting?"


    Liu Hua, "...Got a problem with that?"


    Xu Yi immediately shook his head, "No, no problem."


    He dared not have any.


    Sui Yan looked disdainfully, "Uncle Xu is afraid of his wife!"


    Liu Hua looked utterly shocked, "Sui Yan! Who taught you to say such things?"


    The Demon King''s wrath stirred, and the little one instinctively tried to flee, "Liu Man, save me! Mommy wants to hit me!"


    Liu Hua rolled up her sleeves, "Sui Yan, you''re done for. I''m going to dismantle that broken TV in the living room right now."


    The little one hid behind Liu Man, defiant yet fearful, "Stinky Mommy!"


    Xu Yi hurriedly pulled Liu Hua back, "Little Hua, don''t bother with Yan so much."


    Liu Man also quickly pulled the suicidal little one away, "Yan, stop talking now."


    Liu Hua watched as the little one was carried away, so angry she was nearly speechless, "He''s just begging to be hit, and you''re all protecting him!"


    Sui Yu weakly reminded her, "Mom, you''re the one who protects Yan the most."


    Indeed, when there was danger, Mom was the greatest protector; when there was no danger, Mom was the greatest danger.


    Liu Hua''s eyes narrowed slightly, "You have a problem with that too?"


    Sui Yu backtracked after a second, "No."


    He dared not either.


    Qi Linhan, who had yet to return home, swallowed hard, "Is it like this every day in your family?"


    Qiao Ze couldn''t help butugh, "It''s always been like this."


    Sui Zhi shook his head helplessly, "Yan quarrels with my mom every day."


    Liu Hua nced at the muttering boys before snorting coldly and turning to go upstairs.


    Sui ''Little One'' Yan had been marked by the Demon King and was about to be devoured.


    Then...the little one was caught by Liu Hua and thoroughly tormented. After severe torture, Liu Man was ratted out by the little one.


    "Quick, tell me! Who taught you to say that!"


    "Stinky Mommy! I won''t tell, nah nah nah!"


    "I''ve already found your snacks hidden in the closet."


    "Mommy''s cheating! You can''t do that!"


    "Will you tell me or not?"


    "It was Liu Man who taught me!"


    Before Liu Man could react, she found herself betrayed by the little one.


    So she too was exploited by Liu Hua...


    ...Divider line...


    Although Sui Yu had mentioned that Grandpa and Grandma Sui would be moving over, Liu Hua didn''t expect them to arrive the very next morning.


    She stood at the doorway feeling a bit awkward, "Uncle, Auntie, why are you here so soon?"


    Zhou Yuyuan hadn''t seen Liu Hua for several years and couldn''t help but get teary-eyed, "Little Hua, are you upset with us? You don''t even want to call us Mom and Dad anymore."


    Liu Hua was also quite touched, "Auntie, Sui Jinhong and I are already divorced. If I call you that, what would Ye Wan think of me?"


    It was indeed difficult for Liu Hua, and Zhou Yuyuan sighed a little disappointedly, "You''re always thinking about others."


    Liu Hua couldn''t help but smile, "It''ll be the New Year soon, Auntie, you and Uncle should be happier too."


    Zhou Yuyuan also smiled warmly as they followed Liu Hua inside, "We are quite happy. Little Wan is pregnant, and I''m actually hoping for a baby boy this time."


    Liu Hua was a bit surprised, "Auntie and Uncle, I thought you both preferred little girls?"


    Sui Zhenxiong''s gaze was gentle, "We do like little granddaughters, but if we have another one, she might have topete with Yan for our affection."


    Zhou Yuyuan added, "I still want to just dote on our little Yan."


    Liu Hua felt both touched and exasperated, "Yan is doing well, carefree every day. Auntie, if Ye Wan hears you say that, she''ll feel terrible."


    "Mommy! I can''t find my clothes!" Just as she spoke, the little one''s soft, childish voice came from upstairs.


    The three people in the living room looked over to see Sui Yan in his fluffy pajamas, clinging to the stair railing and looking down.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    The Little cub suddenly saw her Grandpa and Grandma, and was pleasantly surprised: "Grandpa and Grandma!"


    She struggled to walk down the stairs with her short little legs, then dashed over and threw herself into Grandma''s arms: "Grandma! I missed you so much!"


    Liu Hua still loved to tease the Little cub: "Did you miss Grandma or Grandma''s gifts?"


    Sui Yan immediately tattled: "Grandma, Mom bullies me every day!"


    Zhou Yuyuan looked at the chubby, rosy Little cub in front of her and couldn''t help but ponder: "Cub, you look more like you eat well every day!"


    Sui Yan pouted, unhappily pulling the big hood of her pajamas over her head, the oversized brim covering half of her little face.


    The Little cub said angrily: "Doesn''t that mean Sui Yan isn''t Grandma''s most beloved cub anymore?"


    Zhou Yuyuanughed heartily, reaching out to lift the Little cub''s big hood, revealing her face: "Since Sui Yan has her mom to love her, of course Grandma has to love Sui Yan''s mom even more!"


    The Little cub thought about it seriously: "Okay then, even though Sui Yan loves Mom too."


    Liu Hua was both touched and couldn''t help butugh: "Sui Yan causes trouble for Mom every day, how does she love Mom?"


    Although she said that, her expression was full of indulgence for the Little cub.


    Sui Yan stomped her foot: "Grandma, look at Mom! She''s bullying me again!"


    Zhou Yuyuan wasughing uncontrobly: "Alright, alright, didn''t the cub want to find clothes?"


    She squatted down and picked up the soft, chubby Little cub: "Should Grandma take the cub to find clothes?"


    Sui Yan expertly wrapped her arms around Grandma''s neck, then pouted and kissed Grandma''s cheek: "Yes!"


    Zhou Yuyuan felt that her Little cub radiated an adorable aura at all times, and she kissed the Little cub''s cheek too: "Cub is so good."


    Liu Hua couldn''t stand it anymore: "Auntie, don''t spoil Sui Yan so much, she''s already bing unruly."


    Zhou Yuyuanughed and said: "Okay, I won''t spoil her." But her actions didn''t change at all.


    Sui Zhenxiong was also helpless: "Hua, we''ve been looking forward to having a granddaughter for so long. And our cub is so well-behaved and cute, how can anyone not love her?"


    Liu Hua had no choice: "That... Fine, fine, I give up with you two."


    Sui Yan looked around, and the loose big hood had fallen down again, covering half of her little face.


    The Little cub was toozy to lift her hand to fix the hood, so she tilted her head up, trying to see outside the hood.


    Liu Hua pushed the Little cub''s hood back with a look of disdain: "Sui Yan is such a littlezy pig!"


    Sui Yan leanedpletely on Grandma''s shoulder: "Hmph! Stupid Mom!"


    Zhou Yuyuanughed and patted the Little cub''s bottom: "Sui Yan, don''t talk back to your mom."


    For some reason, the Little cub was particrly obedient to Grandma: "Okay!"


    "Then Grandma will take our good cub upstairs to change into pretty clothes!"


    "Okay!"


    When Zhou Yuyuan carried Sui Yan upstairs, she saw a group of children lying haphazardly in the upstairs living room.


    She was a bit surprised: "An Ning, why are you lying on the floor? Get up, you''ll catch a cold."


    Ye Anning got up: "Grandma, you and Grandpa are here?"


    Sui Yu and Sui Zhi sighed in unison: "Grandma, we''re lying on the floor too, why aren''t you worried about us catching a cold?"


    Zhou Yuyuan said impatiently: "How old are you all? You didn''t even tell your Sister to get up when she was lying on the floor, and you still have the nerve to say that!"


    Sui Yu and Sui Zhi looked at Ye Anning, suddenly realizing that Ye Anning was also their Sister.


    Ye Anning felt a bit embarrassed herself: "Grandma, I''m fine. Are you here to help Sui Yan find clothes?"


    Sui Yan quietly put her big hood back on, struggling to get down and walk on her own.


    The seemingly confused Little cub spun around in a circle, theny down on the carpet like her brothers and sisters.


    She rolled onto her stomach, kicked her little legs, and said while cradling her face: "Sister, is it fun to lie on the floor?"


    Zhou Yuyuan pretended to p Sui Yu and the others: "Look at the bad example you''ve set, now your Sister is learning bad habits!"


    The Little cub rolling on the floor immediately got up: "Grandma, don''t hit my brother!"


    Sui Zhenxiong, who hade upstairs a littlete, happened to see what was going on. He picked up his precious granddaughter: "Cub, your brother deserved it, let''s not bother with them."


    Sui Yan said seriously: "Grandpa, you can''t hit people."


    The doting grandfather immediately changed his words ording to his precious granddaughter''s advice: "No hitting, no hitting, how can we hit people?"


    Zhou Yuyuan agreed: "Yes, no hitting."


    Ye Anning and the others were so exasperated they almost cried fromughing - these two elderly people spoiled children way too much!


    But this was also a good thing.


    Ye Anning cleared her throat to remind them: "Grandma, Sui Yan''s clothes are in her closet."


    Zhou Yuyuan took the Little cub back from the grandfather: "Right, right, we need to find clothes for the cub. What kind of clothes does the cub want to wear?"


    At the mention of this, Sui Yan''s eyes lit up: "I want to wear the clothes Dad bought! They''re super super pretty!"


    Zhou Yuyuan felt something was off: "The clothes your dad picked can''t be pretty?"


    Grandfather Sui Zhenxiong was a bit defensive: "That boy may not be much, but his taste is still decent."


    Now everyone understood why Sui Jinhong and Sui Yan''s aesthetics were so terrible - it was hereditary!


    Sui Yu and Sui Zhi exchanged a look, both extremely grateful they didn''t inherit this trait from their father.


    Ye Anning tried to stop them: "Grandma, don''t let Sui Yan wear that outfit, it''s the one Liu Auntie didn''t get to throw out yet."


    Zhou Yuyuan''s expression wasplicated: "I knew it."


    She hoped her precious granddaughter didn''t inherit the terrible aesthetics of the Sui family!


    But in reality...


    Sui Yan was extremely adamant: "Can''t throw it away! It''s really pretty!"


    Zhou Yuyuan admitted she was a bit curious now: "Then Sui Yan, show Grandma the clothes."


    She wanted to see if her good-for-nothing son''s taste had be even worse.


    Sui Yan struggled out of Grandma''s arms again, leading the group into her room and opening the closet doors one by one with effort.


    Finally, she pointed to the innermost closet and said: "Grandma, it''s in there, the one on the very top!"


    Zhou Yuyuan had no more hope: "Cub, did your mom hide this outfit in the very back because she didn''t want you to see it?"


    Sui Zhenxiong couldn''t help but reach in himself: "What does it look like? Let me see."


    He stretched his hand in and took out the clothes from the top shelf of that closet. After seeing what the outfit looked like, he genuinely praised it: "It really is quite pretty."


    Zhou Yuyuan looked at the colorful Chinese-style robe with floral patterns that Sui Zhenxiong was holding, and for once, she was speechless.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    Sui Yan looked proud: "Right, super good-looking!"


    Zhou Yuyuan snatched the clothes from her: "Good-looking my ass!" The dignified and elegant olddy finally couldn''t help but swear, "No wearing it, grandma will throw it away right now."


    When thedy made a fuss, Old Master Sui didn''t dare utter a word and took two steps back while rubbing his nose.


    But a certain little imp was bold and bounced around insisting on wearing that outfit: "No no! Yan wants to wear it!"


    Zhou Yuyuan didn''t give in to her precious little imp for the first time: "No, you can''t wear it!"


    Sui Yan couldn''t snatch it back, so she simply threw a tantrum.


    The little impy down on the carpet and started rolling around, crying: "No no! I want to wear it!"


    Zhou Yuyuan: "......" This mischievous child!


    She had a bit of a headache: "Okay okay, wear it! Don''t roll on the floor, get up quickly."


    Sui Yany on the floor, secretly ncing up, then rolled over and obediently held out her arms: "Grandma, change clothes."


    Zhou Yuyuan took a deep breath: "Okay."


    She looked exhausted as she changed the little imp into the heavy and colorful Chinese-style colorful robe.


    Sui Zhenxiong had an appreciative smile on his face, while Ye Anning and Sui Yu were already imagining what kind of expression Liu Hua would have when she saw the little imp.


    She would probably throw Sui Yan out of the house directly.


    Sui Yan obediently let Zhou Yuyuan fuss over her, then put her little hands in the robe''s pockets: "Grandma, am I cute or not!"


    Zhou Yuyuan: "......" Cute.


    Sui Zhenxiong gave a thumbs up: "Our little imp is the cutest!"


    Probably because the little imp''s appearance was quite good-looking, so even wearing this colorful Chinese-style colorful robe didn''t make her look too bad.


    She just seemed a bit more silly-looking.


    Sui Yu opened his mouth impatiently: "Yan, let''s go downstairs and let mom see!"


    Sui Yan raised a little fist: "Let''s go!"


    The little imp bounced and ran quickly downstairs.


    Ye Anning held back herughter, her shoulders shaking slightly: "Why does she look so silly?"


    Liu Hua was holding her phone, not sure what she was looking at, when she vaguely heard the little imp''s happy voice.


    "Mom! Look, am I cute or not!"


    Liu Hua didn''t even look up and brushed it off: "Cute cute, our little imp is the cutest."


    Sui Yan puffed out her cheeks and ran in front of her mom: "Mom look at Yan!"


    Liu Hua calmly looked up, then...


    "Who let you wear these clothes!!!"


    Ti Zi noticed something was off andzily looked up: "......"


    Who are you! Where is our soft, cute, and silly little imp!


    Sui Yan arrogantly tilted her head back: "Yan wanted to wear it herself! Grandma didn''t even let me wear it!"


    Liu Hua gritted her teeth: "Sui Yan, you now have two choices. First, quickly change out of those clothes, then throw them away. Second......"


    "Second second second!" Sui Yan interrupted angrily.


    Liu Hua leaned back on the sofa and gave a coldugh: "Second, throw away all your snacks and choctes."


    Sui Yan: "......" Mom, you''re breaking the rules!


    She ran to her grandma sadly: "Grandma! Mom is bullying me again!"


    The little imp''s legs were short to begin with, and wearing the heavy Chinese-style colorful robe and cotton pants made them look even shorter.


    Zhou Yuyuan couldn''t bear to look and sighed: "What did mom say to the little imp again?"


    What could she do with her own silly little granddaughter? Just spoil her!


    The little imp skillfully snuggled into her grandma''s arms: "Mom said I have to throw away these clothes, or else she''ll throw away Yan''s chocte!"


    Zhou Yuyuan kindly suggested: "Then the little imp should just throw away these clothes."


    Liu Hua gave a cold snort: "Sui Yan, if you don''t want to throw away either, then I''ll throw you out."


    Sui Yan pouted: "Hmph! Stinky mom!"


    Sui Zhenxiong tried to help his precious little granddaughter: "Xiao Hua..."


    Zhou Yuyuan coldly cut him off: "If you say another word, don''te home tonight."


    Sui Zhenxiong: "......" Oh.


    Sui Yan finally realized no one could help her, so she hummed and snuggled into her mom''s arms: "Mom, then I''ll change clothes, don''t throw my clothes away okay?"


    Liu Hua frowned, seeing the little imp''s hope and immediately acting spoiled: "Mom~ Okay or not!"


    Liu Hua pressed the little imp down: "Okay okay! Don''t make trouble anymore."


    Sui Yan quieted down obediently: "Okay!"


    Liu Hua tapped the little imp''s head: "Then Yan go change into the panda suit in the first wardrobe. Hurry!"


    Sui Yan wasn''t satisfied: "Mom likes the panda but not Yan!"


    Liu Hua narrowed her eyes and nced at the little imp: "Hm?"


    Sui Yan immediately ran upstairs quickly, stubbornly leaving a sentence: "Stinky mom! Changing!"


    The true, strong-mouthed king!


    Liu Hua was toozy to bother with her.


    Zhou Yuyuan put her hand to her forehead: "Xiao Hua, it must be hard taking care of Yan and this group of children."


    Sui Zhi wasn''t afraid to speak up: "Grandma, we''re not like Yan, we''re very obedient."


    Zhou Yuyuan waved it off: "I know, I know."


    She continued looking at Liu Hua: "If there''s anything you can''t handle, remember to tell your uncles and aunts."


    Liu Hua smiled and brushed a stray hair from her mother-inw''s forehead: "Auntie, don''t worry, everything is fine here for now."


    Zhou Yuyuan''s eyes became a little teary: "You''re a good child......"


    She saw Ye Anning, and didn''t continue after all.


    Liu Hua felt a little helpless: "Auntie, don''t say that."


    Sui Zhenxiong also noticed his wife''s mood wasn''t very good, and gently patted Zhou Yuyuan''s shoulder: "Alright, let''s go to the hospital and see Xiao Wan, it''s been a long time since we saw her."


    Zhou Yuyuan wiped the corners of her eyes: "Okay, Xiao Hua, then uncle and auntie will go first, we left gifts for you and the children at the entrance."


    Liu Hua felt touched but also felt sorry for the two elders: "Okay."


    Sui Yan fiddled around upstairs for a while, then came running down in her panda suit going pat-pat-pat.


    "Mom! I changed clothes!"


    The little imp ran so fast it was terrifying.


    Ye Anning walked over and hugged her: "Yan, don''t run so fast! It''s easy to fall!"


    Sui Yan obediently let her sister hug her: "Then Yan won''t run anymore!"


    Liu Hua looked at the "reinvented" little imp and finally rxed: "Imp,e here."


    Sui Yan refused: "Yan wore the thick robe and mom called me ''Sui Yan'', wearing the panda suit and mom calls me ''imp''."


    She concluded: "Mom is too much!"


    Liu Hua raised her eyebrows: "Isn''t Yan the same? When mom buys Yan chocte, she''s a good mom, otherwise she''s a stinky mom."


    Qiao Ze also concluded: "So this is the power of gics."

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    Sui Yan was disgruntled as usual: "Hmph!"


    Liu Hua pinched the little cub''s cheek: "What''s with that hmph?"


    Sui Yan bared his teeth for a moment, then suddenly remembered something: "Mom, where are Grandpa and Grandma?"


    Liu Hua stretchedzily: "They went to take care of your Aunt Ye."


    The little cub nodded seriously: "That''s good then."


    She was no longer worried.


    ...?Dividing Line?...


    Ye Wan had a good constitution and was discharged from the hospital after a few days of rest.


    The main reason was that the New Year wasing, and everyone was busy. She also didn''t want to trouble others anymore.


    And today, there were only a bunch of kids at Liu Hua''s house.


    Sui Yan was lying on the sofa, cradling his little face as he read a book. Ye Anning had juste over from her own home and sat next to the little cub, gently pinching his cheek: "Sui Yan, don''t lie down and read. Get up!"


    Sui Yan tilted his head in a daze, then obediently crawled onto the floor and continued reading seriously.


    Ye Anning adjusted the book''s position to make the little cub morefortable.


    "Liu Auntie isn''t home today?" she asked Sui Yu, who was nearby.


    Sui Yu''s gaze was still fixed on his phone screen: "Hmm, she and Uncle Xu probably went on a date."


    Ye Anning couldn''t help but smile: "Auntie and Uncle Xu are finally properly together."


    Sui Zhi yawned: "Sister Ti was also chased out by my mom to have fun, so it seems like we won''t have anything to eat today."


    Sui Yu put down his phone: "No, not us, just you won''t have anything to eat."


    Sui Zhi looked puzzled: "Why?"


    Sui Yu smirked: "We all know how to cook, except for you."


    Sui Zhi fell silent for a moment: "Brother, you really don''t want to make an extra portion?"


    Sui Yu nced at Qiao Ze: "I''ll take care of Ye Anning and the little cub''s meals. You can ask Qiao Ze."


    Before Sui Zhi could speak, Qiao Ze said: "I can take care of the meals if you do all my homework for a semester."


    Sui Zhi opened his mouth but couldn''t say a word.


    After a long pause, he finally said: "I''ll tell the little cub that you asked me to do your homework."


    Qiao Ze: "...Fine, I''ll take care of your meal!"


    This guy was so annoying! If it weren''t for the little cub, he wouldn''t bother with Sui Zhi!


    Ti Zi''s gaze was full of disdain. This bunch only cared about using the precious little cub to their advantage! So annoying!


    Despite being mentioned several times, Sui Yan was still engrossed in his book,pletely unaware that his brothers were talking about him.


    Seeing this, Ye Anning and the others gradually fell silent too.


    Sui Yan was a fast reader and soon turned the page.


    The little cub had been reading for a while, but then his stomach growled a few times. He rubbed his belly and pouted: "Brother, I''m so hungry!"


    Sui Yu had been browsing on his phone but was startled by his sister''s voice: "Huh? ...Okay, I''ll go make food for the little cub now."


    Just as he was about to stand up, there was a knock at the door.


    Sui Yu paused, then went to open it.


    "Grandma, Grandpa? What are you doing here?"


    Zhou Yuyuan gently pushed Sui Yu aside: "Your mother said there were no adults home today, so she asked me toe help and bring you kids some food."


    Sui Yan carefully closed his book and put it aside, then happily ran towards Zhou Yuyuan: "Grandma! I''m so hungry!"


    Zhou Yuyuan''s heart melted as she picked up the little cub: "Cub, Grandpa and I brought lots of delicious food."


    Sui Zhenxiong cooperated with his wife, immediately showing the tworge boxes he was carrying: "Look, cub!"


    Sui Yu scratched his nose from behind: "Grandma, Grandpa, I was just about to make food for the little cub."


    Zhou Yuyuan frowned slightly: "You kids just don''t pay attention until you''re starving. Ye Anning, you must be hungry too, right?"


    Ye Anning smiled shyly: "Thank you, Grandma."


    Since Ye Wan still couldn''t exert herself too much, Sui Jinhong had been doing the cooking at home recently. But his culinary skills were limited, and making a meal took him half a day. So Ye Anning had decided toe mooch off Sui Yu and the others.


    Zhou Yuyuan stroked Ye Anning''s head, then repeatedly instructed Sui Zhenxiong: "We''re family, no need to be so polite...Hurry up and take out the food. The kids must be starving."


    Sui Zhenxiong readily obeyed his wife: "Don''t rush, don''t rush, it''ll be ready soon!"


    Sui Yu, Sui Zhi, and Qiao Ze also came to help: "Grandpa, let us do it."


    Sui Yan struggled out of his grandmother''s arms: "Grandpa, I can help too!"


    As they were busy preparing the meal, there was another knock at the door.


    Qiao Ze, who was closest to the door, took the initiative to open it. To his surprise, he saw Shen Nian and Qi Linhan, each carrying two insted containers.


    "You...did youe to bring us food?"


    Shen Nian pushed past him: "I heard Liu Auntie wasn''t home today, so my mom was worried Sui Yu and the others wouldn''t take good care of the little cub. She asked me to bring the little cub some food."


    Qi Linhan smiled: "Same for me."


    They lived so close that he and Shen Nian had run into each other on the way over.


    Qiao Ze curved his lips: "You guys really are..."


    It was truly touching, all these little gestures.


    As soon as Shen Nian and Qi Linhan entered, they noticed Zhou Yuyuan and Sui Zhenxiong in the dining area and froze: "Grandma, Grandpa? You''re here too?"


    Zhou Yuyuan noticed the containers they were holding and couldn''t help but smile: "You came to bring food for the little cub too? That''s so nice."


    Ti Zi watched this scene, head bowed as a warm smile filled her wolfish gaze.


    This was truly wonderful!


    The immature Sui Zhi didn''t understand: "Why did everyonee to bring food for the little cub? Don''t you trust us to take care of him? We can take good care of the little cub!"


    Ye Anning silently added: "Besides, you can''t even cook. How are you going to take care of the little cub?"


    All eyes turned to Sui Zhi, who instinctively shrank back: "But...my brother is here, isn''t he?"


    As he said this, everyone''s gazes turned even sharper.


    Only a vague, childish, and soft little voice chimed in: "Brother is right!"


    Zhou Yuyuan sensed something was off and quickly looked towards the little cub. But she found that the little cub had already started eating.


    The little cub Sui Yan''s cheeks were stuffed full as he chewed the food in his mouth with difficulty. At the same time, he used his bare hands to grab the pan-fried dumplings from the te.


    Ye Anning also quickly reacted and used a handkerchief to wipe Sui Yan''s hands: "Sui Yan, you can''t use your hands directly!"


    Sui Yan swallowed the food in his mouth with effort: "But Sister, I really want to eat!"


    Zhou Yuyuan was both heartbroken and amused: "Look at how hungry our little cub is!"


    Qi Linhan narrowed his eyes and calmly nced at Sui Zhi: "This is what you call taking good care of Sui Yan?"


    Sui Zhi stepped back guiltily: "I...I meant we can all take care of Sui Yan together!"

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    Qiao Ze smiled: "It''s us, without you."


    Sui Zhi: "..."


    Sui Yan couldn''t help but reach out and grab a dumpling, stuffing it into his mouth. The little guy puffed out his cheeks and looked at everyone: "Brother, aren''t you all going to eat?"


    Ye Anning kept picking food for the little guy: "Yan, don''t mind them. Let''s eat! Grandpa, Grandma, have you eaten?"


    Zhou Yuyuan smiled and patted the two girls'' heads: "We''ve eaten."


    Shen Nian alsoid out the food she brought: "Grandma, we brought a lot here. You and Grandpa should have some more."


    The little guy pped his little hands: "Grandpa, Grandma, have some more!"


    Zhou Yuyuan and Sui Zhenxiong smiled until their eyes crinkled: "Okay, okay, let''s all eat together. The little girls are more considerate than the stinky little boys!"


    The stinky little boys: "..."


    The doorbell rang outside while they were starting to eat.


    Sui Yu silently put down his chopsticks and went to open the door.


    Zhou Yuyuan smiled and fed the little guy a mouthful of rice: "Could it be someone elseing to bring you food?"


    Ye Anning was a bit puzzled: "Who else could it be?"


    Her confusion didn''tst long because Sui Yu came back carrying two insted lunch boxes, along with two people.


    "My dad specially made Yan and Ye Anning''s favorite dishes, and just sent them over. Uncle Xu also ordered food from the hotel, all Yan''s favorites," Sui Yu said, rubbing his forehead.


    The two elderly people sitting there had lived frugally their whole lives, but at that moment, they weren''t worried about wasting food. They smiled and took the insted containers: "That''s great! Everyone cares so much about our little ones."


    Even before the lunch boxes were opened, Yan had already smelled the aroma: "There''s meat! And small fish! And fried chicken legs! Yan wants to eat, Yan wants to eat!"


    She turned her body and leaned on the back of the chair: "Ti Zi,e here and eat meat with Yan!"


    Ti Zi, who had originally nned to wait until everyone finished eating, shook his big head slowly and trudged over to Yan''s side.


    Zhou Yuyuan pped her forehead: "Look at my poor memory, I forgot about our Ti Zi."


    Grandpa Sui didn''t want his wife to trouble herself: "It''s not your fault, it''s my fault for not thinking of it!"


    Sui Zhi sighed gloomily: "Who would have thought that when Mom and Uncle Xu aren''t here, we''d still be fed dog food at home."


    Yan had both her little paws wrapped around a fried chicken leg, gnawing at it with effort. When she suddenly heard her brother''s words, she looked a bit confused: "Brother, do you want to eat dog food? There''s some in the kitchen cab! It''s what Ti Zi didn''t want to eat."


    At first, Liu Chun thought Ti Zi was a dog, so she bought a lot of dog food. But Ti Zi didn''t like eating it. Later, when Liu Chun found out Ti Zi was a wolf, she stopped letting him eat dog food and fed him meat instead.


    Sui Zhi didn''t expect his little sister to strike back: "I wasn''t talking to you, obediently eat your chicken leg."


    Yan didn''t expect her brother to snap at her either. The little guy pouted: "Hmph!"


    But she was only unhappy for two or three seconds before happily continuing to gnaw on her chicken leg.


    However, the others didn''t take it so lightly.


    Qi Linhan frowned: "Can''t speak properly?"


    Sui Yu cracked his knuckles: "Needs to be disciplined?"


    Qiao Ze smiled faintly: "Bullying Yan?"


    Ye Anning stood up to find her wolf-tooth club: "Time to shut him up."


    Shen Nian took the opportunity to kiss the innocent and confused little guy on the cheek: "Yan is so adorable!"


    Before Zhou Yuyuan could react, she saw that Sui Zhi had already been surrounded. She was somewhat amused and exasperated: "Alright, alright, let''s eat first. Aren''t you all hungry?"


    With Grandma''s word, all the children obediently listened.


    Sui Zhi silently wiped away a tear. It turned out that Grandma was still reliable in a crisis!


    But before that thought could dissipate, he heard Zhou Yuyuan say with a smile: "If you want to fight, you have to finish eating first, or else you won''t have the energy?"


    Sui Zhi''s face stiffened: "..."


    ...?Dividing Line?...


    At the Sui Jinhong Family Home


    Sui Jinhong looked at the woman sleeping on therge bed in the bedroom with tender eyes, then carefully left the room.


    He went to the living room and made a phone call...


    "How is the investigation into the previous matter going?" Sui Jinhong''s voice was icy cold.


    "Sir, the family had juste out of the police station when they bumped into your wife at the mall. It was an ident, not premeditated."


    Sui Jinhong took a deep breath: "Where are they now?"


    "They''re currently at their own home, still within our monitoring range."


    Sui Jinhong closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, they were cold and merciless: "Make them pay the price."


    "Sir, we''ve also discovered something else that might be helpful. That family has always tried to take advantage of the Capital Qi Family''s sense of indebtedness, but the so-called debt of gratitude ispletely false."


    Sui Jinhong frowned: "What do you mean? The Qi Family thought they owed the Lu Family a debt of gratitude, but that debt was fake?"


    "Yes, the previous generation of the Lu Family obtained the Qi Family''s tokens from somewhere..."


    Sui Jinhong was stunned, thenughed coldly: "Then they''re quite bold to even deceive the Qi Family."


    "Because the people who knew about this at the time have all passed away, they dared to do this. We have audio and video evidence, the proof is conclusive."


    Sui Jinhong narrowed his eyes: "Then let those people from the Lu Family jump around for a while first. Send the audio and video to Sui Yu and the others."


    "Send it to the Young Master? Understood, Sir."


    ...???...


    Yan ate and slept at home every day, acting like a littlezy pig, except for asionally going out to y with Ye Anning and Shen Nian.


    The littlezy pig had just finished eating and was now crawling onto the sofa, skillfully pulling the remote control out from between the sofa cushions and turning on the TV.


    Zhou Yuyuan and Sui Zhenxiong had finished cleaning up and were about to go back to their home. They stood at the door and called out to the little one: "Little cub, Grandpa and Grandma are going home now."


    Yan rolled over nimbly: "Why? Why are Grandpa and Grandma going home so early?"


    Zhou Yuyuan couldn''t help but walk over and pinch the little cub''s face: "Little cub, stay and y with your brothers and sisters. Grandpa and Grandma don''t want to disturb you all. If your brothers bully you, you must tell Grandma, okay? Grandma will help you beat them up."


    The little one waved his small hand: "Grandma, Mom will help Yan beat up Brother! You and Grandpa have fun too!"


    Zhou Yuyuan smiled indulgently: "Okay, little cub, bye-bye."


    Yan waved happily: "Bye, Grandma!"


    Sui Yu, Sui Zhi, Qiao Ze, and Qi Linhan, who were at the bottom of the food chain, were expressionless.


    Well! Now even the little cub knew they could be bullied freely!

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    When Liu Hua and Xu Yi returned home, it was already veryte, but the little cub who had slept all afternoon was still full of energy, so everyone yed with the little cub.


    Ti Zi helped Sui Yan find her brother''s ying cards, and then everyone gathered in the living room to y the card game "Concentration".


    The little cub held up a card and said, "Sui Yan, find two cards that are the same!"


    Ti Zi cheered enthusiastically, "Woo-hoo!"


    The cub was awesome!


    Sui Zhi turned over four cards sheepishly, "I found two pairs of the same cards."


    Sui Yu sneered, "How childish."


    The little cub tossed her cards back and said, "Yeah, big brother is the most childish!"


    Sui Zhi looked puzzled, "Why am I the only childish one and not Sui Yan?"


    Qiao Ze, holding a book, calmly turned a page and said, "You''reparing yourself to Sui Yan?"


    Qi Linhan organized the cards and handed them back to Sui Zhi to y, "Are you as adorable as Sui Yan?"


    Ye Anning ruffled the little cub''s head without looking up and said to Sui Zhi, "Are you as smart as Sui Yan?"


    Shen Nian, who was also crouched beside the little cub, couldn''t help but chime in, "Are you as awesome as Sui Yan?"


    Sui Zhi gradually epted reality, "...I''m not worthy."


    Sui Yan ran over to her brother and patted his arm seriously, "Does big brother have as good taste as Sui Yan?"


    Last time, Sui Zhenxiong had said this to Sui Jinhong, and the little cub had overheard it and remembered the word "taste".


    Sui Zhi hugged his sister, "You naughty Sui Yan, that''s going too far!"


    He was indeed iparable to his beloved sister in every way, but when it came to matters of taste and aesthetics, could anyone really be worse than the little cub?


    Sui Yan arrogantly tilted her head back, "Hmph! Big brother is just jealous that he can''t match up to Sui Yan!"


    Sui Zhi simply couldn''t bear to look at her, but he also didn''t want to discourage his precious sister, especially when everyone''s gazes were threatening him.


    So he good-naturedly didn''t argue with the little cub, "Alright, alright, Sui Yan is the best!"


    Sui Yan became even more arrogant, "Sui Yan knows it!"


    As they were bickering, Liu Hua and Xu Yi quietly entered from outside.


    Originally, when they saw the lights on in the house, Liu Hua thought the kids had left them on specially for her, but she never expected that they hadn''t even gone to sleep.


    However, she was in a good mood today, so she didn''t n to nitpick with the kids. "Sui Yan, why aren''t you asleep sote?"


    Sui Yan had been having a lot of fun all day, but suddenly hearing her mother''s voice made her upset.


    "Mommy, why did youe home sote! I missed you so much!" The little cub struggled out of her brother''s arms, ran over without looking back, and hugged her mother''s legs.


    Liu Hua picked up the little cub, "Sorry, Sui Yan. Mommy promises it won''t happen again, okay?"


    Xu Yi also brought over a few bags he was carrying, "Sui Yan, uncle bought you all presents."


    Sui Yu came over and took a few bags, "Mom, you seem really happy today."


    Liu Hua smiled with a constant upward curl of her lips, "Was it that obvious?"


    Sui Yan cupped her mother''s face with her little paws, "Mommy is really, really happy."


    Liu Hua smiled and brushed away her daughter''s hands, "Okay, okay, your Uncle Xu and I got our marriage license."


    Sui Yu was stunned for two seconds, then looked shocked, "Mom, so suddenly?" Then he exined to himself, "Well, I guess not too suddenly."


    A certain little cub lowered her head, pondering for a few seconds, "Mommy, what does getting a marriage license mean?"


    Liu Hua pinched the little cub''s cheek affectionately, "It means I''m together with your Uncle Xu now."


    Sui Yan''s eyes lit up, "Like daddy and Auntie Ye?"


    Xu Yi smiled and nodded, "Yes, isn''t Sui Yan happy?"


    Sui Yan nodded vigorously, "Happy! Mommy is finally not alone anymore!"


    Liu Hua was so touched that she couldn''t help but kiss the little cub again, "Then go to sleep quickly, Sui Yan!"


    Sui Yan obediently hugged her mother, then ran over to Ye Anning and Shen Nian, "Sisters, will you sleep with me tonight?"


    Liu Hua raised her chin, "Okay, but you can''t stay upte whispering with your sisters."


    Sui Yan crossed her arms and mimicked her mother by raising her chin, "Sui Yan won''t!"


    Effortlessly in front of the children, Liu Hua took Xu Yi''s hand, "Since that''s the case, hurry up and go to sleep!"


    Sui Yu picked up his sister and headed upstairs, "Mom, we won''t disturb you and Uncle Xu anymore while you bond!"


    Qi Linhan hesitated for a second, then decisively followed the group upstairs.


    Sui Yany on Sui Yu''s shoulder and whispered to Ye Anning, "Sister, I''ll show you something super fun tonight."


    Sui Yu gently patted his sister''s back, "Mom said Sui Yan can''t bother you all. Didn''t Sui Yan just promise to be good?"


    Sui Yan closed her eyes and yed dead, "Hmph!"


    Although she said that, when only her sisters were around, Sui Yan still couldn''t resist showing off her newest little treasure.


    She called out in a small voice, "Ti Zi! Close the bedroom door."


    Ye Anning shook out the bedding, "Sui Yan, what are you doing? Hurry and go take a bath, then sleep."


    Sui Yan scurried back and forth before dragging out a medium-sized box from the wardrobe, "Shen Nian, turn off the lights, please!"


    Shen Nian smiled helplessly, "Okay, don''t be so impatient, Sui Yan."


    She casually turned off the lights, but in the next second, the dark space was filled with flickering lights.


    Ye Anning marveled at the near-perfect starry sky, "Sui Yan, this is so beautiful."


    Shen Nian felt a bit sentimental, "It''s been so long since we''ve seen this many stars."


    Sui Yan lowered her head and pressed a few buttons following her grandmother''s instructions, and then Ye Anning and Shen Nian saw the surrounding starry sky slowly rotating.


    It was as if they were truly in outer space, able to reach out and touch the stars.


    "So beautiful..."


    "Click."


    "What are you all doing?"


    The room light suddenly turned on, immediately dimming the projected starry sky.


    Liu Hua and Sui Yu''s group were standing at the doorway, leaning against the door frame and looking at the three girls in the room.


    The little cub puffed out her cheeks, "Mommy, I want to show my sisters the stars! Turn off the lights!"


    Liu Hua nced at the dots of light on the wall and seemed to understand. She turned off the lights, "Why don''t we all watch together?"


    Before the little cub could respond, the slowly moving starry sky reappeared before everyone.


    Liu Hua stroked her chin, "This thing is quite interesting. Where did Sui Yan get it from? Hand it over!"


    The wicked queen demanded tribute!


    The little cub obediently carried over a ss ball and handed it to her mother, "This looks super pretty, mommy can y with it!"


    Liu Hua pondered, "Did your dad buy this for you?...No, no, with his aesthetic sense, how could he possibly buy something this nice-looking."

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    Little cub pouted: "It wasn''t bought by Dad! Grandma gave it to Yan!"


    Liu Hua patted the cub''s head: "I knew it! Your Grandma bought it for you, so you keep it and y nicely."


    Sui Yan hugged the ss ball, tilting her little head to look at her mom: "Doesn''t Mom want to y?"


    Little cub was so obedient that Liu Hua felt she was exploiting her.


    She cleared her throat: "Mom was just joking with you, Cub. You go y with your sister and the others."


    Little cub nodded innocently: "Okay!"


    After Liu Hua and Xu Yi officially registered their marriage, the two became visibly more affectionate.


    They sat in a circle in the living room, chatting casually.


    A certain little cub kept her head down, fiddling with her toy seriously. Ye Anning poked the cub''s face: "Yan, this toy looks new, I haven''t seen it before."


    Sui Yan answered a bit slowly: "Um... Uncle Xu bought it."


    Sui Zhi plucked at the carpet''s fibers: "Yan has so many toys, they won''t fit in the toy room anymore."


    Qiao Ze kindly reminded: "If you keep plucking the carpet, Auntie will see and spank you."


    Sui Zhi paused, then silently retracted his hand.


    He still felt a bit resentful: "But Yan does it too!"


    The little cub would squat and pluck the carpet fibers whenever bored!


    Sui Yu leaned back: "Mom might scold Yan a bit, but she''ll never kick you out."


    Sui Zhi: "Oh." Hmph! Double standards!


    But he was quite happy with those double standards.


    Sui Yan slowly realized and threw a cushion at Sui Zhi in dissatisfaction: "Stinky brother! Talking bad about Yan again!"


    Sui Zhi caught the cushion and fearlessly tossed it back into his sister''s arms: "Stinky Yan! I didn''t say anything bad about you!"


    The cushion smacked right into the little cub, nearly knocking her over.


    Ye Anning narrowed her eyes: "You''re asking for it?"


    Sui Zhi didn''t expect the troll queen little cub to be so weak!


    He instinctively stepped back: "Wait, hear me out!"


    Shen Nian handed the intable wolf''s teeth stick to Ye Anning with both hands: "Nee-sis, here!"


    Soon after, Liu Hua, Xu Yi and Liu Man saw Sui Zhi getting ganged up on again.


    Xu Yi smiled: "The kids seem to get along well."


    Liu Hua saw through it all: "Yeah, it''s just because the little boy from the Li Family next door isn''t here, or little Zhi would have a partner."


    A partner to get beaten up with.


    Sui Yu couldn''t be bothered to join their ruckus. He took out his phone and scrolled through it. Finding nothing interesting, he was about to put it away.


    But then a new email notification suddenly popped up.


    Sui Yu frowned, then opened the video in the email without hesitation.


    The video seemed to be from a surveince angle, and the protagonist was someone Sui Yu was familiar with.


    It was Lu Yunling''s family.


    As the video yed, Sui Yu''s grip on his phone tightened unconsciously...


    Qi Linhan noticed Sui Yu''s unusual behavior and walked over to sit down: "What''s up?"


    Sui Yu had already watched half of the video''s content. He handed Qi Linhan the earphones: "Take a look at something."


    Qi Linhan was quite curious: "What is it?"


    Sui Yu directly handed him the phone, then patted his shoulder: "Something interesting."


    Sui Yan looked around and crawled in front of Qi Linhan: "Brother Linhan, Yan wants to see too!"


    Sui Yu grabbed his sister''s cor and pulled her away: "Yan doesn''t want to see."


    The unwillingly kept-in-the-dark Sui Yan clenched her fists and punched Sui Yu: "Hmph! Stinky brother!"


    The little cub''s punchnded on his shoulder, but Sui Yu hardly felt it. Still, he pinched his sister''s face: "Yan, don''t hit people randomly!"


    Sui Yan pouted: "But brother bullied Yan first!"


    Sui Yu admitted defeat: "Alright, brother was wrong."


    Liu Hua saw this from afar, frowned and called out: "Sui Yan, you can''t hit people randomly!"


    She walked over to reason with the cub: "Hitting people is wrong!"


    The little cub was obedient in front of her mom: "Okay! Then Yan won''t hit people again."


    Liu Hua held her forehead: "That''s not what Mom meant. If Yan gets bullied, you can hit back in self-defense. But Yan can''t bully others first."


    Sui Yan thought for a bit, then immediately snitched: "Then brother bullied me!"


    Liu Hua narrowed her eyes: "Then Mom will help Yan beat up your brother."


    Sui Yuughed helplessly: "Mom!"


    The little cub also hesitantly stopped her mom: "Mom, I already hit brother just now."


    Liu Hua waved dismissively: "With that tiny bit of strength of yours... Nevermind, go y."


    Sui Yu breathed a sigh of relief. As he turned to carry his sister, he saw Qi Linhan standing behind him.


    "Where did you get this video?" Qi Linhan stroked his chin, quite interested.


    Sui Yu shook his head: "I don''t know, an unfamiliar ount sent it to me."


    Qi Linhan smiled: "Nevermind, it''s not important. Send me the video, I''ll show it to my parents."


    Sui Yu held his sister with one arm and sent Qi Linhan the video: "Alright... Aren''t you angry?"


    That his family was deceived by others for so many years.


    Qi Linhan scoffed: "Why would I be angry? I never helped those people from the Lu family anyway, I have no reason to be angry."


    Sui Yanzily draped over her brother''s shoulder, yawning adorably: "Brother, what are you guys talking about?"


    Qi Linhan ruffled the little cub''s head: "Nothing, is Yan sleepy?"


    Sui Yan twisted her body towards Qi Linhan, opening her arms: "Want brother Linhan to carry me!"


    Sui Yu tapped his sister''s forehead: "Yan is fickle."


    Sui Yan leaned into Qi Linhan''s embrace, puffing her cheeks at her brother: "Hmph!"


    Qi Linhan smiled helplessly: "I''ll carry Yan to sleep, we can discuss thister."


    Sui Yu waved his hand: "Sure."


    Sui Yan hugged Qi Linhan''s neck and rubbed her eyes, murmuring softly: "Brother Linhan."


    Qi Linhan gently patted the little cub''s back: "If Yan wants to sleep, then sleep."


    But Sui Yan didn''t sleep. She reached out her little paw to lightly tug Qi Linhan''s hair: "Brother Linhan, your hair is different from Yan''s."


    Qi Linhan''s short hair looked stiff but felt soft. While the little cub''s semi-long hair looked and felt soft, with a slight natural curl at the ends.


    Like a harmless and soft baby lion cub.


    Qi Linhan couldn''t help but stroke her hair too: "How is it different?"


    Sui Yan couldn''t exin, only murmuring groggily: "It''s just different."


    Feeling the little cub was about to fall asleep, Qi Linhan didn''t tease her further. He ced her on her own big bed, carefully tucking her in before heading downstairs.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    Sui Yu, who was waiting for Qi Linhan downstairs to discuss something, stretchedzily and looked at the time impatiently.


    "What''s taking this kid so long? He''s just putting a child to bed."


    Sui Zhi, who had been beaten up by the group, carefully set aside his sister''s toys before sitting down. "It''s not you who got beaten up, why are you frowning?"


    Ye Anning also came over, carrying her signature wolf''s tooth club. "Where''s Yan? That brat''s run off to y again?"


    Qiao Ze looked around thoughtfully. "Qi Linhan''s not here either?"


    Sui Yu stood up. "He went upstairs to put Yan to bed, but for some reason, he hasn''te back down for a long time."


    Shen Nian looked puzzled. "Why did you let him take Yan upstairs?"


    Ye Anning seemed to understand. "That stinky Yan probably wanted Qi Linhan to carry him." She gripped her wolf''s tooth club tightly. "I''ll go find those two."


    Sui Zhi also stood up. "Let''s go beat up Qi Linhan."


    We can''t let only him get beaten up!


    The group charged upstairs to a certain cub''s room but found...


    "Qi Linhan, why are you lying by Yan''s bed!" Ye Anning lowered her voice, furiously asking.


    Qi Linhan had been sitting on the floor, leaning against the bedside while ying on his phone. The sudden intrusion startled him.


    He raised his hand helplessly. "Yan grabbed me, I can''t leave."


    Sui Yu came closer and saw that the sleeping Sui Yan was still tightly gripping one of Qi Linhan''s fingers with his little paw.


    Ye Anning stared silently, feeling sour. What should she do!


    "Woof~" Ti Zi had alsoe in at some point and growled at Qi Linhan.


    Qi Linhan sighed. "Don''t tell me you''re jealous too."


    Ti Zi bared its teeth, barely resisting the urge to bite him.


    So what if it was jealous! It''s not its fault the cub likes this man so much!


    Perhaps there were too many people in the room, causing some noise.


    The little lump on the bed mumbled sleepily and slowly opened his eyes. "Big brother Linhan..."


    Qi Linhan immediately turned to face the cub. "Yan, did we wake you up?"


    Sui Yan rubbed his eyes in a daze. "Sister? Why are you all here?"


    Ye Anning poked the cub''s paw with her intable wolf''s tooth club. "Yan, let go!"


    Sui Yan''s little hand was still tightly gripping Qi Linhan''s finger. He looked confusedly at his sister, then at Qi Linhan, before burying himself in Qi Linhan''s embrace. "Wah wah! Yan wants big brother Linhan to hug!"


    Although everyone knew the cub was just trying to provoke Ye Anning, their fists still clenched.


    "...Sui... Little... Yan!" Ye Anning gritted her teeth as she called out.


    As soon as her voice fell, the others rushed forward and began beating up Qi Linhan.


    Meanwhile, the cub who started the fight was quietly trying to sneak away.


    Shen Nian unknowingly followed behind the cub and hooked a finger on the back of his cor. "Where does Yan think he''s going?"


    Sui Yan froze, then turned around with an innocent and adorable smile, as if he wasn''t the one who started the fight. "Nian~"


    Shen Nian felt that the little lump before her seemed to be slowly turning into a sesame seed filling.


    She pinched the cub''s face. "Yan is a little brat!"


    The cub pouted. "Yan''s not a brat, Yan''s a cutie!"


    Ye Anning sensed what was happening on this side and squinted her eyes. "Don''t waste time talking to the stinky brat, grab him!"


    Having been trained by Liu Hua, Sui Yan sensed a hint of danger and immediately turned to flee.


    Shen Nian simply picked up the fleeing cub. "Where does Yan think he''s going?"


    As she spoke, she carried the cub over to where Ye Anning and the others were.


    After beating up Qi Linhan, the group surrounded the cub again. Ye Anning snorted coldly. "Didn''t Yan want big brother Linhan to carry him?"


    The cub kept his eyes closed and tilted his head back, calling out, "Ti Zi, help! Big brother and sisters are going to beat Yan up!"


    Ti Zi had only nned to watch the fun but became agitated when Sui Yan called out.


    Just as it was about to rush over and rescue the cub, it met the gazes of Ye Anning and Sui Yu.


    The wolf king couldn''t help but feel a little cowardly now.


    So it decisively closed its eyes and pretended to sleep, letting Ye Anning and the others torment the cub.


    Sui Zhi poked the cub''s round, chubby face. "Yan, Ti Zi doesn''t care about you anymore."


    Sui Yan pouted. "Hmph! Ti Zi is bad! Yan will cut ties with Ti Zi for a whole hour!"


    Qiao Ze''s voice carried a hint of jealousy not easily detected. "A whole hour, that''s so long."


    The cub took him seriously. "Big brother Qiao Ze, really? Then Yan will cut ties with Ti Zi for just half an hour."


    Qiao Ze clicked his tongue. "...Tsk! Isn''t this just shooting myself in the foot?"


    Ye Anning tossed her wolf''s tooth club aside and cracked her knuckles. "Enough talking, let''s beat up the stinky cub!"


    Sui Yu and Shen Nian immediately cooperated by pinning the cub down on the bed.


    The cub felt like he was acting out a scene from a TV drama, so he began his "masterful" performance.


    The adorable little lump defiantly tilted his face up, putting on a defiant expression. "Hmph! Even if sister beats me up, Yan still wants big brother Linhan to hug me!"


    Ye Anning stretched her ws towards the cub. "Then I''ll beat up your precious big brother Linhan again!"


    Liu Hua, who had noticed the kids were missing, came upstairs and heard her cub''s continuous giggles from inside his room.


    She smiled helplessly and pushed open the door. "Kids, it''s time for dinner. Stop ying for now."


    The tormented cub broke free from his siblings'' grip and pounced towards his mother. "Mommy! Sister was tickling me!"


    Ye Anning lowered her head guiltily and rubbed her nose.


    Liu Hua looked disdainful. "Did you provoke your sister again?"


    She knew her cub - he always loved to deliberately annoy others for fun.


    Moreover, the kids were just ying around. They all knew their limits, so she was toozy to intervene.


    But Sui Yan, the drama queen, began his theatrical performance. The cub sprawled on the floor, blinking his eyes to make them look wet and teary. "Wah~ Yan is no longer mommy''s favorite cub anymore..."


    Liu Hua was uncooperative with the cub''s act and waved her hand dismissively. "Can you change your line? You''ve said that one too many times already."


    Unhappy with being told to change his line, the cub refused. "No, Yan wants to say this one!"


    He had spent so long choosing this line, finally satisfied with it!


    Meanwhile, Ye Anning, Sui Yu and the others stared at the cub in shock, deeply impressed by his "masterful" performance.


    --


    Author''s Note:

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    Everyone was messing around and joking with each other every day, and the family had be more ustomed to the new addition.


    As the days went by, the long-awaited New Year''s Eve arrived.


    Sui Yu came down from upstairs with his listless sister: "Mom, Uncle Xu, Grandma said we should go to their ce for the New Year''s Eve dinner."


    Liu Huazily leaned on Xu Yi''s shoulder: "What''s wrong with Ah Yan? She doesn''t seem to have much energy!"


    Sui Yan waspletely snuggled up in her brother''s embrace, her little paw resting on his shoulder, swaying back and forth.


    Sui Yu carried the little cub to the sofa, letting her sit by herself, but the little cub rolled over and ended up lying on the sofa.


    "Ah Yan wants to eat snacks, and we don''t let her, so she''s like this."


    Liu Hua narrowed her eyes and gently kicked the little cub: "Ah Yan, don''t do that!"


    Sui Yan got up and hugged her mom''s leg: "Mom, I want to eat jelly! And potato chips too!"


    Liu Hua pinched the little cub''s cheek: "Your brother just said we''re going to Grandma''s for the New Year''s Eve dinner, so you can''t have any snacks now."


    Sui Yan sighed in disappointment: "Okay..."


    Liu Hua looked at the little cub''s fluffy outfit and nodded in satisfaction: "Ah Yan, put on your hat and scarf, and let''s go help at Grandma''s ce."


    Sui Yan had a bit of distaste for the little panda hat: "Mom, I don''t want to wear the panda hat today."


    Liu Hua directly put the hat on her: "You have to wear it whether you want to or not!"


    The little cub huffed and ran out.


    Liu Hua was a bit exasperated: "Yu, you three go keep an eye on Ah Yan. This child has been so full of energytely." She turned around and called Liu Man, "AhMan, let''s go freeload at Ah Yan''s Grandma''s ce!"


    Sui Yu looked at the lively and mischievous little cub with a mixture of amusement and exasperation, but overall he was still happy.


    Ti Zi was also following them at a leisurely pace, seeming to be in a good mood as well.


    It felt that this was better, at least now Ah Yan had so many people apanying and loving her, unlike in the previous life when she was all alone.


    Sui Yu, Sui Zhi, and Qiao Ze followed the little cub out, but as soon as they stepped out, they saw her squatting by the roadside, seemingly doing something.


    "Ah Yan! Don''t touch those bugs!" Sui Yu couldn''t help but shout.


    The little cub, who was about to reach for a beetle, silently retracted her hand, even righteously akimbo-ing: "Brother didn''t say anything, Ah Yan didn''t touch any bugs!"


    Sui Yu couldn''t be bothered to argue with her, just walked over and led the little cub away: "Yes, yes, you didn''t touch any bugs. Now shall we go to Grandma''s ce?"


    Sui Yan looked around: "Where''s Ti Zi? I want to go with Ti Zi!"


    Sui Zhi sneakily said: "Ah Yan just tried to catch bugs, Ti Zi is disgusted with you."


    Sui Yan lightly pped Sui Zhi''s arm and then ran off: "Stinky brother!"


    Ti Zi just watched as the little cub ran around the flower bed, and then came back to the starting point, seeming a bit dumb.


    The little cub ran and then saw Ti Zi, she hopped excitedly: "Ti Zi! I just saw a really shiny little bug!"


    Ti Zi was a bit helpless: "Woof!"


    Silly cub!


    Sui Zhi also looked at his sister helplessly: "Ah Yan, your hat is going to fall off."


    The little cub was startled: "Brother, why are you here?"


    Sui Zhi directly picked up his sister: "Don''t be silly, let''s hurry to Grandma''s ce. Otherwise, if you run around outside for too long, you''ll catch a cold."


    Sui Yan raised her arms, imitating a strongman, and clenched her fists forcefully: "Ah Yan is super strong! I won''t catch a cold!"


    Sui Zhi looked at the little cub''s arms wrapped in multipleyers of clothing and couldn''t help but roll his eyes: "Yes, you''re so strong."


    These few people were bickering as they walked, but they were quite harmonious.


    The decoration at Grandpa and Grandma''s ce was simr to the old manor, all with an antique style, and many of the furniture looked very vintage.


    Sui Yan hadn''t even entered the house yet when she started shouting: "Grandpa, Grandma! Ah Yan is here!"


    It didn''t take long before Zhou Yuyuan came out smiling: "Little cub,e give Grandma a hug."


    The little cub hopped out of her brother''s embrace and bounced over to her grandma: "Grandma, what are we eating today?"


    Zhou Yuyuan pinched the little cub''s nose: "Howe the first thing you ask about is food?"


    Sui Yan puffed out her little cheeks and tattled: "Mom and brother said we''reing to Grandma''s for dinner, so Ah Yan can''t eat snacks! It''s so unfair!"


    Zhou Yuyuan also echoed the little cub: "Yes! It''s so unfair! How can they starve our little cub?"


    With Grandma being so cooperative, the little cub was a bit embarrassed. She cupped her little face and giggled: "Grandma, Ah Yan loves you the most."


    Liu Hua, who had just arrived a few steps behind, paused in her steps.


    Hmph! Stinky cub!


    Last night, she said she loved Mommy the most!


    Sui Yu, Sui Zhi, and Qiao Ze, who were standing aside and ignored, looked up at the sky in exasperation.


    Who was it who said she loved her brothers the most just yesterday?


    Ti Zi, who was slowly following behind, rolled its eyes.


    Didn''t she say she loved it the most?


    These people and a wolf simultaneously snorted inwardly, stinky cub! Not a word she says can be trusted!


    Zhou Yuyuan was delighted by the little cub''s antics, she smiled and kissed Sui Yan''s cheek: "Little cub is so obedient, Grandma loves you the most too."


    Just as she was speaking, Ye Anning came out from inside: "Grandma, Grandpa said the soup in the kitchen is done."


    Zhou Yuyuan pped her thigh: "I almost forgot, cub, go y with your sister. Little Nuan, you and this gentleman and AhMan go rest in the living room, I''ll go check on the kitchen."


    Liu Hua released Xu Yi''s hand: "Auntie, let me and Xu Yi go help you." She told Liu Man, "AhMan, go y with Ah Yan."


    Sui Yu, Sui Zhi, and Qiao Ze watched them interact harmoniously, seeming very ustomed to it.


    Liu Man was a bit restrained in the Sui family, feeling less at ease than at the Liu family.


    And a certain little cub had already rushed up to hug Ye Anning: "Sister!"


    Ye Anning held the little cub''s hand and walked inside: "Ah Yan, you guys came quitete."


    Sui Yan swung her arms cheerfully: "Brother just said we shoulde to Grandma''s for dinner, Ah Yan didn''t know!"


    Sui Yu quickened his pace to catch up with the two girls: "Are my dad and Aunt Ye also here?"


    Ye Anning shrugged helplessly: "Yes."


    The two elders had summoned the two families, basically just hoping that everyone''s rtionship could be a bit better.


    But they probably didn''t know that although Liu Hua''s rtionship with Sui Jinhong wasn''t great, her rtionship with Ye Wan was actually quite good.


    Hearing her brother mention Aunt Ye, the little cub scurried to the living room and obediently squatted in front of Ye Wan.


    Ye Wan saw the little cub and paused for a moment: "Ah Yan, you''re here too! If you don''te soon, your grandma might have your sistere call you."


    Sui Yan didn''t answer Ye Wan''s words, but propped up her little face and looked at Ye Wan''s belly: "Aunt Ye, is the little brother doing well?"


    Ye Wan couldn''t help but smile a little, she gently pulled the little cub up: "The little brother is doing very well. Ah Yan, do you want to touch the little brother?"

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    The little cub carefully stretched out his hand and gently ced it on Ye Wan''s belly.


    "The little brother has to grow up well, and big sister will share the chocte with you!" The little cub spoke in a very sensible tone, but his words made everyone smile.


    Liu Hua was chased out of the kitchen by Zhou Yuyuan, and as soon as she turned around, she saw this scene.


    She smiled and reminded, "Sui Yan, be careful."


    Sui Yan withdrew his hand and murmured softly, "Sui Yan was already very careful."


    As the New Year''s Eve dinner, this meal was almost the most sumptuous dinner for the little cub this year.


    To the extent that everyone on the way home had to be forced to listen to Sui Yan''s crazy rainbow-kissing.


    "The braised pork is super, super delicious!"


    "And that huge shrimp!"


    "The crab was also delicious!"


    "The chicken soup was also super and terribly good to drink!"


    Liu Man was resentful: "Does Sui Yan think my cooking is not delicious?"


    The little cub warily looked at her and then pinched two fingers to show a tiny distance, "Grandma''s food is a little bit more delicious than what Auntie Man made! Just a little bit! So Auntie Man doesn''t have to be unhappy!"


    Sui Yu nced at the little cub, "Sui Yan, is there a ck hole hiding between those two fingers of yours?"


    The little cub''s appearance of blowing rainbow-kissing was definitely not just a little bit!


    Although Sui Yan did not yet understand what a ck hole is, she clearly felt the disdain in her brother''s tone.


    "Stinky brother! I won''t y with you anymore! Auntie Man, don''t listen to your brother''s nonsense, I love Auntie Man the most!"


    Liu Man proudly hugged the little cub, "Okay then, I''ll make a little cake for Sui Yan to eat tomorrow."


    Sui Yan hugged Liu Man''s neck, "Okay!"


    And all the other people added, "...How many people does this brat want to love the most!"


    Liu Hua and Xu Yi were walking slowly at the end. She smiled and looked at the group of children in front of her, suddenly remembering something and looking up to ask, "Did Aunt and Uncle say anything to you in the kitchen?"


    Xu Yi gently stroked her long hair, "They just said... you''ve had a hard time all these years, and they felt sorry for you, hoping that I could love you well."


    Liu Hua''s face felt a little hot, "Don''t listen to their nonsense, it''s not like I''ve been through that much..."


    Xu Yi embraced her shoulders, "I know, I know everything. If I hadn''t gone with that family back then, you wouldn''t have gone through so much. But now with Sui Yan, she has really healed me a lot. I can''t imagine what I would do without her."


    Xu Yi was a little helpless that he was no longer the most important person to Liu Hua, but he was also more happy.


    Very happy that this little angel has always been healing Liu Hua''s imperfect soul.


    This little family member is really a lucky star!


    Liu Hua squinted her eyes in satisfaction and slowly leaned against Xu Yi''s embrace.


    When they got home, Liu Hua asked while changing her slippers, "Do you have anyone who knows how to edit videos? Help me edit a video."


    Hearing this, Sui Yu and Qiao Ze both quietly shifted their gaze to Sui Yu.


    After all, for the time being, Sui Yu seems to have the most contact with mobile phones andputers, and it''s not strange that he can edit videos.


    Sui Yu pressed his temples, "Mom, I know a little bit, what kind of video do you want to edit?"


    Liu Hua thought about it, "There''s no rush, but it''s better to finish it before the New Year. It''s just some daily videos, filming Sui Yan and you guys, just edit them a bit."


    Sui Yu roughly understood that his mother wanted tomemorate this year well, and he solemnly nodded, "Okay, I''ll definitely edit it well."


    Liu Hua patted her son''s shoulder, "It''s okay, you don''t have to be so serious."


    The little cub, who had been whispering with Liu Man, suddenly came up, "Mom, when are you and Uncle Xu going to have a little brother?"


    Liu Hua was stunned, but before she could react, she heard Xu Yi say, "Cub, Uncle and Mom won''t have a little brother."


    He knew that Liu Hua would be worried about this little one''s psychology, so he actively brought it up.


    But he didn''t expect the little cub to look a little unhappy, "Why not? I want a little brother!"


    Liu Hua pinched her fingers, "Sui Yan, why do you want a little brother? Aren''t you afraid that Mom will love you less if there''s a little brother?"


    Sui Yan tilted her head, "Mom won''t love Sui Yan less! And Sui Yan can love the little brother together with Mom!"


    Liu Hua blinked her eyes, letting the moisture in her eyes dissipate, "So Sui Yan really wants to be a big sister? Isn''t your dad''s side going to have a little brother?"


    Sui Yan was a bit confused, but she was very determined, "It''s not the same! Sui Yan wants Mom to have the little brother!"


    Liu Hua was actually quite conflicted. On the one hand, she really wanted to have a child with her loved one; but on the other hand, she also hoped that her silly little cub could receive everyone''s love.


    Xu Yi bent down and ruffled the little cub''s head, "How about Sui Yan lets Mom and Uncle talk about it?"


    Sui Yan stood on tiptoe and patted Xu Yi''s shoulder like a little adult, "Uncle Xu, I really want a little brother!"


    When she was in kindergarten, many little friends had little brothers and sisters! But only she was the youngest!


    Liu Hua looked a bit disgusted, "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about this anymore, hurry up and go back to your own room to sleep!"


    Sui Yan made a fist at her mom, "Mom, fight hard to have a little brother!"


    Liu Hua was both angry and amused, "What do you know? Just know to fight hard to have a little brother!"


    The little cub stuck out her tongue and pulled Liu Man upstairs to run.


    The next morning, until almost noon, Liu Hua didn''t see Sui Yu and the otherse downstairs for breakfast.


    Xu Yi was a little hesitant, "Should we call the kids toe down and have breakfast?"


    Liu Hua frowned, "It''s almost noon, howte did this bunch of cubs stay upst night? Oh well, don''t call them, it''s not like they often get up thiste."


    So by the time they were having lunch, the dining table only had the three of them, Liu Hua, Xu Yi, and Liu Man.


    "Mom, are you home? Is there still food to eat?"


    Just as they were about to start eating, Sui Yu''szy voice came from outside the dining room.


    Liu Hua gently tapped the table, "We''re in the dining room,e eat quickly!"


    Sui Zhi yawned and waved to his sister behind him, "Sui Yan,e on quickly."


    Qiao Ze also looked very listless, with his hair drooping down over his forehead.


    Liu Hua was almost startled when she saw these four, "What kind of big mission did you guys havest night? Why does everyone look like they didn''t sleep?"


    Sui Yu raised his chin, "Sui Yan, give Mom the thing."


    The little cub, who seemed the most energetic, hopped over to her mom and rummaged in the big pocket on her chest for a while, finally pulling out a small USB drive.


    "Mom, Brother said the video is edited!"

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    Liu Hua raised an eyebrow: "You guys were upte editing videos? How silly!"


    Sui Yu brushed his hair back: "Mom, tomorrow is the first day of the New Year. Didn''t you say you wanted to have it done before the new year?"


    Liu Huaughed helplessly: "You child! Come and eat now! Yan,e here and let mommy hug you."


    Seeing his brothers sit down, Yan blinked his eyes and quickly crawled into his mother''s arms.


    "Mommy, I want to eat that and that!" The little cub kept pointing at other dishes while being fed.


    Liu Hua tapped the little cub''s hand: "Don''t move around, or mommy won''t feed you!"


    The little cub obediently quieted down: "Okay!"


    Liu Man quickly shoveled a few bites of rice: "Madam, let me feed Yan."


    Liu Hua patted the little cub''s head: "No need, Yan will eat by himself, no one is allowed to feed him."


    Yan hugged his little bowl and crawled onto the chair next to him: "But mommy wanted to feed Yan!"


    The little cub grasped the small spoon and stirred the bowl haphazardly.


    Seeing that he didn''t make a mess on the table, Liu Hua left him to it.


    Sui Yu swallowed his food and couldn''t help but ask: "Mom, are you going to post that video?"


    Liu Hua narrowed her eyes and smiled: "If you didn''t mention it, I would have forgotten. Let me post it now."


    She fiddled with her phone for a bit and posted the long video on her ount on a certain website.


    ...???...


    Capital City


    Inside the Police Station


    A female officer who was browsing a certain website suddenly noticed a post and her eyes lit up. She excitedly alerted her colleagues: "The great Liu Hua has updated! Quick, go check it out!"


    Some of the officers who heard the shout were puzzled, while others immediately took out their phones: "It''s here! What did the greatdy update? Did she post experimental photos?"


    "Looks like it''s a video... let me see!"


    Just as everyone was getting excited, a man with delicate features and a cold expression strode in from outside.


    Bai Qingrui was holding two files and hurriedly trying to find someone to hand over his work.


    However, the noisy discussion among his female colleagues made him frown. He turned to the person next to him and asked, "What''s going on? Why is everyone so rowdy?"


    The person next to him wasn''t too sure either and scratched his head: "Just wait a sec, let me go ask."


    At eighteen years old, Bai Qingrui joined the police force as amunity officer. But in just three short years, he had aplished numerous feats through his own efforts.


    Moreover, it was said that his family background was not to be underestimated, though he rarely relied on his family''s connections.


    Bai Qingrui''s steps only faltered for a few seconds before he continued walking forward, but the noisy discussion around him seemed to have quieted a bit.


    "Ahhh! What a cute little kid! Is this the greatdy''s daughter?"


    "The baby is so adorable when she cries! Hahaha! She kept insisting she''s the cutest!"


    "The little cub is so smart! She can even read the greatdy''s books!"


    "Wearing the panda outfit is truly adorable! I can''t take it!"


    "The greatdy is fooling us into thinking she has a daughter!"


    Bai Qingrui was getting impatient and quickened his pace, wanting to escape this dreadful ce as soon as possible.


    But someone came running after him: "Qingrui, they say the great Liu Hua posted a video of her daughter online, and they''re all fawning over the little kid."


    Mentioning Liu Hua piqued Bai Qingrui''s interest: "Miss Liu has updated a video? Come to think of it, we should thank her for helping us with that sample analysis before."


    His friend couldn''t help butugh: "The greatdy''s daughter is really cute. I rmend you watch that video too. I guarantee even you won''t be able to resist her. Anyway, I''m going to fawn over the little kid now... I really want a daughter, even though I don''t even have a girlfriend."


    Bai Qingrui gave a wry smile, not taking his friend''s words to heart.


    Untilte at night, after finishing all his work and preparing to go home to celebrate the New Year with his family, Bai Qingrui remembered this incident again.


    He thought about it and couldn''t resist taking out his phone to find the video Liu Hua posted.


    Little kids are so annoying, especially little girls, always so fussy and delicate, how could they be cute?


    He honestly clicked on the video, then was captivated by the arrogant yet soft and adorable little cub.


    "Wah wah! Yan is the cutest! Wah wah wah!"


    "Hmph! Stupid mommy! Yan will never talk to you again!"


    "Mommy, your cub is so tired from reading books!"


    "Ti Zi, we can''t bite people!"


    "Brother Man! I really really want to eat little cookies today!"


    "Big brother, the teacher praised Yan for being so good today."


    The little cub''s features were all very pretty. At such a young age, she already had the beginnings of a beautifuldy''s appearance. When she grew up, she would at least reach the level of an ancient beauty who brought ruin to nations!


    As Bai Qingrui watched, he couldn''t help but ce his hand over his heart.


    The little cub was just too adorable! He suddenly understood why his parents were so eager to have a daughter! He wanted one too!


    It seemed like little kids weren''t all just troublemakers...


    Bai Qingruipletely forgot his earlier skeptical attitude and decided not to hurry home. Instead, he chose to watch the nearly half-hour video right there.


    The little cub was so cute! Why didn''t his parents, uncles, and aunts give him a soft and mischievous little sister like this!


    As he marveled, he dragged the progress bar back to the beginning to watch the video again before going home!


    But as he watched, Bai Qingrui suddenly noticed an unusual detail.


    And this discovery made his face turn deathly pale, even breaking out in a cold sweat on his back...


    On the soft and adorable little cub''s wrist, an antique-looking Buddhist prayer bead bracelet would asionally appear.


    And this bracelet, Bai Qingrui couldn''t be more familiar with it.


    Ever since he was little, he had heard all his family members talk about it and frequently seen photos of this bracelet.


    Grandma said that when she was young, a cool and aloof youngdy had given her this bracelet. The bracelet had even saved their family''s lives before, soter on, she gave it to her newborn baby girl, Bai Qingrui''s aunt.


    However, his aunt was abducted just two months after her birth, and the bracelet disappeared along with her.


    Bai Qingrui bit his lip hard, closed the video, and rushed home as fast as he could...


    ...A New Chapter...


    On the first day of the New Year, a certain little cub had threatened Ti Zi the night before not to secretly turn off the rm clock. So now Ti Zi was lying miserably on the floor, staring in despair at the little cub sleeping soundly on the big bed.


    In its ears, that death-knell of an rm clock kept ringing loudly.


    Hah! That stinky little cub!

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    Ti Zi could no longer bear it and half climbed onto the bed, raising her paw and retracting her ws. She carefully poked the soft, fluffy cheek of a certain little cub.


    Sui Yan was sleeping soundly, letting out soft hums and smacking away Ti Zi''s paw: "Mmm... Stinky Ti Zi!"


    Ti Zi looked up at the ceiling helplessly, then patted the little cub again.


    Disturbed too much, Sui Yan drowsily opened her eyes: "Ti Zi is annoying! I won''t y with you..."


    Ti Zi lowered her head: "Meow~"


    You stinky cub! Your rm has been ringing for a while now!


    Sui Yan rubbed her eyes in a daze, finally realizing the piercing sound of the rm clock.


    She instantly became alert: "Sorry Ti Zi! I just forgot!"


    Seeing the little dimwit was finally awake, Ti Zi wearily turned off the rm: "Meow!"


    Cub, go wash your face and brush your teeth!


    Sui Yan sat dazed on the bed for a while, almost lying back down again.


    After an inner struggle, the little cub finally crawled out of bed sluggishly to get ready.


    Early in the morning, Sui Yu was drinking water when he stepped out and saw his precious little sister wearing a red padded jacket like a little Fuwa doll, clutching a bar of chocte in front of his door.


    "Brother, Happy New Year! Here''s some chocte for you!" The Fuwa doll smiled with crescent-shaped eyes, struggling to raise her little paws.


    Sui Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled tenderly: "Why is Sui Yan up so early today?"


    The little cub looked proud: "Sui Yan set an rm clock yesterday!"


    Sui Yu chuckled and stroked his sister''s messy hair: "Sui Yan is awesome! Do you want me to braid your hair nicely now?"


    The little cub was clearly a bit hesitant: "Brother, do you know how to braid small braids?"


    Sui Yu pondered: "Hmm, I don''t, but we can learn together. Sui Yan, go get your little hairbrush, and I''ll check on my phone how to braid small braids."


    The little cub thought the suggestion was eptable, so she nodded seriously: "Okay!"


    Sui Yu grabbed his phone but didn''t see his sistere out for a long time, so he turned and walked towards the little cub''s room: "Sui Yan, what are you doing?"


    Sui Yan was crouching in front of her little cab, rummaging through it: "Brother, I want to find a pretty flower to wear on my head!"


    Upon hearing this, Sui Yu immediately became alert: "Don''t move, let me find it!"


    The little cub was a bit reluctant, but before she could object, Sui Yu had already picked her up and put her aside.


    Liu Hua and Xu Yi woke up at just the right time, neither too early nor toote. Liu Huazily nudged Xu Yi: "You go wake up Sui Yu and the others, I''ll check on Sui Yan."


    Xu Yi smiled warmly: "Okay."


    Liu Hua first knocked on Liu Man''s room, then went to find the little cub.


    "Sui Yan... Sui Yu? What are you two doing?" As she pushed open the door, Liu Hua saw Sui Yan obediently sitting on a small chair, while Sui Yu was crouching behind her, carefully braiding her hair.


    Sui Yu stared intently at his sister''s hair, afraid that one wrong move might hurt her: "Mom, just a moment... I''ll have Sui Yan''s braids done soon."


    Liu Hua was a bit surprised: "You''re braiding Sui Yan''s hair! It looks quite nice, how did you learn?"


    As she spoke, a mechanical female voice suddenly came from Sui Yu''s phone lying nearby: "Next, we''ll roll up the remaining hair following the previous steps."


    Liu Hua: "..." Suddenly realizing her son''s warmth was rather unusual.


    Sui Yu remained steady, securely braiding two little buns on his sister''s head.


    Sui Yan didn''t dare move: "Brother, are you done?"


    Sui Yu pinned two flower clips onto his sister''s hair, then gently patted her head: "Done, Sui Yan get up and show Mom."


    The little cub''s round eyes shone brightly as she ran to Liu Hua: "Mom, does Sui Yan look pretty?"


    Liu Hua stroked the little buns on Sui Yan''s head: "Pretty, Sui Yan is our little Fuwa doll."


    Sui Yan grinned foolishly, pulled her mom down, and pecked her on the lips: "Mom, Happy New Year!"


    Liu Hua hugged the cub and kissed her back: "Happy New Year, cub."


    Sui Yu patted his stomach: "Mom, when can we have breakfast?"


    Liu Hua couldn''t help but smile: "It should be ready soon, hurry and change your clothes beforeing downstairs."


    The most important thing during the New Year is to visit rtives and friends, but since Liu Hua and Xu Yi had no rtives, they only made a quick round to a few nearby homes before returning.


    Sui Yan sat cross-legged on the sofa at home, looking a bit bored: "Mom, a lot of uncles and aunties from next door went to pay New Year visits."


    Liu Hua was also bored: "Yes, they''re at home entertaining guests, and we can''t just crash their gatherings."


    Sui Yu let out a yawn: "Sui Yan, let''s go to the backyard and y, we shouldn''t bother Mom and Uncle Xu here."


    As Sui Yu led her away, Sui Yan said: "Brother, if I''m not here, can Mom not have a younger brother for me?"


    Sui Yu caught a glimpse of Liu Hua''s angry expression and immediately scooped up the little cub and ran: "Kids shouldn''t ask so many questions!"


    ...????...


    In a parking lot not far from Liu Hua''s residential area, there was an inconspicuous ck car, though the emblem on the front didn''t look so simple.


    Inside the ck car were two elderly people, one of whom was watching a video on her phone while tears streamed down her face.


    "My daughter..." Lady Yang Huijun cried openly, her well-preserved face with few wrinkles still revealing her stunning youthful beauty.


    She caressed the woman''s face on the phone screen, murmuring softly.


    Bai Qingrui looked a bit pained: "Grandma, Aunt is doing well, and it''s the New Year, we should all be happy."


    Yang Huijun wiped the corners of her eyes: "Yes, we should be happy... Will she, not want to see us?"


    The other elderly person beside her sped her hand: "Even if that''s the case, it doesn''t matter, we owe our daughter after all."


    The man in the front passenger seat turned around: "Grandma, our parents didn''te, should we get out and go to Aunt''s house now?"


    Old Master Bai Yiping nodded firmly: "Let''s go."


    This group of people had an extraordinary air about them, but since there were indeed many visitors today, not too many people paid attention to them.


    Bai Qingrui and Bai Yuanmo got out first to open the doors for the two elders, their expressions tinged with barely noticeable tension.


    They had previously looked up Liu Hua''s address, so they now found their way to Liu Hua''s door without much trouble.


    But even after reaching the doorstep, they hesitated for a long time, unable to bring themselves to knock.


    After agonizing for who knows how long, the vi''s main door suddenly swung open, and a little Fuwa doll-like figure came tumbling out.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    The four members of the Bai family were momentarily stunned, staring dumbfoundedly as the little cub bumped into Bai Qingrui.


    "Oof!"


    The startled cry of the little cub immediately snapped Bai Qingrui back to his senses, and he hurriedly steadied the little one.


    He recalled that in the video, everyone had been calling the little cub "Yan Yan".


    "Little one, what''s your name?" Bai Qingrui couldn''t resist asking.


    Sui Yan rubbed her forehead in a daze, "Who are you? Are you also here to visit?"


    The little cub was delicately beautiful, looking especially adorable.


    Yang Huijun had fallen in love with the child just from watching the video, and now she couldn''t resist the urge to hug her. "Cub, is your mom home?"


    Sui Yan looked at the two elderly people and the two handsome young men in front of her with puzzlement, her eyes crinkling as she smiled, "Grandma, my name is Sui Yan. Are you here to y at my house?"


    Calling Yang Huijun "Grandma" almost brought tears to the woman''s eyes, and she swallowed hard, unable to say anything.


    Bai Yuanmo, observing his grandmother''s reaction, suggested, "Yan, can I ask you a few questions?"


    The little cub chewed on her finger, thinking it over, "Aren''t you going to my house? How about we go y in the garden instead?"


    She seemed to think these two grandfathers, grandmothers, and two brothers all seemed very nice - they couldn''t be bad people, after all, since they all looked so good-looking.


    Bai Qingrui was eager, "Yan, can I hug you?"


    Sui Yan unhesitatingly refused, "No, I want Grandma to hug me."


    Bai Qingrui: "... How merciless!"


    Yang Huijun wiped her eyes and gently picked up the little cub, "Okay, Grandma will hug you."


    And Grandpa Bai stood in the back, the entire time in a state of not having processed what was happening.


    Bai Yuanmo discreetly reminded, "Grandpa, Grandma has taken the little sister and left."


    Bai Yiping btedly reacted, "Oh, we should go too."


    The garden in themunity was a bit far from Liu Hua''s home, but the scenery there was very nice.


    The little cub expertly led the way, guiding everyone to sit in a pavilion.


    Sui Yan climbed down from Yang Huijun''s embrace and mbered onto a nearby bench, "Brothers, what did you want to ask me?"


    The four members of the Bai family all sat around the little cub, and Bai Yuanmo, looking at his grandparents, was the first to ask, "Little one, has your mom ever mentioned your grandparents to you?"


    Sui Yan plucked at the fancy buttons on her clothes, swinging her little short legs as she said, "Mom said I shouldn''t bring up my grandparents."


    Spoken without intent, heard with heart. This statement sent a chill through the two elderly members of the Bai family.


    Bai Qingrui smiled amicably as he fished a piece of chocte he had prepared earlier out of his pocket, "Yan, if your grandparents came to find your mom, would you like your grandparents?"


    The little cub looked puzzled, "Brother, why are you talking about my grandparents?"


    Bai Yuanmo changed the subject, "Yan, don''t listen to him. Let''s eat the chocte together." He snatched the chocte from Bai Qingrui''s hand and eagerly offered it to the little cub.


    Sui Yan blinked her eyes and took just one piece of chocte, "Thank you, brother."


    "Awoooo~"


    In the middle of their conversation, they suddenly heard a wolf''s howl.


    It all happened so quickly and surreally that the four Bai family members watched in a daze as a white wolf came bounding over, nuzzling the little cub''s leg with practiced familiarity.


    Sui Yan slid off the bench, "Ti Zi, what are you doing here? Shall we go home then?"


    Bai Yiping yanked the little cub behind him, frowning at Ti Zi, "Cub, that''s not a dog."


    Ti Zi waspletely puzzled - everyone knew it was not a dog!


    Sui Yan was also a bit bewildered, "Grandpa, Ti Zi is a wolf, not a dog."


    The four Bai family members: "?"


    The situation became rather awkward for a moment.


    Eventually, through the little cub''s animated exnation and Ti Zi''s perfect cooperation, they managed to grudgingly ept this reality. The little cub had a wolf as a pet! And this wolf seemed to be a bit different from ordinary wolves.


    Ti Zi looked at the four Bai family members with a hint of disdain. It had seen these people in its previous life, and they had helped Yan Yan many times, even though they didn''t know her then, simply out of appreciation for her talent.


    Sui Yan had yed enough and let out azy yawn, "Yan wants to go home now."


    "Wait, let''s y with toys together!" Bai Qingrui produced a delicate little Rubik''s cube from somewhere and handed it to the little cub.


    Sui Yan received the toy with a touch of amazement, "What''s this? Yan doesn''t have this toy."


    Bai Qingrui casually twisted it a few times, "See, you just y like this. Try to match all the colors together."


    The little cub''s eyes instantly lit up, "Yan wants to y, Yan wants to y!"


    Ti Zi couldn''t help but roll its eyes, but it didn''t stop her.


    As long as it knew these people weren''t bad, that was enough. It was also rather curious to see what they were up to.


    Back in the backyard of their home, Sui Yu and the others felt something was off: "Didn''t Yan say she was just going to get a snack? Why is it taking her so long toe back?"


    Sui Zhi and Qiao Ze also frowned, simultaneously standing up and heading outside.


    Liu Man was busy fussing over some small desserts in the dining room, and when Sui Yu saw her, he asked, "Sister Hua, have you seen Yan?"


    Liu Man poked her head out, "What''s wrong? Yan said she was going to call Anning over, hasn''t shee back yet?"


    Sui Yu let out a slight sigh of relief, "No, I''ll go check with my dad."


    The Sui family home was not far from Liu Hua''s, just in front and behind. But when they went, they only saw Ye Anning alone, watching TV.


    Sui Yu looked at Ye Anning and asked, "Hasn''t Yane find you?"


    His tone was a bit off, and Ye Anning started to panic, "What do you mean? Yan hasn''te here at all."


    Their information didn''t match up, and Sui Zhi frowned as he said, "Let''s go check Shen Nian and Qi Linhan''s ce too, Yan usually ys around there."


    But after visiting them as well, all they had done was add two more worried people to the group.


    The six of them leaned against the door of Qi Linhan''s house, Shen Nian''s brow furrowed, "We really can''t find Yan."


    Sui Yu felt a bit uneasy, "Zhi, you all look around the neighborhood, I''ll go check the security cameras at the property management office."


    Sui Zhi was also terribly anxious, "Okay."


    This was probably the first time since their rebirth that they had been so caught off guard by an event, and it left them deeply unsettled.


    But Sui Yan, ying with the toy in the pavilion, was unaware of all this. Ti Zi had vaguely heard some noises, but after realizing Hua''s voice was not among them, it just closed its eyes and continued to rest.


    Let them worry, this was a small punishment for them.


    While Ti Zi was quite happy to see everyone doting on Yan Yan, that didn''t mean it hadpletely forgiven them for what happened in the past.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    It was Yang Huijun who poked the chubby little face of the child in front of her. "Little one, do your mom and dad know you came out to y?"


    She didn''t want to get the girl into trouble right away.


    The child struggled to turn the Rubik''s cube in her hands. "Um... AhMan knows Yan is outside."


    The four Bai family members who knew Liu Hua''s situation rxed. "Then let''s keep ying."


    Meanwhile, those searching for the little child...


    Ye Anning came running around a corner and bumped into Shen Nian. Her eyes were red as she asked, "Have you seen Yan?"


    Shen Nian pursed her lips and gently shook her head. She wiped her eyes, her voice tinged with tears. "No... no..."


    On the other side, Sui Zhi had met up with Qiao Ze and Qi Linhan.


    "You guys haven''t seen Yan either?"


    Qiao Ze clenched his fist and mmed it against the wall. "It''s all our fault! If we hadn''t let her go get snacks alone, she wouldn''t have wandered off by herself..."


    Sui Zhi opened his mouth but said nothing, only giving a bitter smile.


    That''s right, it was their fault...


    Qi Linhan closed his eyes, then opened them again, filled with determination. "There''s still no news from Sui Yu''s side, let''s keep looking."


    Sui Zhi''s gaze also hardened. "Right!"


    Meanwhile, Sui Yu had sessfully entered the surveince room and was watching over a dozen surveince screens.


    Probably because he was too frantic, it took him a while to think of checking the surveince near his own home.


    But when he actually saw the surveince footage, he almost stopped breathing.


    He saw four strangers standing at his front door, and the little child who had just left the house bumped right into them.


    Sui Yan said something to them, and the five of them headed off in one direction.


    Sui Yu quickly checked the surveince in the direction they left, then took off running.


    As he ran towards the garden, he berated himself for not teaching his little sister enough, leaving her without any caution towards strangers.


    Sui Yu pursed his lips tightly, his mind filled with only one thought.


    If anything happened to Yan... he wouldn''t be able to live with himself.


    He ran at top speed and finally glimpsed a familiar small figure after who knows how long.


    Sui Yu''s mind went nk as he rushed over and scooped his sister into his arms.


    His body was trembling slightly. "Yan, why did you run off here?!"


    The child looked up at him in confusion. "Big brother? What are you doing here too?"


    Sui Yu took a few deep breaths before finally calming down somewhat.


    He shielded Yan behind him and red at the four strangers. "Who are you? Why did you bring my sister here?"


    Bai Qingrui probably knew who Sui Yu was, so he said a little awkwardly, "Well, we came to your house for New Year''s greetings."


    But Sui Yu only grew more wary. "Why didn''t you go inside then? Why bring a little kid out here alone?"


    Yan poked her head out and tugged her brother''s clothes. "Big brother, it was Yan who brought grandpa and grandma here."


    Sui Yu angrily pinched the child''s face. "Didn''t we tell you not to talk to strangers?"


    The child twisted her fingers sadly. "But grandpa and grandma and big brother are all so nice!"


    Sui Yu grew even angrier. "So you think anyone good-looking must be a good person? Did you follow them just because they gave you some candy?" He glimpsed the choctes in Bai Yuanmo''s hand.


    Yan lowered her head guiltily. "Big brother is lying, Yan wouldn''t..."


    Bai Yiping spoke up, "We came to find your mother."


    The old man looked respectable and kind, not at all like a bad person.


    But Sui Yu remained wary. "Why did youe to find my mom?"


    Seeing the granddaughter who resembled her own daughter, Yang Huijun couldn''t help getting misty-eyed again. She slowly took out a photo. "Do you recognize the bracelet in this picture?"


    Sui Yu didn''t take the photo but frowned as he nced at it. That one nce made him freeze. "That bracelet..."


    Bai Qingrui spoke solemnly, "This bracelet belongs to our family. My grandmother once put it on my aunt when she was just a few months old, but not long after, my aunt was stolen away... along with this bracelet."


    The little child Sui Yu was hiding behind him strained up on her tiptoes. After staring for a while without seeing anything, she ran right over while her brother wasn''t paying attention.


    "That''s the bracelet Mom gave to Yan! It''s Mom''s!" The child said firmly.


    Sui Yu was still reeling in shock, but his sister suddenly darting out gave him another fright. "Yan,e back here!"


    He looked firmly at the four Bai family members. "I know why you''vee now, but I''m not sure if my mother will wee you."


    Meanwhile, Ti Zi also turned her gaze towards the bracelet in the photo, her eyes filled with a strange sense of longing.


    That''s sister''s bracelet... I wonder how she''s doing now.


    The old Bai patriarch''s gaze was resolute. "No matter what, can we meet your mother? I still hope she can give us a chance to make amends."


    Sui Yu lowered his eyelids. It seems his own mother had gone missing by ident back then, so the two elders must have suffered a lot at that time.


    "I''ll ask her."


    He quickly sent Liu Hua a message on his phone and also told Sui Zhi that they had found their sister.


    Liu Hua didn''t reply for a long time, but Sui Zhi and the others arrived quickly.


    Yan waved excitedly when she saw her brothers and sisters running over. "Big sister! Big brother! You all came too!"


    Ye Anning''s eyes were red as she ran over. "Naughty Yan! How could you sneak out and y by yourself!"


    Her sister''s appearance was a little scary, so the child said weakly, "Sister, I came out to y with grandpa, grandma and big brother."


    Ye Anning frowned and looked up at the four Bai family members, instinctively shielding Yan. "Who are you?"


    Knowing he was in the wrong, Bai Qingrui patiently exined, "We came to find my aunt, we''re not bad people."


    Sui Zhi and the others stood in front of their sister with cold expressions. "You''re looking for your aunt, why did you bring our sister along?"


    Sui Yu suddenly spoke up, "Little Zhi, don''t be rude." He looked at the Bai family. "My mom said to invite you to our home as guests, would you like toe?"


    When he said that, the Bai family''s eyes all lit up instantly.


    And based on what they had said earlier, Sui Zhi and the others also seemed to understand something.


    "Big bro, they are..." Sui Zhi said weakly.


    If it was really like that, then he had been disrespectful to his elders just now...


    Sui Yu looked calm. "Let''s not jump to conclusions yet, let''s go home first."

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    On the way back to Liu Hua''s home, Yang Huijun kept asking the children questions non-stop.


    "How has your mother been doingtely? Is she well?"


    "What does she like to eat?"


    "What kind of clothes does she like to wear?"


    Faced with the Old Lady''s incessant questioning, the children all expressed understanding and took turns answering.


    "Old Lady, my mother has been quite welltely, and she''s happy."


    "My mother really enjoys meat dishes, like spare ribs and pig trotters."


    "Auntie Liu tends to wearfortable, casual, and loose-fitting clothing."


    Sui Yan, who was being carried by Sui Yu, spoke with a mouthful of chocte, "Mom loves to snatch and eat the braised pork from Yan!"


    Shen Nian added quietly, "That''s because Yan doesn''t eat any vegetables!"


    Seeing the children''s harmonious interactions, Bai Yiping and the others felt much relieved.


    Even before reaching Liu Hua''s house, they could already see Liu Man standing at the front gate from afar.


    The little one squirmed out of her brother''s embrace and ran towards Liu Man, "Man! Man!"


    Liu Man seemed to have grasped some of what had happened. She picked up the little one and tapped Sui Yan''s forehead with a disgruntled expression, "You naughty Yan, not behaving at all!"


    The little one pouted unhappily, "Hmph!"


    Liu Man smiled faintly, then looked up at everyone, "Old Lady, Old Sir, pleasee in."


    Yang Huijun and Bai Yiping stood frozen at the entrance, surprisingly a bit reluctant to move forward.


    However, Bai Yuanmo and Bai Qingrui each supported one of the elders, "Grandpa, Grandma, let''s go in."


    After Sui Yu and the others saw the four members of the Bai family enter, they quietly asked Liu Man, "Sister Man, how is my mother''s mood?"


    Liu Man scratched her head, "I can''t really tell."


    Sui Yu looked pensive. For now, he didn''t have much feeling towards his paternal family; he only cared about his mother''s happiness.


    When they entered, they saw the Bai family members sitting somewhat awkwardly on the sofa.


    Liu Hua and Xu Yi sat on the other side, and for a while, no one spoke.


    After observing for a while, Liu Man set the little one down and whispered in her ear, "Yan, go to your mom."


    Sui Yan looked around, then toddled over to Liu Hua with her short legs.


    "Mommy, mommy~"


    The little one''s cheerful voice seemed out of ce in the tense atmosphere, but no one found it inappropriate.


    She climbed into her mother''s embrace, "Mommy, your baby wants a hug!"


    Liu Hua looked at her own little one with a slightly dazed expression, slowly regaining her senses. She pulled the little one onto the sofa, "Sui Yan, if you wander off again, don''t bothering home!"


    The little one rolled over, turning her back to everyone, "Hmph!"


    Yang Huijun finally spoke up somewhat embarrassedly, "It was us who took Yan there. Don''t me her."


    Liu Hua''s voice betrayed no emotion, "I know."


    Bai Yiping moved his lips but ultimately didn''t say anything.


    Bai Qingrui couldn''t take the atmosphere any longer, "Auntie, so you..."


    Liu Hua cut her off, "Calling me auntie now? Are you so sure I''m a part of your family?"


    Yang Huijun''s eyes glistened with tears as she choked out, "My daughter has a butterfly birthmark on her back."


    Liu Hua''s movements paused; she did indeed have that birthmark.


    Xu Yi also lowered his voice, "Xiao Hua, you have that birthmark."


    Liu Hua pped him, "Mind your own business."


    A certain little one pretended to sulk, but after pouting for a while and realizing no one came tofort her, she decided to really get angry, "Mommy, your baby is going to get mad now!"


    Liu Hua was both exasperated and fond of her precious little one, "One chocte will be deducted for every minute you''re angry."


    The little one pondered for two seconds before promptly rolling back and clinging to her mother, "Mommy, being angry is wrong."


    Liu Hua rolled her eyes but didn''t retort further.


    Bai Qingrui, who had almostughed out loud, cleared her throat, "Then Auntie, can you give us a chance to make it up to you and Yan?"


    Not far away, Sui Yu and Sui Zhi, who had been eavesdropping, exchanged expressionless nces before averting their gazes again.


    Well, they didn''t even get a share!


    However, transferring their share to their mother and Yan was probably for the best.


    The restless Sui Yan touched and poked here and there. Suddenly hearing her name, she looked puzzled, "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    Liu Hua held the little one in her arms and pinched her chubby cheeks, "Yan, do you want a Grandfather and Grandmother?"


    Oblivious to the squishing of her round face, Sui Yan lowered her head and fiddled with a toy she had taken out from somewhere, "Mommy''s dad and mom? Yan doesn''t mind having or not having a Grandfather and Grandmother, but Yan wants Mommy to also have a dad and mom."


    The four members of the Bai family felt a pang in their hearts upon hearing the first half of the little one''s words, but thetter part touched them deeply.


    Liu Hua felt the same way. She lowered her gaze, and it was a long while before she spoke, "What did you all have for lunch? I''ll go prepare something now."


    Xu Yi held her back, "You rest here, I''ll go."


    Yang Huijun stood up, "Let me do it. You all stay here."


    Liu Man rushed over, "Madame, Old Lady, you two take a rest. I''ll handle the cooking."


    Sui Yan cupped her hands around her mouth like a megaphone and called out softly, "Man! I want the lobster we hadst time!"


    Liu Hua flicked the little one''s forehead, "You really are a busybody!"


    The little one was very displeased, "Mommy, it''s like New Year''s today! You can''t scold me!"


    Bai Yuanmo pulled Bai Qingrui and smiled at his sister, "Yan, can you take your brother to y?"


    Sui Yan didn''t give her two cousins any face at all as she sprawled on her mother''sp, "No! Yan wants to y with Mommy."


    Liu Hua lifted the little one, "Mommy wants to y with Mommy''s mommy. Yan, go y with your brothers."


    The convoluted rtionships left the little one confused for a while. She lowered her head and counted her fingers, "Mommy wants to y with Mommy''s mommy... Mommy''s mommy is Grandmother... Mommy wants to y with Grandmother... Grandmother?"


    The little one finally realized, "Mommy, where is Grandmother?"


    Liu Hua caught a glimpse of the two elders'' reddened eyes from the corner of her eye, but her heart felt relieved.


    She had once harbored resentment and hatred, but when she truly became a mother and learned the truth about what happened back then... everything didn''t seem so hard to ept anymore.


    Even though she epted it, she still couldn''t interact with the Bai family without any reservations for now.


    "Grandmother is right here," she said, seemingly calm, but her heart couldn''t help feeling a bit stirred.


    Sui Yan looked a bit bewildered. She nced at everyone present before finally realizing, "Oh, so the Old Lady is Grandmother!"


    Liu Hua couldn''t help butugh, "That''s right, Yan is indeed a little fool to only realize it now!"

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    The Little cub puffed up her cheeks: "Mommy is the silly one! Yan is not!"


    Bai Qingrui could not hold back his inner excitement, and he hugged the Little cub and ran: "Auntie, you have fun, we''ll take Yan out for a stroll."


    He carried the Little cub, with Bai Yuanmo following behind, but they were blocked at the door.


    "You are not allowed to take Yan out randomly!" Ye Anning held a spiked club, her eyes fierce.


    Although Bai Qingrui, who had been at the police station for a long time, was not intimidated by the fierce little girl, he still stepped back apologetically: "We won''t go out, is there anywhere we can take Yan to y?"


    Sui Yu nodded towards the stairs: "Upstairs, Yan''s toys are all upstairs."


    Ever since Li Yuan had secretly taken Sui Yan''s toys that time, everyone had moved the Little cub''s toys upstairs.


    The Little cub felt the brother carrying her was a bit silly, and she was notfortable being held.


    She frowned and struggled: "Sister, help!"


    Ye Anning wasn''t that unreasonable either, she poked Bai Qingrui''s arm with the spiked club: "Don''t hold Yan like that, she''s notfortable."


    Bai Qingrui, who had never held a child before, hurriedly adjusted his posture: "Then how should I hold her?"


    The Little cub was swaying so much that her eyes were almost like mosquito coils, she hugged Bai Qingrui''s arm tightly, now truly not wanting to.


    "Sister, help! I''m going to fall!"


    Ye Anning also sighed and looked up at the ceiling: "You''d better not hold Yan."


    Bai Yuanmo stroked his chin thoughtfully, then suddenly reached out to Bai Qingrui: "Let me hold Yan."


    Bai Qingrui knew he was clumsy, and was afraid of hurting his sister, so he immediately put the Little cub in Bai Yuanmo''s arms: "You hold her."


    Bai Yuanmo recalled how everyone held the cub, and carefully imitated the posture.


    The soft, sweet-smelling little ball in his arms was now skillfully hugging his neck, evenzily lying on his shoulder, not afraid of falling at all.


    Sui Yan was bored, she stretched out her little hands, then frowned in dissatisfaction as she found a few little meat pits on the back of her hand.


    She looks chubby!


    The Little cub turned her head and called her sister eagerly: "Sister, can I see your hands?"


    Ye Anning walked in front of her and extended her hand: "What''s wrong with Yan?"


    The Little cub grabbed her sister''s hand, turning it over and over, and couldn''t help but exim: "Sister''s hands are so beautiful!"


    And there are no little meat pits on the back!


    Bai Yuanmo didn''t disturb the two girls'' conversation, and just quietly followed Sui Yu upstairs.


    Ye Anning also calmly followed the others upstairs, pinching the Little cub''s soft little hand: "Yan''s hands are cute too."


    The Little cub spread out her palms, frowning: "Not cute at all!"


    Shen Nian also came over and touched the Little cub''s hand: "Mm, it''s very cute."


    Sui Yan arrogantly withdrew her paw: "Stinky Nian stole a touch of my hand!"


    Shen Nian smiled smugly: "No, I was openly touching Yan''s hand."


    Sui Zhi couldn''t help but mock the three girls'' clinginess: "I really don''t want to say anything about gender advantages anymore."


    Qiao Ze thought for a moment: "In fact, if you want to..."


    Sui Zhi interrupted him: "No, I don''t want to."


    Bai Yuanmo patted the Little cub''s back: "Yan, do you want toe down and y with the toys?"


    Sui Yan climbed down from his arms and walked over to Bai Qingrui: "Big brother, the little cube Yan was about to finish is almost done!"


    Bai Qingrui was stunned, his movements stiff as he took the small, exquisite Rubik''s cube out of his satchel, then was amazed to find that the Little cub had already solved twoyers!


    His gaze became increasingly dazed: "Yan, you''re so amazing!"


    Qi Linhan leaned back against the wall behind him: "Tsk!"


    It''s a pity, he had also prepared this gift to give to Yan, but was beaten to it by Bai Qingrui.


    Bai Yuanmo noticed the somewhat familiar boy: "Are you the kid from the Qi family?"


    Qi Linhan yawned: "What a coincidence."


    Bai Qingrui was a bit puzzled: "Weren''t you and your parents always in the capital? Howe you''ve moved here? No wonder we haven''t seen you guys for so long."


    Qi Linhan''s gaze shifted to the Little cub who was rummaging through the toys: "Because Yan is too cute."


    The Little cub, divided between finding toys, still turned her head and told them proudly: "That''s right! Yan is the cutest in the whole world!"


    Bai Qingrui almost wanted to wave a g for his sister: "Yes! That''s right! Our Yan is the cutest in the whole world!"


    Sui Yu was a bit fed up: "Not yours, ours!"


    How can there be so many people fighting over his sister every day!


    His sister being too cute, too well-behaved, and too smart is also a kind of trouble... although he is more than happy to bear this kind of trouble!


    Bai Qingrui was about to argue with Sui Yu, when Sui Yan ran over with a pile of building blocks: "Big brother! No no no! Yan is Yan''s own Yan!"


    Sui Yu paused, then seriously nodded: "Yes, Yan is Yan''s own Yan, but Yan is also your sister."


    Bai Yuanmo and Bai Qingrui were simply stunned countless times, their sister was too smart! They felt a bitcking in aplishment...


    Whenever this group gathered at Liu Hua''s house upstairs, there was bound to be snacks that the Little cub had secretly stashed.


    But today seemed a bit special, the Little cub mysteriously whispered: "Sister, Yan secretly hid a big bottle of Cokest time."


    Ye Anning was helping Sui Yan with the toys, and when she heard this, she didn''t pay much attention: "Mm."


    After a long while, she suddenly reacted: "Yan, you hid that big bottle of Coke?"


    How did this Little cub move it?


    Sui Yan tugged on her and Shen Nian to go get the snacks: "Ti Zi helped Yan move it up! Since mommy always doesn''t let Yan drink too much!"


    Ti Zi nearby just wanted to roll his eyes, he and Yan had secretly conspired, and their mother had already discovered it, but she pretended not to see!


    Ye Anning and Shen Nian felt that Liu Hua must have known, but they didn''t expose the Little cub, and instead very cooperatively helped her bring out the big Coke.


    Sui Yu and the others were sprawled out in the living room with no manners, looking nkly as Ye Anning brought out a big bottle of Coke, and Qiao Ze had a question mark on his face: "Is this Coke also hidden by Yan?"


    Bai Qingrui and Bai Yuanmo, who were sitting more properly on the sofa, didn''t understand the little kids'' secrets, so they took the initiative to help get some cups.


    The Little cub didn''t have time to care about her brothers anymore, she just watched eagerly as Bai Qingrui poured her a big ss of Coke, then she hurriedly picked up the ss and gulped it down.


    "Hic~ Ah~" The Little cub put down the now empty ss, satisfied, letting out a Coke-vored hup, then let out a long breath.

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    Shen Nian couldn''t help but chuckle, "Ah Yan has truly mastered the essence of drinking Coke."


    Ye Anning also sat on the floor,ughing uncontrobly, "It must have been so hard for her and Tiqi to carry that big bottle of Coke all the way up from the first floor."


    Sui Yan pushed two cups and ced them in front of her sisters, "Sisters Nian and Anning, you should drink too!"


    Ye Anning politely took a sip, but as she lifted her head, she noticed the little bundle staring at her intently.


    "What''s wrong, Ah Yan?"


    The little bundle thought for a moment, then patted her own belly, "Burp~ Haha~"


    Ye Anning began to understand, she took a big gulp of her drink and then imitated the little bundle, "Burp~ Haha~"


    Shen Nian looked amused, she also followed suit and gulped down a big mouthful of Coke, "Burp~ Haha~"


    Sui Yan pped her small hands, "Sisters Nian and Anning are so great!"


    Up until now, everyone had been enthusiastically praising the little bundle, so Ye Anning and Shen Nian felt a bit strange to suddenly beplimented by the little one.


    The others hadplex expressions on their faces, as if they wanted to say something, but didn''t.


    Sui Yu silently averted his gaze, he just felt it was a bit silly, although the silly and cute factor was quite high.


    Bai Qingrui and Bai Yuanmo were whispering to each other in the corner.


    "So this is how our sister is?"


    "No wonder you all disliked me so much when I was young."


    "Our sister is really cute."


    "I definitely want to have a daughter in the future!"


    "But you don''t even have a girlfriend right now."


    "...You don''t either?"


    The group of them continued to y and fool around upstairs, and Sui Yu even went downstairs to fetch another big bottle of Coke.


    Sui Yan had given up on ying with toys, she was hugging a big bag of chips and crunching on them non-stop, with arge cup of Coke and a phone ying cartoons in front of her.


    Ye Anning propped her head on her hand and looked at the little bundle, unable to resist nudging the neighboring Shen Nian with her elbow, "Don''t you think Ah Yan has the potential to be a little chubby homebody?"


    Before Shen Nian could say anything, the sharp-eyed little bundle''s gaze shot over, "Sister, I heard that!"


    She''s so cute! How could her sisters call her chubby!


    "Ah Yan, you''re eating snacks again!" Liu Hua had somehowe upstairs, in a few quick steps she reached Sui Yan and grabbed her ear.


    The fearless little bundle retorted, "But everyone else is eating too!"


    Liu Hua nced around at the other children, then her gaze finally settled on the big box in the center of the living room, "But all these snacks are Ah Yan''s."


    The little bundle stubbornly refused to apologize, "Hmph!"


    Liu Hua released her hand, leaning casually against the wall with her arms crossed, "And by the way, Ah Man downstairs has made Ah Yan''s favorite braised pork and sweet and sour spare ribs."


    Sui Yan: "......" Mom is using this tactic again!


    The little bundle''s expressions were so rich, Liu Hua couldn''t help but chuckle a little, "Alright, alright, I won''t tease you anymore. And the rest of you,e down for dinner."


    Bai Qingrui and Bai Yuanmo stood up to help clean up the mess on the table, but Liu Hua frowned, "You don''t need to do that, Sui Yu, you threee and clean up."


    Sui Yuzily got up, "Okay."


    Bai Yuanmo was a bit conflicted, and tentatively asked, "Aunt, how did your chat with Grandpa and Grandma go downstairs?"


    Liu Hua gently pinched her little bundle''s cheek, "Hm? That... You all can go and persuade them too. I''ve passed the age where I need my parents'' protection, and I''m not used to them being so affectionate with me."


    "Everyone can just go about their own lives like before, no need to exchange any deep feelings."


    Bai Qingrui was a bit dumbfounded, "Aunt, so you''re not nning to go home?"


    Liu Hua''s gaze was particrly clear, "This is my home, what home am I going to?"


    Bai Qingrui hastily exined, "I didn''t mean it that way, it''s just that everyone hopes you can go back... No, I mean go to the capital to visit the Bai family."


    Liu Hua seemed indifferent as she said, "I don''t really want to go."


    To her, her family was the four children at home, Ah Man, and Xu Yi. Even though she now knew who her birth parents were and had epted them, she didn''t want to interact with them too much.


    The little bundle, who had been unconsciously trampled on by Liu Hua, secretly took a small cookie and nibbled on it like a little squirrel.


    She listened to the adults talking in a daze, and impulsively interjected, "Mom, are Grandpa and Grandma going home?"


    Liu Hua picked up the little bundle, "I don''t know, they should be going home soon. If Ah Yan likes Grandpa and Grandma, you can y with them more."


    The little bundle nodded nkly, "Oh."


    The somewhat conflicted Bai Qingrui seemed to understand Liu Hua''s intentions. She has no real feelings for her parents, and doesn''t want to build a close rtionship with them either. But she won''t stop her children from interacting with their parents and their rtives.


    This makes it easier.


    Bai Yuanmo nced sideways at Bai Qingrui''s expression, raising an eyebrow, "You''ve figured it out too?"


    Bai Qingrui smiled innocently, "It seems like Big Brother has figured it out too. Then it''s up to you to buy a house in this neighborhood."


    Bai Yuanmo snorted, "Okay."


    Rtives far away are no match for close neighbors. They''ll start by being neighbors with Aunt Hua and Ah Yan!


    Sui Yu still didn''t know that he and the others had been ignored again. When they slowly went downstairs, they saw Yang Huijun ying with Sui Yan, and Bai Yiping looked like he wanted to say something to Liu Hua, but was hesitating and hadn''t spoken up yet.


    Bai Yuanmo and Bai Qingrui strode over, "Grandpa, Grandma, we''ll head back first, ande over again in a couple of days with my dad and mom."


    Bai Yiping frowned, about to scold his grandson, but suddenly realized they must be up to something.


    The two old people exchanged a nce, both confirming the other''s thoughts, and they helplessly nodded, "Okay, then remember to bring the things from the car."


    Hearing them say this, Liu Hua didn''t feel any disappointment.


    In her eyes, the Bai family''s reaction was perfectly normal.


    But the unaware Sui Yu and Zuo Zhejiang were a bit unhappy, feeling that the Bai family didn''t value Liu Hua at all.


    Sui Yu not too gently mmed the chopsticks he had just picked up on the dining table, "We don''t need your stuff."


    He can now afford to buy whatever his mother wants, he doesn''t need the Bai family''s.


    Liu Hua was a bit helpless, "Xiao Yu, don''t be impolite." Although she knew her child was defending her, she still reminded him.


    But the four Bai family members who were stung by Sui Yu''s words didn''t feel offended at all, instead they felt relieved, they just didn''t show it.


    The little bundle, who had just been bickering with Yang Huijun, sensitively felt the change in the atmosphere, and without making a fuss, she quietly climbed into her mother''s arms.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    Liu Hua could clearly feel the unconditional love and adoration from the five children in her family, and while she was touched, she also found it slightly amusing.


    She truly didn''t think there was anything special about it!


    Yang Huijun was both exasperated and relieved - the rtionship between these children and Liu Hua was so incredibly good that now she couldn''t even get close to her own grandchildren.


    And she had no idea what those two little rascals were up to! Hopefully they''d amount to something, otherwise she''d kick them out of the house for sure.


    The four of the Bai family left after finishing their meal, and Liu Hua politely saw them off.


    Little Sui Yan was still lingering alone at the dining table, his small chubby legs swinging, his face cupped in his hands with a solemn expression.


    When Liu Hua came back, she saw this scene and chuckled, pinching the little one''s cheek: "What on earth is my little rascal thinking about all day?"


    Sui Yan looked at his mom for a moment, then suddenly reached out and hugged her: "Mom, Yan will always love you."


    Liu Hua''s heart melted, and she gently patted the little one''s back: "Good, and mom will always love you too."


    Sui Yu and the others were all crowded in the living room, whispering and discussing something.


    Sui Yan struggled to brush Tizi''s fur with argeb: "Tizi, your fur is so soft, like a big plush doll."


    Tizi raised its paw and lightly swatted the little one.


    You little rascal! It''s not a plush doll!


    The little one pouted and poked Tizi''s head: "Stinky Tizi, don''t hit people!"


    Tizi narrowed its eyes and raised its paw to lightly swat the little one again.


    The little one huffed, then lightly swatted Tizi back.


    Tizi didn''t find it boring at all, and childishly kept "fighting" with the little one.


    The two of them were going at it quite enthusiastically, though neither was using much force.


    Liu Huazily leaned against Xu Yi, throwing a throw pillow at her own little one: "Yan, don''t bully Tizi."


    The soft little pillownded with a gentle thump on Sui Yan''s back, and she defiantly shifted her position, pretending to forcefully pat Tizi: "I''m just bullying Tizi!"


    Liu Hua averted her gaze: "Oh, but you don''t have the heart to really use any force."


    Little one: "...Mom, you''re not ying by the rules!"


    Qi Linhan looked at the little one and the white wolf cuddled together, then suddenly said: "Do you guys remember the plush doll I gave to Yanst time? The one that looked just like Tizi."


    Back then, Tizi had almost been sent away, and he had wanted to use the plush doll tofort the little one.


    Qiao Ze couldn''t help but chuckle: "What, you want to give another one?"


    Sui Yu''s eyes lit up: "Speaking of which, we still have a lot of Tizi''s fur fromst year."


    Ye Anning pondered: "Using Tizi''s fur to make a Tizi doll?"


    Shen Nian''s lips curled up: "Ye Anning, you''ve got something there."


    Ye Anning smiled mysteriously: "Likewise."


    Tizi,zily sprawled on the floor and asionally swishing its tail, suddenly became alert and looked around cautiously.


    Why did it feel a slight chill down its back?


    Although it was the New Year, everyone seemed unusually quiet.


    Sui Yu and the others were still gathering at Liu Hua''s house every day, huddled together whispering about who knows what.


    These past few days, Liu Hua and Xu Yi had been frantically buying all sorts of fancy decorations, making it so that a certain little one couldn''t just lie around anywhere.


    Sui Yan was squatting in the corner, drawing circles. She tugged at the Liu Hua who was busy sticking stickers on the floor-to-ceiling window: "Mom, why are we putting up all these New Year decorations again?"


    Liu Hua vaguely said: "Because it''s the New Year, of course we have to put up lots of pretty flowers."


    The little one continued drawing circles: "But it''s been several days since New Year''s."


    The New Year didn''t seem to have much fun, aside from being able to eat a ton of snacks, and...


    "Mom, can you buy me an extrarge golden pig next time?" the little one tugged at Liu Hua again.


    Liu Hua raised an eyebrow: "What, wasn''t that golden pig you got at Christmas just recently?"


    Sui Yan plucked at the carpet fibers: "But grandpa, grandma, uncle, aunt, dad, and Aunt Ye and Aunt Lin all gave me a lot of red envelopes, the previous golden pig is almost overflowing now."


    Liu Hua was a bit amused: "How much did they all give you? That golden pig is already almost the biggest size."


    The little one waved his little fist: "Then Yan wants to collect a whole cab of big golden pigs!"


    Liu Hua indulgently spoiled the little one: "Okay, next time mom goes shopping, I''ll bring back two more golden pigs for you."


    Just as the little one was about to keep nagging his mom, he suddenly saw a familiar figure outside the window.


    He scratched his head, puzzled, then scampered off towards the door.


    Liu Hua quickly grabbed him: "Yan, where are you running off to now?"


    The little one pointed outside: "Mom, that brother is outside!"


    Liu Hua held the little one''s hand and went outside: "What brother? Your brothers are all here at home."


    But as soon as they stepped outside, they saw someone who shouldn''t be there.


    "Wow, it''s the police uncle!" the little one eximed in awe.


    Liu Hua was also taken aback: "Qingrui, what are you doing here? Didn''t you all go back to the capital?"


    Bai Qingrui was a bit sullen: "Yan, how did I be your uncle?"


    Hearing Liu Hua''s words, he then smiled smugly: "Aunt, we only said we were going back, we didn''t say where."


    Liu Hua gradually realized: "Don''t tell me you all bought a house here too?"


    Bai Qingrui looked innocent: "Aunt, don''t you wee us?"


    Liu Hua was exasperated: "No, it''s just...why didn''t you tell us?"


    Bai Qingrui became serious: "Aunt, can you slowly ept us? We''re also family to you and Yan, Sui Yu, and the others."


    Liu Hua was silent for a moment: "You really don''t have to do this."


    Bai Qingrui spoke sincerely: "I know it might be a bit difficult for you right now..."


    Liu Hua impatiently waved her hand: "Alright, alright, just stay here then, am I going to chase you out?"


    Bai Qingrui visibly rxed: "Aunt, that''s not what I meant."


    Sui Yan quietly tugged at her mom''s clothes: "Mom, brother has be a police uncle."


    Bai Qingrui sighed: "Yan, I''m your brother, not your uncle."


    Liu Hua recalled the nonsense she had once fed the little one, and wanted to quickly hug him and go back home.


    But the little one had already run to Bai Qingrui, circling him curiously: "Brother, you really are a police uncle!"


    Bai Qingrui: "...Yes." That sounded a bit strange, somehow.


    Sui Yan looked up at him: "Brother, will you arrest me?"


    Bai Qingrui felt a menacing gaze and casually smiled: "I will, especially if Yan doesn''t listen to mom."

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Little cub had a look of shock and took two steps back: "TV says police officers never lie! How could Bai Qingrui lie together with mother?"


    Liu Hua narrowed her eyes, and Bai Qingrui instinctively stood at attention: "Well, Yan, I''m not lying."


    Little cub stomped her foot, huffed arrogantly, and ran toward home: "Bai Qingrui is lying! Yan is the smartest and won''t believe it!"


    Bai Qingrui tried to exin: "No... Yan, listen to my exnation!"


    Halfway through running, little cub paused, looked around sneakily, then tiptoed back and whispered to Bai Qingrui: "Officer, my brother never listens to mom, so you can arrest them next time."


    Bai Qingrui was a bit confused: "Huh?"


    Little cub looked determined: "Uh-huh!"


    Bai Qingrui''s expression was a bit speechless: "Okay."


    Witnessing everything, Liu Hua leaned against the door frame,ughing nonstop: "Little cub, does your brother know you''re betraying them like this?"


    Sui Yan put her finger to her lips: "Shh, mom can''t tell brother, because he always bullies me!"


    Liu Hua cooperatively lowered her voice: "So does Yan want to give mom a gift, so mom won''t tell your brother?"


    Little cub was dazed for two seconds, then decisively pulled her mom down and pouted, giving her two kisses.


    "Yan gives mom kisses!"


    Liu Hua smiled and wiped off little cub''s saliva from her face: "So this is the gift Yan gives mom?"


    Sui Yan grinned mischievously: "If mom thinks it''s not enough, Yan can give mom more kisses."


    Liu Hua tapped little cub''s face,ughing and crying: "You''re so clever!"


    Bai Qingrui felt deeply wronged: "Auntie."


    His image in his sister''s heart must no longer be grand and magnificent...


    Liu Hua cleared her throat: "Well, why don''t you call your grandparents and brother toe eat dinner here?"


    Bai Qingrui immediately stood tall and firm: "Yes!"


    Sui Zhi passed by the doorway and vaguely heard people talking outside. Curiously, he came over: "Mom, who were you just chatting with?"


    Liu Hua carried little cub back: "Someone you know, Bai Qingrui, the one you should call brother."


    Sui Zhi was a bit puzzled: "Didn''t they say they were going home? Could it be they bought a house nearby too?"


    Liu Hua patted Sui Zhi''s shoulder: "Yes, I invited them over for dinner tonight. Call your brother and Xiao Ze to help in the kitchen. And you should learn too!"


    Sui Zhi forced augh: "Okay."


    A day of being forced to learn cooking!


    Upon hearing the news, Sui Yu was a bit surprised: "Grandpa and grandma didn''t go back to the Capital?"


    Qiao Ze touched his nose, a bit sheepish: "Well, we spoke a bit too rudely that time."


    Sui Zhi said unreasonably: "But we can''t me them entirely, they didn''t go back and didn''t tell us."


    Qi Linhan looked thoughtful: "Maybe they were afraid you all or Aunt Liu wouldn''t wee them, so this is doing it first before telling?"


    Shen Nian tapped on the carpet: "If Aunt Liu really wanted to make an issue of it, doing it this way would make everyone more resistant, right?"


    Ye Anning shook her finger: "You''re all still too young. As long as the Bai grandparents handle that little foolish cub, Aunt Liu''s rtionship with them will slowly improve."


    Sui Yu nced at the foolish cub: "But that''s the most difficult step, right? Yan may seem gullible, but she''s very clear in her heart."


    As long as it involves Liu Hua, she''ll unconditionally stand on Liu Hua''s side.


    Ye Anning spread his hands: "But the Bai grandparents and those two seemingly not-so-smart brothers don''t know that."


    Shen Nian held backughter: "Seemingly not-so-smart?"


    Qiao Ze felt deeply appreciative: "You''re so right."


    Qi Linhan yawned: "But they''re actually quite capable, right? Bai Yuanmo already has his ownpany in entertainment. And Bai Qingrui is quite famous in the police force."


    Sui Zhi clicked his tongue and shook his head: "Doesn''t look like it, yet they''re actually quite something."


    "What''s quite something?" Sui Yan had somehowe over, looking curious.


    Ye Anning couldn''t help but pinch little cub''s face: "Yan, you always sneak over here."


    Little cub didn''t admit it: "Yan didn''t!"


    Qi Linhan reached out and poked little cub''s face: "I just saw Yan sneaking over."


    Little cub said defiantly: "Since Qi Linhan saw it, then Yan definitely wasn''t sneaking!"


    Sui Zhi ruffled the little tuft on little cub''s head: "I just heard that Yan told Bai Qingrui to arrest your brothers."


    Sui Yu narrowed his eyes: "What''s this?"


    Sui Yan pounced on Sui Zhi, covering his mouth: "Nothing! Sui Zhi is lying!"


    Qiao Ze said calmly: "Then why is Yan in such a hurry?"


    Liu Hua came out of the kitchen with a bowl of cut fruit: "Kids,e have some fruit, don''t make noise."


    Little cub dashed over, quickly climbing into her mom''s embrace, obediently waiting to be fed.


    Liu Hua hugged her little foolish cub, feeding her a slice of apple: "Did Yan do something to your brothers and sisters again? Why did you run over so quickly?"


    The little foolish cub ratted first: "Mom, brother bullied me again!"


    Liu Hua went along with it: "Did they pinch your face again or y with the little tuft on your head?"


    Sui Yan instinctively answered: "Both!" Then she realized, "No no! Brother just bullied me!"


    Sui Yu strolled over slowly: "I heard everything."


    Little cub switched extremely quickly: "Brother, do you want an apple?"


    Liu Hua leaned on the sofa,ughing nonstop: "Such a naughty little kid!"


    Switching faces faster than turning pages!


    At the Bai residence a few vis away from Liu Hua''s family...


    These past two days, Yang Huijun and the others received many packages delivered, all sent by her two sons, Liu Hua''s two older brothers.


    Saying it''s a few small gifts for their sister, niece and nephew.


    But the two elderly people stood in the living room, looking at the huge pile of packages, feeling it didn''t seem like just a few.


    Yang Huijun shook her head with a helpless smile: "They''re like that!"


    Old Master Bai was quite happy too: "These were definitely all prepared by their wives. Those two careless guys could never think of these."


    Yang Huijun saw some cosmetics boxes inside and nodded in agreement: "Yes."


    Bai Yiping sighed: "Now only Bai Heng in the military still doesn''t know he finally has a younger sister."


    Yang Huijun gently patted the old master''s shoulder: "He''s bing more and more capable too. In the future, he can protect Yan more."


    The old master had an objection: "Yan may be small now, but she''s formidable. Maybe in the future these several brats won''t be as formidable as their younger sister."

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Yang Huijun thought for a moment, then nodded in agreement, "That''s right, our little one will definitely be amazing when she grows up."


    Bai Yuanmo came downstairs carrying aptop, "Grandpa, Grandma, Uncle and Aunt said they''ll being over in a couple of days?"


    Yang Huijun waved her hand dismissively, "Whatever, let theme if they want to. Aren''t your parentsing as well?"


    Bai Yuanmo frowned, "Grandma, even though we moved here, someone still needs to be in the capital! Anyone who usually visits us only knows the address there."


    Old Master Bai chuckled, "It''s fine, it''s fine. It''s better if irrelevant people don''t know we''re here, we don''t want them disturbing your aunt and your younger brother and sister."


    Bai Yuanmo nodded, "That''s what I was thinking too."


    Yang Huijun interrupted their conversation, "Alright, enough chit-chat, let''s unpack these parcels. We''ll sort through our things over the next couple of days, then send some over to your aunt''s ce."


    Bai Yuanmo nced at the pile of parcels, then nonchntly looked away, "Grandma, I still have things to take care of, Qingqing will be back soon, let''s have him help unpack, he''s better at it."


    Yang Huijun rolled up her sleeves, "Less talk, get moving!"


    "Coming,ing!" Bai Yuanmo quickly tossed hisptop onto the sofa and hurried over to help.


    Old Master Bai was originally just watching themotion, but after receiving a re from his wife, he silently went to help unpack the parcels too.


    ...???...


    As usual, Sui Yan slept inte, but when she had put on the clothes her mother Liu Hua had left by the bedside and finished getting ready before leaving her room, she sensed that something was amiss.


    The entire second floor was empty! Even Ti Zi, who would usually be waiting for her in the living room, was nowhere to be seen!


    But the second floor looked very beautiful today, with delicate little roses and baby''s breath adorning the windows, along with various balloons and ribbons.


    The little one ran up to the coffee table in amazement and gently picked up arge bouquet of baby''s breath.


    "Mommy! There are pretty flowers!" Sui Yan instinctively called out to Liu Hua.


    Liu Hua''s voice soon came from downstairs, "Sweetie,e down quickly!"


    The little one, hugging therge bouquet, scampered down the stairs, "Mommy, Yan is here, Yan is here!"


    Sui Yan was so eager to share the flowers that she didn''t notice the ribbons and balloons tied to the stair railings.


    She struggled down thest step, and in that moment, the already bright living room became even brighter.


    "Happy birthday, Yan!" A cacophony of voices rang out,pletely different from how Liu Hua had intended to greet her daughter.


    Sui Yan''s view was obstructed by therge bouquet in her arms. When she finally adjusted her angle and saw the scene in the living room, she was both delighted and a little confused.


    "Mommy! Uncle Xu! Why is everyone here?" The little one ran up to her mother, holding out the flowers, "Mommy, here are the pretty flowers! They''re all for you!"


    Liu Hua took the flowers from her daughter, "Sweetie, these are for you! It''s your birthday today."


    Xu Yi also smiled, "That''s right, you can do whatever you want today, Yan."


    Sui Yu and Qi Linhan came over, "Happy birthday, Yan!"


    The little one seemed a bit dazed, "It''s Yan''s birthday? Yan is growing up!"


    Liu Hua found it a little amusing, "Yan is only turning five, still a little kid."


    Li Yuan struggled out of the crowd, "Yan, happy birthday! And happy new year too! It''s all my parents'' fault for making me go to my grandparents'' ce for the new year, I couldn''t even be the first to wish you a happy new year!"


    The elders from the Bai and Sui families smiled as they approached, "Yan, do you want to see your birthday presents?"


    Sui Yan followed everyone''s gaze and unexpectedly saw a towering mountain of gifts in the middle of the living room!


    "Wow! So many presents!" The little one eximed in amazement.


    Liu Hua brushed her daughter''s hair and put a custom-made little crown on her head, "Are you happy, Yan?"


    Sui Yan''s eyes sparkled, "Happy! Yan loves ying with everyone the most!"


    Bai Qingrui cleared his throat, trying to get the little birthday girl''s attention, "Yan, your brother is still a police officer today."


    He had deliberately worn this uniform to stand out from everyone else.


    Sui Yan was very obliging, "Wow! Brother is a police officer too!"


    Bai Qingrui''s expression froze for a moment, "...Yeah, that''s right." It seemed he couldn''t escape being called a "police officer" by his own little sister!


    Ti Zi also came over, its gentle gaze rubbing against the little one''s leg.


    Sui Yan looked at the hat on Ti Zi''s head and couldn''t help but give it a big hug, "Wow! Ti Zi is super, super, super cute today too!"


    Sui Jinhong finally managed to poke his head out, "Yan, Daddy bought you thetest toys!"


    Sui Yan smiled broadly, "Thank you, Daddy!"


    Old Master Sui waved his hand, "Forget about him, Yan! Let''s see what presents everyone got you."


    The little one was like a cherished princess, surrounded by everyone as she approached therge pile of gifts.


    Liu Hua pondered for a moment, "There seem to be too many presents, why don''t you just pick a few to open first, Yan? We can open the restter together."


    The little one was already reaching out towards thergest box, "What''s that? Yan wants that one!"


    Qi Linhan smiled mischievously as he handed the big box to the little one, "Open it and see, Yan."


    Ti Zi, upying the enviable position to Sui Yan''s left, secretly sniffed, trying to figure out what was inside...


    But wait, could someone tell it why it smelled its own scenting from inside?


    Before it could ponder further, Sui Yan had already grabbed a delicate stic knife and gently cut open the box.


    The contents of the box slowly became visible...


    "Why is it Ti Zi? Hahahahaha!" Liu Hua stared in disbelief at the contents of the box, then burst into unrestrainedughter.


    Sui Yan, however, was very pleased, "Wow! It''s Ti Zi! Ti Zi, look, it''s you!"


    Ti Zi: "..." Oh, what''s there to be so happy about?


    The plush toy in front of it was about the same size. If it didn''t move, everyone might really have trouble telling the two apart.


    The little one was overjoyed, "Mommy doesn''t let Ti Zi climb onto Yan''s bed, so now Yan can hug Ti Zi while sleeping!"


    The smile on Qi Linhan''s face froze as he realized something seemed a bit off.


    Could it be that this was like shooting oneself in the foot?

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    Tizi was originally a bit wilted, but upon hearing Little cub''s words, she became smug: "Woof!"


    Of course, the cub would forever be her... second greatest love!


    The first was Mom''s love, she couldn''tpete with Mom.


    Sui Yan lowered her voice and leaned close to Tizi''s ear, whispering: "Tizi, next time we''ll put this stuffed animal in the living room to pretend it''s you, then you can sneak off and jump on the bed with the others."


    Liu Hua silently stretched her magic paw towards Little cub: "You think I can''t hear you?"


    Little cub froze, hugging Tizi II tightly as she puffed out her cheeks: "Uncle Xu said I can do whatever I want today! Adults have to keep their word!"


    Liu Hua released Little cub and averted her gaze: "That was what your Uncle Xu said, I never said anything like that."


    Sui Yan pouted stubbornly: "Yan wants to jump on the bed with Tizi!"


    Liu Hua smiled: "Alright then, it''s your birthday today, so I''ll let it slide."


    Before Little cub could feel happy, she changed her tone: "But after your birthday, I''ll discipline you."


    Little cub: "...?"Is this really okay?


    Tizi tilted her head, looking around for a while before weakly rubbing against Liu Hua''s leg: "Woof!"


    Mom, please don''t discipline Yan~


    Liu Hua''s gaze wandered between these two childish ones, and eventually she chose to pat Tizi on the head: "At least Tizi is obedient, so you two can y well today."


    Little cub puffed out her cheeks: "Yan says it''s not okay, but Mom agrees as soon as Tizi acts cute!"


    Mom is really a sucker for fluffy things!


    Ye Anning and Shen Nian crouched worriedly nearby: "Yan''s bed now has another huge stuffed animal! There''s hardly any space left for us two."


    Shen Nian''s grievance was deeply rooted: "We shouldn''t have agreed to this suggestion in the first ce, it''s not good at all."


    They should have seen thising!


    Meanwhile, Little cub continued happily unwrapping gifts. She picked up a small, slightly heavy box: "Mom, this box is a bit heavy."


    Liu Hua simply brought over a small stool and sat down: "Let''s see what it is?"


    Sui Yan struggled to open the box, and immediately saw the small items inside: "Wow! It''s Yan!"


    Inside the little box were more than a dozen tiny ceramic figurines, all in the likeness of Sui Yan.


    They depicted her wearing various little animal costumes.


    An Sitong proudly stated: "Cub, it''s from me!"


    Little cub was equally proud: "Yan is so adorable!"


    Bai Yuanmo''s voice came from the doorway: "Yan, your birthday cake is here!"


    Little cub was startled, carefully putting down the opened gifts before rushing over excitedly: "Where, where? Yan''s birthday cake!"


    Bai Yuanmo took the chance to scoop up Little cub: "Yan can''t go over, we''ll wait for them to bring the cake in."


    Sui Yu turned around and nced outside, then dimmed all the lights in the hall, darkening the surroundings.


    Sui Yan ced one tiny paw on her brother''s shoulder and used the other to scratch her face.


    As she wondered about it, a few elegantly dressed people pushed in a pink, cake-shaped tower.


    The cake was lit with candles, and everyone sang "Happy Birthday" together. Sui Yan''s expression turned amazed.


    "Wow--!"


    Bai Yuanmo carried his little sister to the center of the living room: "Yan, happy birthday!"


    Li Yuan bounced happily: "Yan, blow out the candles!"


    Initially a bit bashful, Little cub puckered her lips and blew out a breath as soon as she realized she could eat the cake after blowing out the candles.


    "Huu--"


    Liu Hua felt her heart melt watching this scene, silently taking out her phone to snap countless photos of Little cub.


    After blowing out the candles, Little cub received arge slice of cake and scurried to a corner to eat it carefully.


    Tizi kept her eyes fixed on Sui Yan. Seeing Little cub run to the corner, she immediately wanted to follow. But upon closer inspection, she realized someone had beaten her to it.


    Qi Linhan also held a small te of cake, sitting down next to Little cub.


    Sui Yan was eating when she suddenly felt a shadow loom over her. She tilted her head in puzzlement, only to find her Linhan brother sitting beside her.


    Little cub grinned innocently: "Linhan brother!"


    Qi Linhan smiled warmly: "Yan, happy birthday."


    Little cub''s eyes crinkled with joy: "Thank you, Linhan brother. Yan really loves the Tizi stuffed animal you gave."


    Qi Linhan: "...As long as Yan likes it."


    Cub, can we please not mention that again?


    Sui Yan stuffed a huge mouthful of cake into her mouth, puffing out her cheeks as she obediently watched Qi Linhan.


    Qi Linhan couldn''t help but reach out and pat Little cub''s head: "Yan has cream all over her face."


    Little cub didn''t care: "Mmm, Yan will wipe her mouth after finishing the cake... Linhan brother, your cake is different from Yan''s!"


    Her eyes sparkled as she stared at the cake in Qi Linhan''s hand, unsure of when she started eyeing it.


    Qi Linhan was taken aback, carefully picking out the choctes and cherries from his cake and cing them on Little cub''s te: "Here, Yan can have them all."


    Sui Yan didn''t hesitate to pick out the in cake from her te and hand it to Qi Linhan: "Yan will share with Linhan brother too."


    Qi Linhan chuckled helplessly: "Yan is just giving me the parts she doesn''t like."


    Little cub insisted firmly: "No! Yan loves eating the bread part under the cake the most."


    Qi Linhan couldn''t help butugh: "Then shall I give all this bread to Yan?"


    Little cub paused in eating her cake, wordlessly taking her te back: "No! Linhan brother can''t be picky either."


    Qi Linhan gave in: "Alright, no more being picky."


    Everyone else can''t be picky, only Little cub can.


    Such a double standard!


    "What are you two sneakily doing?"


    Ye Anning''s sinister voice sounded above Little cub''s head.


    Sui Yan instinctively turned back: "Elder Sister!"She patted the space next to her, "Elder Sister,e sit here quickly!"


    Shen Nian swiftly took the spot: "She can''t sit there anymore, this ce is mine."


    Ye Anning and Shen Nian both turned their gazes towards Qi Linhan, who remainedposed under their scrutiny: "Yan, let''s go y somewhere else, not with them."


    Little cub was a bit conflicted: "Can''t everyone y together?"


    Ye Anning couldn''t stand the sight of Little cub''s furrowed brows, so she conceded: "Okay okay, we''ll all y together. Then Elder Sister will sit in front of Yan!"


    Sui Yu and Qiao Ze heard themotion in the corner and hurried over: "You''re having a secret gathering without us?"


    Ye Anning was disgruntled at not getting the spot next to her little sister: "Who told you to not pay attention?"


    Little cub looked at everyone with bewilderment, then scooted back: "Everyone gather in a circle!"

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    Little cub waved cheerfully at Ti Zi: "Ti Zi! Come join the circle!"


    Ti Zi was originally lounging around nearby, not very interested in watching the adults chat. But upon hearing Little cub''s call, it immediately came running.


    "Woof woof~"


    Qi Linhan sighed and consciously made room: "Then Ti Zi can stay here."


    Li Yuan lifted his head from a pile of delicacies, and discovered with bewilderment that a group of older siblings and a certain Little cub had disappeared.


    He called out discontentedly: "Sui Yan, where are you guys?"


    Hearing the voice, Sui Yan bounced up and waved: "Big brother Li Yuan, we''re over here."


    Li Yuan looked at the merrily bouncing Little cub in the corner with a deadpan expression, then carried a pile of snacks over: "You''re ying without me again!"


    Sui Yu also felt it was not good to iste the little friend: "Who told you to not pay attention to Sui Yan?"


    It''s not good to iste the little friend, but one''s own younger sister is still more important.


    Li Yuan snorted and ced the pile of snacks he was carrying into the circle they were surrounding: "But I brought all these snacks over!"


    Sui Yan quietly crawled into the space between Ti Zi and Qi Linhan, and by the time Shen Nian realized it, she had already settled in.


    "Sui Yan, why did you sneak away?" She was jealous!


    Little cub felt guilty and hugged Ti Zi tightly: "Hee hee hee~ Who told Shen Nian to not notice me!"


    While they happily bickered with each other, Sui Zhi was suddenly called away by Sui Yu''s father.


    Sui Yan scratched her head: "Why did Dad call Big brother away?"


    Qi Linhan carefully wiped the cream off Little cub''s face with a handkerchief: "I don''t know... Maybe he''s asking him to help with some work."


    Sui Yan licked the corner of her mouth and smacked her lips: "Mmm, Sui Yan wants to eat cake too."


    Ye Anning poked Little cub with a cushion: "Sui Yan will get fat if she eats more."


    Little cub was already immune to such remarks: "Sister is lying again!"


    Qi Linhan helped Little cub retort: "That''s right! Exactly!"


    Ye Anning: "...?" Something seemed a bit off?


    Shouldn''t Little cub normally act cute and whine to her instead?


    Bai Yuanmo and Sui Zhi approached from opposite directions: "What are you all talking about here?"


    Bai Yuanmo, a man in his twenties, stood out among this group of children, and even he felt a bit out of ce.


    Sui Yu shifted to make room: "Big brother Bai, do you have something to tell us?"


    Bai Yuanmo was a little surprised that the child was so considerate: "It''s about Little Zhi."


    Sui Zhi quickly sat down and swiftly grabbed a few chips from therge bag Little cub was holding: "Oh, about that drama we mentioned before? When Dad and Uncle Li were discussing it earlier, Big brother Bai overheard that the drama is actually invested by him."


    Bai Yuanmo smiled: "I didn''t invest much, your Dad invested more."


    Sui Yu was a bit surprised: "That''s quite a coincidence."


    The only two real children who couldn''t understand their conversation looked at each other in bewilderment, then both focused on eating.


    Sui Zhi flicked the little bun on top of his sister''s head: "Sui Yan, didn''t you want to see that sister?"


    Little cub looked up nkly: "Which sister?"


    Qiao Ze helpfully reminded her: "The female celebrity you really really liked before, didn''t Sui Yan say she was very pretty?"


    Sui Yan btedly realized and averted her gaze guiltily: "I... I like another sister now."


    Ye Anning propped her chin on her hand, not looking very surprised: "In fact, in this short period of time, Sui Yan has liked several pretty sisters, right?"


    Shen Nian added: "Smelly Sui Yan likes every one she sees."


    Sui Yan puffed her cheeks in defense: "Sui Yan didn''t! Last time there was a sister Sui Yan didn''t like!"


    Qi Linhan pondered: "The sister fromst time? Wasn''t it because she wasn''t as pretty as the sister Sui Yan liked at that time?"


    Sui Yan: "..." Why does everyone have to shoot her down!


    Ti Zi didn''t look surprised at all either: "Woof woof~"


    Sui Yan has always been like this! Whenever she sees a pretty sister, she can''t take her eyes off her!


    Little cub folded her arms unhappily and turned her head away in a pout: "Hmph!"


    Sui Yu couldn''t help but chuckle, then he stifled hisughter and changed the subject for his sister: "How did we suddenly bring this up again?"


    Sui Zhi also cooperated helpfully: "It''s probably because they''re about to start filming, and Dad, Uncle Li, and Big brother Bai will likely attend the opening ceremony together."


    Qiao Ze squeezed a squeaky chicken toy: "So, are you preparing to join the production too? Or will you attend that ceremony?"


    Sui Zhi thought for a moment: "I''m not too keen on going, we''ll see. But I am preparing to go to the filming location."


    Sui Yan finally understood a bit: "Big brother, does that mean you''ll get to meet a lot of pretty sisters?"


    Sui Zhi pinched Little cub''s cheek: "I won''t tell Sui Yan!"


    Little cub seriously contemted between not seeing pretty sisters and acting cute for two seconds, then resolutely pounced into Sui Zhi''s embrace: "Big brother, please tell Sui Yan!"


    The little bun on top of Little cub''s head was a bit tilted, but she blinked her eyes vigorously without noticing.


    Sui Zhi silently turned his head away.


    This... he can''t withstand it!!!


    Just as Sui Yan was about to throw a tantrum and roll around, she heard Bai Yuanmo''s voice: "Sui Yan, if you act cute with your brother, he''ll tell you everything."


    "You wish!" Sui Zhi retorted brazenly, then firmly pinched his sister''s chubby cheeks, "Sui Yan just knows how to act cute when she can''t argue!"


    Little cub was quite proud: "I have to act cute!"


    Qi Linhan looked on with a wry smile: "Sui Yan can''t act cute with strangers, you know? If others see how cute Sui Yan is, they might want to kidnap and sell her."


    Little cub was a bit scared: "Really?"


    Although this was said to protect Little cub, it was a bit inappropriate at this time.


    Sui Yu''s expression darkened for a moment, but he nonchntly stroked his sister''s hair: "Sui Yan doesn''t need to worry, we''re here."


    Ti Zi seemed to have thought of something and looked solemn for a bit, but quickly became gentle again.


    Sui Yan is so capable, it could scare those bad people away by itself.


    Ye Anning frowned slightly, then leaned closer to Sui Yu''s ear and whispered: "I almost forgot, what did Uncle Sui do to Lu Yunling''s family in the end?"


    Sui Yu smiled: "I just didn''t tell you, they''re currently being held at the police station. My Dad has people watching over them now, but he hasn''t done anything too extreme. He said it''s better to let them have a glimmer of hope first, so the blow will be more devastating in the end."

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    Ye Anning pursed her lips: "This is good too."


    Liu Hua leaned against the dining room entrance, gently tapping on the doorframe: "Kids,e eat!"


    One little cub who was looking for fish to eat immediately raised its head and ran towards its mother: "Coming,ing! Ti Zi, hurry up!"


    Liu Hua couldn''t help but tease her own cub as usual: "Every time I call for food, Yan is always the first one toe running."


    Sui Yan actively hugged his mother''s arm: "Who said that? Ti Zi ising with me!"


    Liu Hua raised her arm, and the little cub skillfully hugged her tightly, being lifted up by its mother.


    "See, Yan has gotten a bit heavier," Liu Hua felt the weight on her arm and clicked her tongue, shaking her head.


    Sui Yan wrapped her little legs around her mother''s, stubbornly refusing to listen: "No way, no way! Yan won''t get fat!"


    Xu Yi heard their voices and poked his head out from the kitchen: "Yan, you''ll make your mother tired doing that."


    The cub''s movements paused for a moment, then she nimbly got down from her mother: "Okay! I won''t do that anymore."


    Liu Hua flicked the little tuft of hair on the cub''s head: "Our cub loves her mother so much, huh?"


    Sui Yan raised her paws and covered her head: "Mom, you''re messing up Yan''s hair! Don''t y with Yan''s hair anymore!"


    Liu Hua withdrew her hand with some regret: "Alright, I''ll try to be more careful in the future."


    The cub tilted her head in a spoiled manner, letting out a milky whine, then ran towards the kitchen: "Uncle Xu! Yan wants to eat little fish!"


    Ti Zi''s steps were still unhurried and graceful, looking every bit the nobledypared to that certain cub.


    But it raised its chin slightly, with an air of spoiled petnce... just like a certain cub.


    ...???...


    The winter vacation was about to end, and this bunch of faux kids would soon have to prepare for school again.


    Except for Sui Zhi.


    Liu Hua frowned as she stood in front of Sui Zhi''s room. Even though she knew her child could take care of himself, she couldn''t help but worry: "Are you sure you''ll be okay going alone?"


    Sui Zhi finished packing his suitcase and went to hug Liu Hua: "Mom, don''t worry."


    It was rare for her obedient and sensible son to be so affectionate.


    Liu Hua was taken aback for a moment before hugging him back: "Okay, tell me or Uncle Xu if you need anything at the film set... You can tell your dad too, we''re not short on money, so don''t deprive yourself."


    Sui Zhi couldn''t help but smile: "Mom, why would I deprive myself?"


    Liu Hua''s gaze softened: "Alright then, I won''t say much. If you miss your sister, tell your dad to bring Yan to visit you."


    Sui Zhi nodded obediently: "Okay."


    Although she said she wouldn''t say much, she still couldn''t help giving a few more reminders, and Sui Zhi patiently listened and responded earnestly to his mother''s words.


    The originally nned departure time was pushed back a bit, leading to...


    "Brother, where are you going?" A little cub in a fluffy pajamas emerged from her room, looking bewildered at Sui Zhi carrying his suitcase.


    Sui Zhi''s movements stiffened for a moment as he casually said, "Yan, I''m just going to give dad something."


    Sui Yan slowly processed this, toddling over and clinging onto him: "Brother is lying, he''s trying to sneak out without taking Yan to y!"


    Sui Zhi was at a loss, and he couldn''t help but shoot a pleading look at his mother.


    Liu Hua cleared her throat: "Yan, your brother is going to film a movie."


    The cub pouted sadly, tilting her head up with teary eyes at Sui Zhi: "Yan wants to go too."


    Sui Zhi wanted to bring this lucky charm with him, but he didn''t feelfortable doing so since he wasn''t familiar with the crew yet.


    "Yan can''t do that. I''ll be back soon," he said helplessly, ruffling his sister''s little head.


    Sui Yan simply clung onto Sui Zhi entirely: "No, no! Brother can''t leave!"


    Ti Zi observed themotion, but when the little cub started throwing a tantrum, it didn''t know what to do either.


    It walked over and gently nuzzled Sui Yan''s leg.


    The cub looked down at Ti Zi, calling out pitifully: "Ti Zi, let''s not let brother leave, okay?"


    Sui Zhi looked on with a wry smile: "Yan, I''ll be back home soon."


    The cub didn''t quite believe it, sniffling: "Really?"


    Sui Zhi raised his hand: "I promise, okay?"


    Sui Yan hesitated, then heard her mother say, "That''s right, your brother still has to go to school."


    The cub looked at her brother, then at her mother, slowly detaching herself from Sui Zhi: "Okay then, but brother has toe back soon."


    Sui Zhi nodded solemnly: "Yeah, I promise I''lle back soon."


    Sui Jinhong had been waiting for Sui Zhi downstairs for a while. Now that Sui Yan wasn''t causing a fuss, Sui Zhiforted his sister a few more times before leaving with his father.


    Seeing her brother leave, the cub squatted on the sofa, cradling her face with a worried expression.


    Liu Hua wanted tough at the sight, but she pursed her lips to look serious: "Yan, why did you wake up so early today?"


    Sui Yan looked usingly at her mother: "Mom, if I hadn''t woken up, would brother have just left?"


    Liu Hua averted her eyes guiltily: "What nonsense are you talking?"


    Sui Yan stood up insistently: "It''s true! Yan is usually still asleep at this hour!"


    Liu Hua turned the tables: "But you know you wake upte, right? Who can wake you up when even the rm clock can''t?"


    It was the cub''s turn to feel guilty: "What? But they didn''t wake up either!"


    Liu Hua remainedposed: "But they prepared gifts for your Zhi-gegest night, did you?"


    Sui Yan stared nkly for a second before reacting: "Yan just hugged brother!"


    Her hug was the best gift for him!


    Liu Hua looked puzzled: "You call that a hug? Since when is a hug where you cling onto someone like that?"


    Sui Yan insisted stubbornly: "That''s how Yan hugs! Yan hugs mom like that every day!"


    Liu Hua scoffed: "If I wasn''t your mom, I wouldn''t let you hug me like that."


    Unable to argue with her mother, the cub''s lips trembled as she was about to cry.


    Liu Hua quickly covered her precious daughter''s mouth: "Don''t you dare cry! Who let you develop this habit of crying at every little thing?"


    Ever since the two elders from the Bai family moved into the neighborhood, Sui''s grandparents became wary.


    The four elderly people constantly flocked to Liu Hua''s house, vying for the little cub''s affection.


    With so many people doting on her unconditionally, the little cub had be increasingly spoiledtely.


    The most obvious manifestation was this¡ªcrying!


    If she cried, everyone would take her side!

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    Sui Yan used her little baby teeth to nibble on her mother''s hand: "Hmph!"


    Liu Hua pinched the little cub''s cheeks with both hands: "Don''t cry and make a fuss every day, understood?"


    The little cub puffed out her cheeks, rolled over, andy face down on the sofa with her bottom sticking up.


    Liu Man brought over two cups of milk: "Madam, Sui Yan is still young, don''t be so strict with her."


    Liu Hua red at the little cub: "It''s precisely because she''s still young that I need to discipline her. Otherwise, we won''t be able to control her in the future. Don''t spoil her!"


    Liu Man went over and picked up the little cub who was pretending to be dead: "Sui Yan, tell your mother you know you were wrong."


    Sui Yan surreptitiously nced at her mother, then lowered her head and fidgeted with her fingers: "Okay! Sui Yan won''t cry anymore."


    Liu Hua sighed: "I didn''t say you couldn''t cry. Sui Yan, you can''t act spoiled and throw tantrums just because everyone loves you."


    The little cub refused to listen and pouted, trying to get out of trouble by cuddling her mother.


    But this time, Liu Hua wasn''t having it: "Did you hear me?"


    Seeing that the situation was getting a little serious, Sui Yan finally nodded reluctantly: "I know!"


    Liu Hua narrowed her eyes: "Know what?"


    The little cub seemed to realize her mistake: "Sui Yan won''t make trouble anymore, and won''t cry just because she''s unhappy."


    Liu Hua nodded in satisfaction: "Good, now does Sui Yan want any breakfast?"


    Sui Yan slid off the sofa and raised her little paws: "Sui Yan wants very fragrant congee! I''ll go brush my teeth now!"


    Liu Hua watched the little cub''s bobbing back and the two big ears flopping on her hat, and couldn''t help butugh: "This little cub!"


    Liu Man also smiled faintly: "Madam, you''re the one who spoils Sui Yan the most."


    Liu Hua pretended to hit her: "You know too much! Now hurry up and cook the congee!"


    Liu Manughed and scampered into the kitchen.


    Just as Liu Man entered the kitchen, Liu Hua''s phone rang.


    It was a call from Xu Yi.


    Sui Yan ran upstairs to quickly brush her teeth and wash her face, then went to knock on Qiao Ze''s door.


    "Elder Brother Ze! It''s sote! Wake up quickly!" The little cub made a huge fuss.


    Qiao Ze looked at the time groggily from inside his room and reluctantly got up to open the door. He was a little surprised to see his sister: "Sui Yan, why are you up so early today?"


    The little cub looked up at Qiao Ze: "Elder Brother Ze, can you help braid my hair?"


    "Why don''t you let me braid your hair?" Sui Yu''s sleepy voice came from the doorway of the next room.


    When Qiao Ze saw it was his sister knocking on the door, he wasn''t sleepy anymore. He picked up the little cub: "Sure, I''ll braid Sui Yan''s hair."


    Sui Yan patted her messy little curls and tried to tten the cowlick on top of her head: "Elder Brother Yu''s braids don''t look as nice as Elder Brother Ze''s."


    Sui Yu was a little reluctant: "Then I can learn, and braid the prettiest hairstyle for Sui Yan."


    Qiao Ze smiled gently: "Give up, I can braid prettier ones for Sui Yan."


    Sui Yan nodded solemnly: "Yes!"


    Qiao Ze smiled mysteriously. He never expected that the nimble hands he developed as a doctor in his previous life would have this kind of benefit.


    Braiding adorable hairstyles for his little sister gave him an immense sense of aplishment!


    This was the first time Sui Yu had suffered such a blow. He fell silent for a long time: "Well, I guess I''m just not good enough."


    Qiao Ze: "...?" He seemed to smell a familiar scent.


    Run, run!


    Sui Yu watched helplessly as Qiao Ze carried away the confused little cub. He didn''t even have a chance to stop them.


    It seemed like things were developing weirdly. Shouldn''t Sui Yan normally be moved by his smooth talking?


    Qiao Ze was indeed a dog!


    Actually, Qiao Ze didn''t want to braid his sister''s hair too borately, as he felt it might damage her delicate roots.


    So after some contemtion, he just braided two small braids by her ears, leaving the rest of her hair loose.


    Although simple, it made the little cub look even more adorable.


    Last night, Liu Hua had forgotten to pick out clothes for Sui Yan to wear today, so the little cub ran downstairs in her fluffy pajamas.


    "Mom! Look how nice Sui Yan''s hair looks!"


    "So pretty, our cub is the cutest!" The elderly voice came from nearby.


    Sui Yan looked over in bewilderment, then her eyes lit up as she pounced into her grandparents'' and great-grandparents'' arms: "Grandpa, Grandma, Grandfather, Grandmother!"


    Yang Huijun stroked her precious great-granddaughter''s hair: "Oh my! Our cub has such a pretty hairstyle today! Who braided it for you?"


    The little cub looked proud: "Elder Brother Ze braided it for me! Elder Brother Ze is amazing at braiding hair!"


    As the only child in Liu Hua''s family who wasn''t rted by blood, Qiao Ze seemed to upy an awkward position, especially after Liu Hua was found by the Bai family.


    But in fact, everyone cared for him just as much as Sui Yu and Sui Zhi, if not more, perhaps because he had once been an orphan.


    Zhou Yuyuan found it quite surprising: "Ze is so talented, he can even braid his sister''s hair now."


    Sui Yu, who had juste downstairs, paused when he heard this: "Grandma, the hairstyles I braid for Sui Yan look nice too."


    Zhou Yuyuan expressed her doubts: "Really? I think the only reason your hairstyles for Sui Yan look nice is because our Sui Yan is so cute. Right, cub?"


    The elderly woman couldn''t help but start teasing the little one as she spoke.


    Sui Yan grabbed one of her little braids: "Grandma, you can''t say that! Everyone''s braids look nice."


    Zhou Yuyuan readily changed her tune: "Yes, they all look nice."


    Sui Yu: "..." Was the preferential treatment that obvious?


    Liu Hua brought Sui Yan''s little bowl out: "Sui Yan,e eat your congee."


    The little cub obediently took her special spoon from her mother and sat down on the floor, ready to dig in.


    However...


    "Our cub is still so little, how can she eat on her own? Come here, cub, Grandma and Grandmother will feed you congee." Zhou Yuyuan and Yang Huijun spoke almost simultaneously.


    Liu Hua felt a headacheing on: "Mom, Auntie, don''t spoil her like that. You''ll end up spoiling Sui Yan rotten."


    Yang Huijun''s heart trembled every time she heard her daughter call her, and she immediately agreed: "Okay, okay, we''ll listen to our little Hua."


    Zhou Yuyuan hesitated, but ultimately didn''t say anything.


    Whatever, since Liu Hua was her daughter too, she might as well spoil her!

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    Little cub was ultimately no match for the great demon king.


    But she stubbornly tried to salvage what little dignity she had left: "Yan didn''t ask everyone to feed her! Yan is the best!"


    Zhou Yuyuan looked at her with concern: "Look at our little cub, so sensible. Grandma will hug our little cub."


    Yang Huijun also frantically agreed with the little cub: "Yes! Our Yan is the best!"


    Liu Hua: "..."Okay then.


    Sui Yu and Qiao Ze watched as the small child was doted on by everyone, and quietly retreated to a corner by themselves.


    Truly differential treatment!


    Although Liu Hua said that Sui Zhi would return to school, when the new semester actually started, Yan didn''t see her brothere home.


    Little cuby dejectedly, poking Liu Hua with her finger: "Mama! Big brother hasn''te home yet."


    Liu Hua was looking at her phone with Sui Yu and the others, even quietly discussing something.


    Hearing the little cub''s words, she waved her hand dismissively: "Mmm."


    Yan was not resigned, tugging at her mother''s clothes: "Mama!"


    Liu Hua pulled the little cub into her embrace: "Yan, don''t be naughty. Mama is looking at your brother."


    Little cub curiously craned her neck: "Where is big brother? Yan wants to see too!"


    Liu Hua swiped on her phone screen a few times before showing it to the little cub: "Doesn''t your brother look good in these clothes?"


    The photo disyed Sui Zhi wearing a long white robe, with a lustrous white jade pendant hanging at his waist, looking like a noble young master from ancient times.


    Yan was instantly captivated: "Wow! Big brother looks better than the big brothers on TV!"


    Qiao Ze tilted his head: "Big brothers on TV? Yan, who have you taken a liking to now?"


    Little cub mumbled evasively: "Um...just a good-looking big brother. Yan doesn''t like anyone!"


    Liu Hua pushed her little cub down, stroking her chin thoughtfully: "So Xiao Zhi''s drama stills have been released, and quite a few people have taken notice of him. And the public opinion seems to be favourable towards us for now."


    Sui Yu also took out his phone and scrolled through it: "Xiao Zhi is ying the male lead''s younger self, doesn''t seem bad."


    Qiao Ze analyzed carefully: "Actually, a lot of current TV shows and movies have actors in their thirties ying teenagers. This role was probably given to Sui Zhi because of Uncle''s connections."


    Liu Hua recalled some of the TV shows she had watched recently and shuddered: "That''s probably for the best, otherwise it would be too creepy."


    Yan also looked pensive: "Mama, there was this one show where an uncle was dating a sister."


    Liu Hua''s mouth twitched: "Don''t watch those kinds of shows from now on, got it?"


    Little cub tried to escape: "But Yan watched it with Mama and AhMan."


    Liu Hua reached out and pulled the little cub back: "Then you can''t watch TV with us anymore. Go y with your brother and sisters instead."


    Little cub was displeased that her drama viewing rights had been revoked, but she didn''t dare object, curling up in a corner in a huff: "Hmph!"


    Liu Hua stood up and patted her clothes: "Alright, you guys y. I''m going to work. Xiao Yu, Xiao Ze, you two have to register for school tomorrow, right?"


    Sui Yu had a look of utter disbelief: "Mom, Uncle Xu took us to register today already."


    Liu Hua paused momentarily: "Ah, I know, I was just saying it without thinking."


    Sui Yu: "......" Or did you just slip up?


    Qiao Ze smiled gently: "Auntie, you go work. We''ll look after Yan here."


    The little ball curled up in the corner peeked through the gap, watching Liu Hua''s back disappear up the stairs. Once her figure was out of sight, she immediately sprang up happily: "Big brother, let''s watch a drama together!"


    Sui Yu tossed a cushion lightly at his sister: "Yan, Mom said you can''t watch those dramas anymore."


    Standing on the sofa, the little cub was struck squarely by the cushion, causing her to plop down onto the soft seat.


    "Sui Yu! Are you trying to get killed?" Ye Anning, who had just entered, was almost scared out of her wits. She hurried over and gently patted Yan''s back. "Yan, are you hurt?"


    Shen Nian and Qi Linhan, who followed behind, paused for a moment before ring coldly at Sui Yu.


    As for the little cub, she was still dazed: "...Sister?"


    What had just happened? Was she hurt or not? She should say she was in pain, right?


    Although she really didn''t feel any pain at all.


    Sui Yu hurriedly tried to flee: "Wait, wait, wait, let me exin!"


    He really didn''t do it on purpose!


    Ye Anning swiftly located her signature wolf-tooth club, turning to give chase: "No need to exin, just let me beat you up nicely."


    Yan furrowed her little brows and pouted, watching her brother and sisters make a fuss for a while. Then she crawled over to Ti Zi and whispered: "Ti Zi, big brother and sisters are so childish."


    Ti Zi looked at Sui Yu and the others with disdain: "Woof woof~"


    That''s right! They''re so big now but still so childish! Not as adorable as our little cub!


    Little cub was unaware that in Ti Zi''s eyes, she was the most childish one of all.


    After watching for a while, she craned her little neck and called out: "Sister! I''m hungry!"


    Liu Man wasing downstairs to help Liu Hua carry things when she heard the little cub calling.


    "Yan, if you''re hungry, you can go find your own snacks in the cupboard in the dining room. Get some for Ti Zi too. I''lle make you something delicious in a bit."


    Yan got up: "Okay! Then Yan will find food for herself!"


    Ye Anning stopped chasing Sui Yu: "Yan, let me find it for you. What do you want to eat?"


    Yan licked her lips: "Sister, I want those little fish fromst time. Ti Zi wants beef jerky!"


    Ti Zi: "Woof woof~" Yan is so smart!


    Sui Yu rushed over to protect himself from the little cub: "Yan, do you want me to make you meatballs?"


    "Yes!" Little cub answered faster than her brain could process.


    She didn''t realize until her sluggish reaction caught up that her brother had already gone into the kitchen.


    Little cub nodded proudly. Her brother really understood her!


    After their chaotic efforts, a few decent-looking dishes were brought to the table.


    The little princess Sui Yan obediently climbed onto her chair, waiting to be fed by everyone.


    Sui Yu wiped the sweat from his brow: "Why did you alle at this time?"


    Ye Anning proactively handed over her bowl: "It''s like this, since we''re starting school again in a few days, we thought we''d take the opportunity to let Dad bring us to Sui Zhi''s set for a visit."


    Visiting a drama filming set seemed like it would be lots of fun!

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    Little Yan''s chubby cheeks were puffed out as she looked at her elder siblings with a dazed expression. "Elder Sister, are we going to find Elder Brother Zhi to y?"


    Ye Anning rubbed the little cub''s face. "If Little Yan wants to, she can ask Dad to take her to y."


    "Want to go!" The little cub gripped her spoon and waved her tiny hand.


    Liu Hua had finished her tasks upstairs and came down,zily sprawling on the sofa.


    "Little Yan,e here!"


    Sessfully receiving Mom''s signal, the little cub put down her brother''s phone and ran over. "What is it, Mom?"


    Liu Hua ced her hand behind her back, patting it. "Mom is so tired. Give me a back rub."


    Sui Yan scratched her head. "Okay!"


    The little cub obediently sat on the edge of the sofa, lowering her head to earnestly rub her mom''s back.


    "Mom, is this okay?"


    "Use a little more force and press on the shoulder area."


    "Oh! ...Is this better?"


    "Mm, that''s good."


    Liu Hua felt the little cub''s soft little hands pressing on her shoulders, unable to stifle a yawn. "Little Yan, keep it up. Mom will take a nap."


    The little cub nodded seriously. "Okay!"


    She was super capable! Giving Mom a back rub was no problem!


    When Uncle Xu returned and saw this scene of the little cub being exploited, he was somewhere between amused and stunned as he approached. "Little Yan..."


    "Uncle Xu, Mom is sleeping," the little cub lowered her voice, furrowing her tiny brows to remind him.


    Uncle Xu patted Little Yan''s head, also lowering his voice. "Then Uncle will carry Mom to the bedroom to sleep. Little Yan, do you want to go y with your brother?"


    Sui Yan pondered for a moment before withdrawing her hands. "Then Little Yan wants toe too. Mom said I should give her a back rub."


    It was the first time Uncle Xu realized their little silly cub could be so insistent about something unrted to sweets. He smiled helplessly. "Little Yan, rest for a bit. Uncle will give Mom a back rub, okay?"


    After another round of contemtion, the little cub finally said, "Okay then."


    She scampered to where her elder brothers were in the side hall. "Brother!"


    Sui Yu nonchntly put away his other phone. "What''s the matter, Little Yan?"


    Sui Yan didn''t notice her brother''s action, running to sit in the middle of everyone. "Brother, let''s go find Elder Brother Zhi to y!"


    Sui Yu raised his eyebrows. "Why the sudden urgency?"


    The little cub unconsciously tugged at the fuzz on the carpet. "Mom said Little Yan will go to kindergarten in a couple of days, so she can''t go y with Elder Brother Zhi anymore."


    And Mom seemed a bit unwell just now, so she probably shouldn''t disturb her at home anymore.


    Ye Anning propped her chin, grabbing Sui Yan''s little paw. "Then let''s have Dad take us tomorrow."


    Shen Nian sighed. "So you all want to go y tomorrow."


    Qi Linhan also felt like sighing, as the time he nned to spend ying with the little cub was gone again.


    Qiao Ze leaned back. "I''ll be home working on some stuff tomorrow then."


    Sui Yan looked at him in bewilderment. "Elder Brother Ze isn''t going?"


    Sui Yu lowered his head to text Sui Jinhong. "Let''s all go. It''s not good to leave you alone at home."


    Ye Anning also looked at Shen Nian. "Want toe with us?"


    Shen Nian shook his head firmly. "Why would I go?"


    After a chaotic discussion, Shen Nian and Qi Linhan still decided not to go.


    After all, they weren''t children of the Sui family or Liu Hua''s children, so it might not be appropriate for Sui Jinhong to bring them along.


    Although Sui Jinhong probably wouldn''t mind bringing a couple extra kids.


    So the next morning, the little cub stuck a handwritten note on her mom''s bedroom door, properlyforted Ti Zi, and left with her brothers.


    Sui Yu looked amusedly at his little sister waddling ahead in her panda outfit, unable to resist tugging on the little ears on her hood. "Little Yan, don''t walk so fast."


    With that tug, he almost pulled her hood right off.


    The little cub swatted at his hand as she walked. "Brother! Don''t pull my hat! Elder Brother Ze, save me!"


    In his heart, Qiao Ze deeply scorned Sui Yu''s bullying of a child, but his hands betrayed him as he grabbed the other ear on her hood.


    As a result, Sui Yan''s hood was yanked all the way back, making her so angry she nearly wanted to bite someone.


    Fortunately, as soon as they stepped outside, they saw Sui Jinhong''s car and Ye Anning leaning against it.


    The little cub cried out like she saw a savior. "Elder Sister, save me! Brother is bullying me!"


    Ye Anning narrowed her eyes and strode toward them menacingly. "What are you doing?"


    Almost the instant the little cub called out, Sui Yu and Qiao Ze released their hands, even raising them in surrender as they took two steps back. "Nothing! Just ying around with Little Yan."


    Sui Yan clung to her sister, tattling. "Elder Sister, Brother pulled my hat! Little Yan''s clothes were going to get ruined!"


    Ye Anning spoke gently to her sister. "It''s okay, Little Yan. When we get back this afternoon, I''ll find the two prettiest bows for your brothers to wear."


    Vaguely sensing that her brothers didn''t want to wear the bows she chose, the little cub nodded firmly. "Okay!"


    Sui Yu and Qiao Ze: "...?! No way!"


    Seeing the four children fooling around, Sui Jinhong finally couldn''t resist sticking his head out to call them. "Kids, hurry up and get in the car! We''re about to leave!"


    Sui Yu went to open the door for Ye Anning and Sui Yan first, casually asking, "Dad, is the ce where Elder Brother Zhi is filming far from our house?"


    Sui Jinhong waited for the kids to get in before slowly starting the car. "Not too far, but not close either. We''ll head out early so you can y with Elder Brother Zhi for a while longer."


    Sui Yu nodded. "Mm."


    Sui Jinhong passed the sandwiches An Ning had prepared for them earlier. "You all haven''t had breakfast yet, right? These are from An Ning. Little Yan, what kind of milk do you want? Dad has your favorite yogurt."


    Ye Anning frowned slightly. "Dad, wait for Little Yan to finish her breakfast before giving her yogurt."


    Sui Jinhong felt a bit sheepish. "Our An Ning is still the more thoughtful one."


    Sui Yan couldn''t help standing up, grasping the back of the passenger seat to lean forward. "Dad, Little Yan likes sweet milktely."


    Sui Jinhong looked at his daughter with both indulgence and helplessness. "Okay, okay, we have it all."


    While they were harmonious and joyful, Liu Hua, who had just woken up and gotten out of bed, stood in front of Sui Yan''s room feeling doubtful about life.


    "Where have those three gone off to y?" Her brow furrowed with concern that Sui Yu and Qiao Ze might go overboard ying with her sister.


    Xu Yi stood behind her, gently patting her shoulder as he pointed to the note under their bedroom door. "Little Hua, isn''t that a little note from Little Yan?"


    Liu Hua looked over with puzzlement, then couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Of course it is, that height could only be from her. Go check if Yu and Ze sent any messages to our phones. I didn''t notice earlier."

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    Xu Yi listened to her words and smiled with pursed lips: "Okay."


    After watching Xu Yi walk back into the room, Liu Hua curiously crouched in front of the door to take a look at the little note that Sui Yan had taped there.


    "Mom, your zaizai is going to y with Elder Brother Zhi. Mom, take good care and don''t get too tired."


    The little cub knew quite a few characterspared to her peers, but there were still many she couldn''t write.


    Liu Hua couldn''t help butugh when she saw it: "Xu Yi,e and see this!"


    Xu Yi strode out: "Sui Yu and Sui Ze sent us messages. They said they''re going with Mr. Sui to see Zhi."


    Liu Hua waved her hand: "I know, I''m talking about the note Sui Yan wrote! Quick, give me your phone so I can take a photo tomemorate this."


    Xu Yi was amused when he saw it: "Let''s tear off the note and keep it safe. We''ll show it to Sui Yan when she grows up."


    Unaware of this adorable "dark history", Sui Yan sat on her brother''sp, swinging her little legs: "Dad, how long until we get to Brother''s ce?"


    Sui Jinhong nced at the navigation: "We''re almost there. When we get off the car, Sui Yan needs to put her hat on, it''s still a bit chilly outside."


    The little cub held a piece of candy given by her sister, and after taking a bite, she said: "Dad, Brother just pulled Sui Yan''s hat off."


    Sui Jinhong looked seriously at the road ahead, but didn''t ignore his daughter''s words: "Then Sui Yan should hit him."


    Sui Yan turned to look at Sui Yu who was holding her, then clenched her little fist and punched his shoulder under his gaze: "Hmph!"


    It really hurt! One punch could knock out five marbles!


    Sui Yu feigned being hurt, hugging his shoulder and leaning back: "Ah. Brother won''t dare again."


    His tone was almost t, but the little cub felt powerful. She snorted arrogantly: "Hmph! That''s more like it!"


    Qiao Ze guiltily looked out the window, while Ye Anning helplessly held his head, feeling his sister was too gullible.


    ...???...


    Sui Zhi sat aside with his eyes closed as someone applied makeup to his face.


    "Zhi, you have such a good base, you barely need any makeup. Just a light dusting of powder and you''re ready to go on set." The makeup artist standing behind Sui Zhi marveled, barely resisting the urge to touch his face.


    Sui Zhi promptly stopped her motion: "Thank you."


    They chatted idly when suddenly they sensed somemotion outside the dressing room.


    Sui Zhi raised his brow: "What''s going on out there? Did someonee?"


    The little assistant Xiao Tao assigned to Sui Zhi by Li Shengming scurried in: "There''s an extremely adorable little baby out there! I don''t know whose child it is."


    Sui Zhi instantly lost interest: "Oh."


    No child could be cuter than his little sister! What''s there to see?


    Just as the makeup artist had put down her tools, she became curious: "Really? Let me go take a look."


    Xiao Tao reminded her discreetly: "Sis, the director says we need to get ready for filming. You should hurry up."


    The pretty makeup artist frowned: "So they moved it up suddenly? Could the visitor be some VIP here for inspection?"


    Xiao Tao nodded solemnly: "I think so."


    Although Sui Zhi received special treatment, he still shared the dressing room with a few other actors. Upon hearing this, they also looked over curiously, wondering who this so-called VIP was.


    Just as they discussed, Sui Zhi suddenly felt that something was amiss.


    It was the same feeling he got at home when a certain little cub was hiding in a corner, secretly watching them.


    He turned around incredulously, and indeed...


    Outside the half-open dressing room door, two little furry ears poked out cautiously. A few secondster, a pair of round, bright eyes like a little deer also peeked through slowly.


    The little cub''s dark, piercing eyes met Sui Zhi''s gaze for a while before she suddenly yelped and retracted back.


    Sui Zhi: "...?" Was that his illusion? Why did that little panda cub look so much like Sui Yan?


    His expression twisted a little. Xiao Tao btedly noticed his odd behavior: "Zhi, what''s wrong?"


    Sui Zhi struggled for a while before asking: "Does the little baby out there look a bit... dull? Like not very smart?"


    "Brother is mean! Sui Yan is not dull! Sui Yan is the smartest!" Hearing her brother insult her intelligence from behind the door, the little cub jumped out angrily to defend herself.


    Sui Zhi: "..." To be honest, he was surprised and touched to suddenly see his long-unseen little sister, but he also felt likeughing at her adorable tantrum.


    Xiao Tao stared nkly for a second before his eyes lit up: "What a cute little kid!"


    The makeup artist had already rushed over, squatting in front of Sui Yan with a smiling face as she took out a candy: "Little one, what''s your name? Who is your brother?"


    She only had one candy, yet she tried to pinch and poke the little cub from head to toe.


    The others in the dressing room also looked over in surprise. Sui Zhi sighed and went to pick Sui Yan up: "Don''t give her candies, she''s teething recently."


    The makeup artist looked puzzled: "How did you know?"


    The little cub narrowed her eyes unhappily: "Brother, I''m not dull."


    Sui Zhi felt a headacheing. He didn''t have time to answer the makeup artist''s question ¡ª not that he needed to answer anyway.


    He pinched the little ck ears on Sui Yan''s head: "Sui Yan, did youe with Dad?"


    Sui Yan reached out her little paw and pinched Sui Zhi''s face in front of everyone''s shocked eyes: "Yeah."


    It seems this young man with a severe case of mysophobia is actually a major sister-con!


    Sui Zhi pulled Sui Yan''s hand away and turned to the makeup artist: "Sorry, I''ll go check outside. You can do the makeup for the others first."


    The makeup artist nodded dazedly: "...Okay."


    After Sui Zhi left, the others in the dressing room erupted into a mor, unable to stop discussing animatedly.


    "See, I told you this kid is no ordinary child, the way the director pampers him so much?"


    "Just because his family is rich."


    Xiao Tao frowned upon hearing this, wanting to argue but recalling Sui Zhi''s reminder. He pursed his lips and strode out.


    The makeup artist, on the other hand, couldn''t help but scoff at those making snide remarks after hearing just a few sentences: "So what if his family is rich? It''s not like they robbed someone! You''re all just jealous that as a child, his talent and acting skills are so much better than yours. All you know is to grumble andin."


    The makeup artist also had some connections, and she was here purely for the love of her work. So no one dared argue with her this time.

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    She finished and rolled her eyes, then walked out as well.


    Whoever wants to put on makeup can do it, but she wasn''t in the mood today.


    The few people who were just arguing looked a bit disgruntled, but at least they shut up.


    Tang Yilin, the makeup artist, had just stepped out when she noticed a small group of children squatting not far away. Among them, a young boy in a long white robe particrly caught her eye.


    However, her gaze only lingered on Sui Zhi for a second before she decisively fixed her attention on the little one wearing a panda outfit.


    The little one was grasping a bamboo flute that was almost longer than herself, struggling to lift her arms: "Ha!"


    Tang Yilin stealthily approached and snatched the bamboo flute from the little one''s hands: "Hey!"


    Sui Yan looked around bewildered, slowly waving her paws and btedly turning her head: "...Big sister?"


    Sui Zhi was caught off guard: "Sister Lin? You''re out here too?"


    Tang Yilin handed the bamboo flute to him, then picked up Sui Yan directly: "What a cute little one!"


    Sui Yan scratched her head and smiled foolishly: "Thank you, sister, you''re super pretty too!"


    Tang Yilin couldn''t help but nt a loud kiss on the little one''s cheek, then lifted her leg and sat down with the group of children: "Little Zhi, are these your friends?"


    Sui Zhi said indifferently: "They''re my brother and sister."


    Tang Yilin clicked her tongue and shook her head: "Your family genes are quite something."


    They might as well directly form a group and debut.


    As she was speaking, a woman in red robes came grumbling towards them: "What''s with that person? They clumsily knocked over and broke my perfume bottle!"


    The somewhat familiar voice left the little one puzzled. She looked towards the woman in confusion, only to see her striding straight towards her.


    Han Yun caught sight of the soft and adorable little bundle out of the corner of her eye. She changed her course, walking up to the little one and pinching her cheek: "This child is really cute."


    Sui Zhi stood up to greet her: "Sister Han Yun."


    The little one heard this name and suddenly reacted. Her eyes lit up: "Sister Han Yun!"


    Han Yun looked amused: "Little one, you know me too?"


    Sui Yan came out of Tang Yilin''s embrace, clutching Han Yun''s robes and saying: "Sister Han Yun, I super super like you!"


    Ye Anning felt a twinge of jealousy and said in a small voice: "Doesn''t Yan just like anyone who looks good?"


    Han Yun raised an eyebrow and extended a slender finger to tap Sui Yan''s forehead: "You little brat!"


    The little one pouted to defend herself: "Yan doesn''t! Yan likes many sisters, but likes Sister Han Yun the most!"


    Ye Anning: "......" Oh!


    Han Yunughed out loud, forgetting her earlier displeasure: "Really?"


    The little one proudly patted her small chest: "Yes, yes!"


    Ever since Han Yun hade out, the people on set seemed to subconsciously keep some distance from this area.


    After all, this sister wasn''t easy to deal with.


    But when they saw Han Yun ying quite happily with the little one in the panda outfit, they were a bit surprised.


    Tang Yilin tugged on the little ear poking out from the top of the little one''s head: "You naughty kid, what about me?"


    Han Yun narrowed her eyes: "What about you? Didn''t the kid just say she likes me the most?"


    Sui Yan''s hat was pulled, and she struggled a bit: "Big sister, I like you too!"


    Han Yun "kindly" reminded her: "You like her, but not the most, right?"


    Tang Yilin: "......" Oh.


    In her struggles, Sui Yan suddenly noticed the dejected look on her sister''s face. She clenched her tiny fists: "But Yan likes sister and Nian Nian the most!"


    Even though this was the first time she had met the little one, for some reason, Han Yun just wanted her to like her the most.


    She looked a bit displeased as she followed the little one''s gaze...


    Only to see a little girl around ten years old sitting quietly in the corner. Her expression was calm, as if she didn''t care about anything around her. But the asional dimness in her beautiful eyes betrayed her true emotions.


    Han Yun withdrew her gaze. It was the little one''s sister! Then she wouldn''tpete anymore.


    Ye Anning''s eyes flickered, and she opened her arms towards Sui Yan: "Then let Yan give her sister a kiss."


    The little one expertly threw herself into her sister''s embrace, giving Ye Anning a loud smack on the cheek.


    "Muah~"


    "You guys are having quite a good time here. Little Zhi came out too, huh? I was worried about you all." Sui Jinhong came striding out of a room, but couldn''t helpughing when he saw the situation.


    Sui Yan waved excitedly at her father: "Daddy, many brothers and sisters gave Yan snacks! They''re all so nice."


    Sui Jinhong didn''t mind the gazes around him at all. He smiled at his daughter: "Then Yan can y here for now. If anything happens, tell your brother to call me, okay? Don''t wander off!"


    The little one obediently nodded: "Okay!"


    Sui Jinhong watched with a smile for a while, then turned and said jovially to the director nearby: "If you need anything, just let me know, and I''ll have someone bring it over. Funding issues or anything, just tell me."


    He actually wanted to take this opportunity to train Sui Zhi, but since his precious little daughter mighte to y with her brother often, he didn''t mind investing a bit more in this production crew.


    The director was ttered and knew why Sui Jinhong was doing this. So he just smiled and nodded: "Mr. Sui is magnanimous. If we have any difficulties, we won''t hesitate to ask."


    After some polite exchanges, the director called for the actors to get into position and prepare to start filming.


    As the leadingdy, Han Yun stretchedzily, then pinched the cheek of the little one next to her: "Little one, wait here for your sister toe back, okay?"


    Sui Yan nodded seriously: "Sister Han Yun, good luck! You''re the best!"


    Han Yun couldn''t help but smile, feeling strangely touched.


    It had been so long since she''d heard such sincere words, ever since she became famous...


    Yes, quite a long time, it seemed...


    Among the young female stars, Han Yun''s acting skills were undoubtedly exceptional. Sui Zhi was now observing their state while filming instead of messing around with his sister.


    The rest of the Sui family hadn''t seen such a scene before either, so they all squeezed together to watch.


    Only Tang Yilin was left alone, sulking and drawing circles on the ground.


    Sui Yan was passed around and held by everyone, always the most rxed one.


    The little one hugged her brother''s neck, her round eyes curiously looking all around. Before she knew it, she had captured a great many crew members'' hearts.


    Aww! How could there be such an adorable child! Doesn''t cry or make a fuss and is so well-behaved!

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    Little Sui Yan had no sense of her own charm at all. She looked around for a while, her whole bodyzily sprawled on her brother''s shoulder.


    Sui Yu gently patted his sister''s back and asked softly, "Yan, are you sleepy?"


    Sui Yan swung her little paws around, looking a bit bored. "Brother, this ce isn''t fun."


    Sui Yu simply carried the child to a corner to squat, and Ye Anning and Qiao Ze caught sight of the two slipping away and followed them.


    "What are you guys doing?" Ye Anning casually plucked a de of grass and tossed it onto Sui Yan.


    The little cub pouted, "Sister, don''t throw grass at Yan."


    Ye Anning propped her face with one hand and plucked another de of grass to throw at her, "I''ll throw it if I want to."


    Sui Yan puffed out her cheeks and yanked a de of grass to fling towards Ye Anning, "Humph! Smelly sister!"


    Ye Anning swiftly cupped the little cub''s face and nted a big kiss on her.


    The bratty little one tilted her head arrogantly, "Even if sister kisses Yan, she''s still a smelly sister."


    Ye Anning didn''t mind, "Oh."


    They fooled around noisily for a while, and Sui Zhi, who had finished filming his scenes for the day, joined in the fun, making the set particrly lively.


    In the afternoon, Sui Jinhong came striding over, "Yan!"


    The little cub was busy ying a hand-pping game with Sui Zhi, except that Sui Zhi, under everyone''s sharp gaze, had no choice but to let his sister win.


    Or perhaps it should be... let the sea win.


    Sui Yan seized the opportunity to swiftly p Sui Zhi''s palm, then dashed towards Sui Jinhong, "Daddy!"


    Sui Jinhong looked on in rm, "Yan, don''t run so fast!"


    The little cub didn''t listen at all and kept charging until she crashed into her dad''s embrace, "What is it, daddy?"


    Sui Jinhong carried Sui Yan over to Sui Yu and the others, frowning as he said, "Let''s go home."


    Sui Yu was a bit surprised, "Dad, so early?"


    Sui Jinhong cleared his throat, "Your grandma sent me a message saying your mom might be pregnant, so she asked me to take you all home."


    The information in that sentence was a bit overwhelming, and it took these kids a while to process it.


    Sui Zhi looked dazed, "Dad, should I go home too?"


    Sui Jinhong hesitated for a moment, but then heard his daughter say, "Daddy, is mommy having a little brother?"


    Sui Jinhong patted the little cub''s head, "Yes, shall we go home?"


    Sui Zhi nodded solemnly, "Okay."


    Qiao Ze, Sui Yu, Ye Anning, and the others were both pleasantly surprised and vaguely worried.


    Sui Jinhong, however, wasn''t too concerned. He was quite happy for Liu Hua. He was just a little worried that with both families having kids, they might neglect Sui Yan.


    He sighed and figured he''d just pay extra attention to her on his end.


    Sui Yan was the only one who wasn''t worried at all, she was a bit excited and kept chattering away.


    "Brother, the little brother will be super super cute!"


    Sui Yu pinched his sister''s little paw, "Cuter than Yan?"


    The little cub pondered for a second, holding up two fingers, "The little brother will be just a tiny bit less cute than Yan."


    Sui Yu didn''t mind, "Oh, another tiny bit."


    Sui Yan nodded firmly, "Yes!"


    She thought for a moment, then said, "With a little brother, Yan won''t be the youngest kid anymore, Yan will be the big sister!"


    Ye Anning couldn''t help but turn around and ask with a smile, "What does Yan want to do after bing a big sister?"


    Sui Yan answered seriously, "Bully the little brother."


    Ye Anning: "..." I didn''t expect that.


    Everyone else: "..." Indeed unexpected.


    Sui Jinhong was amused by the little cub, "Do your brothers and sisters always bully Yan?"


    Sui Yanined with a grumble, "Yes! Brother always messes up my little pigtails."


    Sui Jinhong nodded in agreement, "That''s too bad of them."


    Sui Yan clenched her fists hard, "Yes! Too bad!"


    The others: "...Dad, we''re right here."


    Qiao Ze leaned against the side,ughing uncontrobly, a surge of inexplicable satisfaction welling up in his heart.


    When they got home, they saw a circle of people already gathered in the living room.


    Sui Yan bounced up and down, cheering, "Mama!"


    Liu Hua was being fussed over by everyone and pressed her temples in slight exasperation, startled when she heard her daughter''s voice.


    She looked towards the entrance, "Yan,e here."


    Sui Yan walked over in short steps, but instead of recklessly leaping into her mom''s arms like usual, she stood cautiously by her side, "Mommy, are you having a little brother?"


    Liu Hua''s gaze was gentle as she looked at her daughter for a long while before saying, "Does Yan really want a little brother?"


    Sui Yan gently touched her mom''s belly, "Yes, yes, the little brother is so cute, many kids at the kindergarten have little brothers."


    Liu Hua lowered her eyes, a bit conflicted about whether to keep this child.


    Xu Yi felt heartbroken, sitting beside Liu Hua, he said earnestly, "Xiao Hua, I hope you can keep this child. Not just because it''s our child... but because I''m more worried about your health. And I can promise you, the thing you''re worried about won''t happen."


    He took a deep breath and continued, "If you''re still worried, then I''ll respect your decision."


    No matter what, he would protect her well from now on and never let something like this happen again.


    The elders of the Bai and Sui families couldn''t help but persuade Liu Hua, "Xiao Hua, Yan loves the little brother so much, keep the child."


    As one of the main protagonists of the incident, Sui Yan seemed a bit at a loss as she scratched her head. She finally reacted, "Mommy, I want a little brother, I want a little brother!"


    Liu Hua closed her eyes, gently caressed her belly as if she had made up her mind, and finally said, "Then mommy will have a little brother for Yan, okay?"


    The little cub smiled with crinkled eyes, "Okay, Yan knows mommy is the best!"


    Xu Yi felt relieved upon hearing this, but he still couldn''t help tearing up.


    He picked up Sui Yan, "Yan, uncle really has to thank you this time. You can tell uncle anything you want."


    The little cub looked disdainful, "No, no,st time uncle said the same thing, but the next second he was telling on Yan to mommy."


    Their interactions amused everyone, and the atmosphere immediately livened up.


    Liu Hua pinched Xu Yi''s arm, "So this happened too? Bullying Yan, huh?"


    Sui Yanined for the umpteenth time, "Yes! Everyone bullies Yan!"


    Liu Hua burst outughing, "You still have the nerve to say that? Don''t you always tell on people first before they can get to you?"


    Sui Yan pretended not to understand what her mom was saying, though she really didn''t quite get it, but she sensed danger.


    She quietly changed the subject, "Mommy, what does the little brother like to eat? Yan will save all her snacks for the little brother."

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    Liu Hua stroked Yan''s head: "No need, Yan can have Xu Yi''s share."


    Sui Yan didn''t listen to those words. She crawled out of Xu Yi''s embrace, went around Liu Hua, and crawled onto the other side of Liu Hua.


    The little cub cupped her chubby face, staring intently at Liu Hua''s belly, asionally reaching out to gently touch it.


    Liu Hua felt a bit exasperated: "Alright, alright, it''s just a pregnancy, not a big deal. Stop staring!"


    A pregnant woman''s words arew.


    The crowd surrounding them obediently dispersed.


    Zhou Yuyuan was about to leave with Old Master Bai, nning to make some soup for Liu Hua: "Little Hua, you rest well. Auntie wille backter."


    Yang Huijun hesitated for a moment before asking: "Little Hua, I think our ce is too far from yours. Can I move closer to your home with your father?"


    Liu Hua felt helpless: "Mom, really, there''s no need. Liu Man and Xu Yi are home every day to take care of me. Sui Yu and the others are sensible too, they''ll look after me."


    Yang Huijun sighed: "Alright then."


    Old Master Bai was quite open-minded, smiling as he said: "It''s fine, we''ll visit often. But you can''t look down on us old folks."


    Liu Hua said impatiently: "Dad, why would you say that? We would never look down on you!"


    Sui Yan chimed in: "That''s right, Grandpa and Grandma''s cooking is so delicious. Yan loves it!"


    Liu Hua pinched Yan''s chubby cheeks: "You only care about food, little piggy Yan!"


    The little cub dared not move with her mother pinching her, puffing out her cheeks: "Yan is not a little piggy!"


    The little cub was behaving so well that Liu Hua couldn''t resist yfully tormenting her.


    Xu Yi watched the little cub''s flustered look and couldn''t help but smile. He kindly came to her rescue: "Alright, alright, are you tired? Want to go rest?"


    Liu Hua yawned: "Mm, I didn''t feel it until you mentioned it, now I''m a bit sleepy."


    Yang Huijun smiled and gently stroked Liu Hua''s hair: "Go rest for a bit, don''t overexert yourself."


    Apart from her precious daughter, Liu Hua was probably the most popr person in this neighborhood.


    So after she became pregnant, almost every day someone would bring a small gift to visit her.


    This continued until the children were about to go on summer vacation, because...


    Ye Wan was going intobor.


    By this time, Liu Hua''s belly was already quiterge. Every day after school, the first thing Sui Yan would do was run to her mother''s side and carefully touch her belly.


    Because Qiao Ze had said that a pregnant woman''s belly shouldn''t be rubbed in circles, or the umbilical cord might wrap around the baby''s neck.


    So the little cub didn''t dare touch too much, only lightly brushing it.


    Liu Hua felt everyone was being a bit too cautious.


    On this day, as usual, the little cub followed her brothers home from school.


    Qiao Ze kicked a small stone on the road: "When can we watch your drama?"


    Sui Zhi held his sister''s hand: "I don''t know, I didn''t ask. By the way, people from the crew secretly took photos and videos of Yan before and posted them online."


    Yan swung their joined hands back and forth, asking: "Brother, why did they secretly film Yan?"


    Sui Zhi smiled: "Because Yan is so cute."


    Qiao Ze frowned slightly. He didn''t pay much attention to online matters, at most checking the news or medical journals, so he wasn''t clear on these things.


    "So how was it handled in the end?"


    Sui Zhi said nonchntly: "Yuan Mo and my dad were prepared early on. Not long after the videos were posted, they made those people delete them."


    Qiao Ze felt relieved: "That''s good then."


    Yan suddenly let go of their hands and dashed through the door: "Mommy, mommy! Ti Zi, I''m home!"


    Liu Hua stood up, supporting her back: "Little cub, don''t run so fast!"


    The little cub slowed down: "Okay!"


    Ever since learning of Liu Hua''s pregnancy, Ti Zi hadn''t dared get too close to her. Everyone was so protective of it, not trimming its ws or teeth, so it was afraid of identally hurting Liu Hua.


    After all, the strength of a nearly mature Wolf King couldn''t be underestimated.


    So it could only watch from afar.


    Yan approached Liu Hua and carefully pressed her ear against Liu Hua''s belly: "Little brother, when can youe out and y?"


    Liu Hua amusedly pinched the little cub''s face: "Little cub, it''ll be a few more months before your little brother is born."


    Yan looked dissatisfied: "Does little brother not want to y with Yan? Is that why he won''te out?"


    Sui Yu, who had just finished his entrance exams a few days ago, walked out of the kitchen: "Yan, little brother loves you the most."


    That wasn''t just talk. Liu Hua was already 7 months pregnant, so logically the baby should be responding to the outside world.


    But strangely, there hadn''t been any movement at all, almost scaring everyone at the time.


    They were about to get it checked when the baby finally moved a little, after Yan''s casual babbling.


    After the checkup, the doctor only said the baby was very healthy, justzy and unwilling to move.


    And all this time, the baby in Liu Hua''s belly indeed hadn''t moved much. Only when his sister came running over chattering away would he graciously stretch out his arms and kick his legs.


    Thinking about it, Liu Hua couldn''t help butugh: "Yes, yes, little brother only listens to you."


    The little cub looked quite calm: "Not really! Little brother must think I''m cuter than him."


    Liu Man smiled and poked Yan''s face: "Yan is the cutest!"


    Ti Ziy down in the corner, its wolf eyes filled with a warm smile.


    As they were ying around, Xu Yi came in carrying a box he had brought as a gift for Liu Hua: "Little Hua, it seems our neighbor has given birth."


    Liu Hua was startled, almost standing up: "Really? Ye Wan has given birth?"


    Xu Yi felt a bit helpless: "Don''t get so worked up."


    Liu Hua cleared her throat: "I''m just happy for her! You should go check on herter, bring some gifts."


    Xu Yi frowned slightly: "Let Liu Man go, I''ll stay home with you." Before Liu Hua could speak, he continued with a hint of petnce: "I''m only home for so little time each day, yet you still want to send me out."


    Liu Hua: "..."What''s with this man?


    Yan struggled a bit as Liu Man surreptitiously led her away: "Mommy, can Yan go see Auntie Ye and the little brother?"


    Liu Hua waved her hand: "Go on, go on, let your brother go with you. Liu Man, go to the storeroom and get some more boxes of nutritional supplements for the new mother. Ti Zi,e here and let your fatherb your fur."


    Ti Zi had been unwilling to let her touch it, and she knew its intentions, so she could only ept its kindness.


    Liu Man seemed a bit resigned towards her mistress: "Yes, Madam, I understand!"


    Sui Yu picked up her little sister and followed Liu Man toward the storeroom: "Sister Liu Man, let us help you carry them."


    Sui Yan raised her hand high: "Yan wants to carry too! Ti Zi, wait for me at home!"


    She was indeed a strong one!

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    Hercules Yan was carried to the hospital, and by the time they arrived, Ye Wan had already given birth and been pushed into the ward.


    Little cub ran over, slightly excited, and asked, "Auntie Ye, where''s my little brother?"


    Zhou Yuyuan picked up Little cub and said, "Yan, your Auntie Ye is very tired now. Let''s let her rest for a bit, okay? Grandma will take you to see your little brother."


    Little cub instinctively covered her mouth and said in a small voice, "Okay! Auntie Ye, you rest well."


    Ye Wan looked a bit weak but managed to smile, "Okay, your sister is with your little brother too. Yan, why don''t you go y with them?"


    Sui Jinhong had been there earlier, but Ye Wan had sent him to see their son.


    Liu Man shook her head helplessly and set down the ready-to-eat nutritional food she had brought. She said to Zhou Yuyuan, "Madam Zhou, you stay here and look after Madam Sui. We''ll take Yan to see the little one."


    She could understand that Zhou Yuyuan was worried that Little cub would feel neglected, which was why she was being extra attentive to Little cub. But they shouldn''t leave Ye Wan alone here either!


    Moreover, Little cub Sui Yan was such a carefree child, how would she overthink things?


    Zhou Yuyuan was stunned for a moment, feeling a bit awkward as she touched her hair. "Look at how careless I am. Go ahead and take Yan."


    Ye Wan didn''t feel neglected at all. In fact, she could understand the olddy''s fondness for children better than Liu Man, even though Liu Hua had exined it to her before. Nevertheless, she still felt guilty towards Liu Hua and Sui Yan.


    Liu Man held Sui Yan''s hand, followed by three young men, and they rushed towards the nursery.


    Little cub tried her best to stretch her short little legs. Suddenly, she realized a serious problem ¨C what if her little brother''s legs were longer than hers?


    Wouldn''t that be embarrassing for her?


    However, when she finally saw her little brother, she felt relieved.


    Sui Jinhong was also squatting by the bed, watching his newborn son. When he saw Sui Yan''s relieved expression, he couldn''t help but smile and say, "Yan, what''s wrong?"


    Sui Yan leaned over the bed and looked at the wrinkly, red-skinned little baby with a bit of disdain, saying, "My little brother isn''t as cute as me. And his legs are even shorter than mine, hmph!"


    Sui Jinhong couldn''t help butugh. "Your little brother has just been born. Newborns all look like this. In a few days, he''ll be fine. But he definitely won''t be as cute as you when he grows up."


    Sui Yan was quite satisfied with her dad''s words. She shuffled closer, wanting to be nearer to her little brother. "Dad, can I kiss my little brother?"


    Sui Jinhong hesitated, "I''m not sure. How about we kiss him in a couple of days?"


    Sui Yan waved her little hand. "Okay!"


    As the father and daughter chatted, theypletely forgot about the others present.


    Yet the little baby boy who had juste out of Ye Wan''s belly miraculously opened his eyes when Sui Yan came over and even smiled clumsily.


    Sui Yan was delighted. "Dad, my little brother smiled! He''s a tiny bit cute."


    Sui Jinhong went along with Little cub. "Yes, it seems your little brother likes you the most."


    He probably couldn''t have imagined that this casual remark to appease Little cub would actuallye true in the future.


    Ye Anning, Sui Yu, and Sui Zhi were crouched in the corner, leaning on their hands and mocking the situation.


    Qiao Ze said, "How can a newborn baby smile?"


    Ye Anning retorted, "What do you know? With how cute Yan is, it''s normal for something like this to happen."


    Sui Yu agreed, "Exactly!"


    Sui Zhi added, "Makes sense!"


    Qiao Ze conceded, "Hmm...true."


    Liu Man silently rolled her eyes. "You guys!"


    Sui Jinhong stood up and patted his clothes. "Yan, Dad''s going back to see your Auntie Ye. Do you want to stay here and watch your little brother?"


    Little cub had been making faces and mumbling to herself, but the baby didn''t react much to her.


    So she didn''t want to y with her little brother anymore. "I want to go see Auntie Ye too. My little brother is no fun."


    She would wait until her little brother grew up a bit before bullying him, like how her older siblings treated her ¨C pinching his cheeks and giving him little pigtails!


    Hmph!


    Sui Jinhong simply picked up his daughter. "Then let''s go! Let''s go see your Auntie Ye."


    Ye Anning and the others followed, leaving the newborn baby with the Nanny they had hired to look after him.


    Sui Yan leaned on her dad''s shoulder, grinning stupidly at her older siblings. "Sister~ I''m a sister now too."


    Ye Anning held her hand. "So what?"


    Little cub suddenly became serious. "So no one can pinch my face anymore!"


    She got her face pinched every day, which wouldn''t look good in front of her little brother.


    How could that be allowed?!


    Ye Anning pondered for a second, then unexpectedly reached out and pinched Sui Yan''s face. "Mmm...gotta pinch Yan''s face."


    Then she quickly ran away.


    Before Little cub could react, Sui Yu, Sui Zhi, Qiao Ze, and even Liu Man took turns pinching her face, leaving her with the same line before running off.


    "Gotta pinch Yan''s face!"


    By the time Sui Yan realized what was happening, they had all run far away.


    Sui Yanined sadly to Sui Jinhong, "Dad, look, my brothers and sisters are bullying me again."


    Sui Jinhong pretended to be outraged. "They''ve gone too far! But don''t worry, you can get back at them by bullying your little brotherter."


    Little cub reluctantly agreed, "Okay then."


    Finally, when they returned home, it was alreadypletely dark outside.


    Liu Man took her four kids, plus Ye Anning, back home. Along the way, Little cub was still grumbling about telling her mom about how they had bullied her.


    When they got home, Liu Hua was being affectionate with Xu Yi. The insensitive Little cub rushed over, squatted by her mom''s leg, and told on them, "Mom! My brothers and sisters bullied me again."


    Xu Yi touched his nose, acting as if nothing had happened. Liu Hua remainedposed and even said, "That''s too much!"


    Little cub hugged her mom''s leg. "Mom, I want my little brother toe out soon."


    Knowing her daughter well, Liu Hua saw through Little cub''s little desire. "Does Yan want to bully her little brother?"


    Little cub wouldn''t admit it. "No way, I''m the best. I won''t bully my little brother."

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    Liu Hua secretly nced at Xu Yi and leaned towards the little cub''s ear, saying, "Little cub, it''s okay. The two of us will bully your little brother together in the future."


    Sui Yu, who had just walked over, thought, "..."


    They have already arranged this?


    Xu Yi didn''t seem worried about his son being bullied at all: "Yes, the little brother will definitely love ying with Sui Yan."


    The yet-to-be-born little brother thought, "..."


    As Sui family''s little boy grew taller day by day, Liu Hua''s belly also grew bigger.


    Since Liu Hua''s body was inconvenienced, they didn''t even hold a dinner party when Sui Yu ranked first in the city for the high school entrance exam.


    This made Liu Hua feel guilty for a long time.


    Although she nagged and took advantage of her son every day, she truly loved them.


    This feelingsted until a certain day inte September... By then, Liu Hua had lost all interest in thinking about anything else.


    She tightly gripped Xu Yi''s clothes, her face a little pale: "Xu Yi, my belly hurts."


    Xu Yi panicked a little: "Wh-what''s wrong? Is it time to give birth? Let''s go to the hospital now."


    They had rehearsed many times before, so he quickly calmed down.


    Xu Yi didn''t dare to move Liu Hua. He only called the Bai family members while waiting for the ambnce, asking them to help pick up the kids from school.


    So when Sui Yan got out of school that day, she saw her grandparents and great-grandparents waiting outside with her two older brothers from afar.


    She ran over happily: "Grandpa, Grandma, Great-grandpa, Great-grandma! Why are all of you here?"


    Yang Huijun seemed a bit absent-minded, but she still managed a smile: "Sui Yan, your mom is giving birth to your little brother."


    The little cub was stunned for a moment, then hugged her great-grandmother with a look of delight: "Really, Great-grandma? I want to go see my little brother!"


    Old Master Bai picked up the little cub: "We''ll all go together. We were just waiting for Sui Yan."


    ...A very long dividing line...


    After Liu Hua gave birth, it seemed like her life had be perfect.


    And on a certain day nine yearster...


    "Xu Mo! Wait for me!" A grinning little boy came running from behind and immediately hooked his arm around Xu Mo.


    Xu Mo frowned almost imperceptibly: "You''re too slow."


    Sui Anqing knew he was in the wrong but touched his nose and immediately became assertive again: "I went to buy candy for my sister!"


    Xu Mo was about to shake him off, but upon hearing this, he didn''t move.


    In that case, he could tolerate him for a little while.


    Xu Mo and Sui Anqing were only nine years old, and Sui Anqing was even two or three months older than Xu Mo.


    But Xu Mo was clearly much moreposed than Sui Anqing.


    The two half-grown little boys walked arm in arm. Not long after, they saw a girl a few years older than them squatting in front of them.


    The girl was wearing a school uniform, but her baggy, clumsy uniform couldn''t hide her cute and awkward demeanor, only making her slender figure look even more frail.


    She was holding a stone and writing something on the ground repeatedly, asionally stopping to think.


    Xu Mo couldn''t help but narrow his eyes: "Sister!"


    Sui Yan was earnestly using a stone to work on a very profound form, looking a little troubled as she pouted.


    Oh no! Can''t figure it out again!


    I''ll bug Mom about it when I get home.


    Suddenly hearing her aloof little brother''s voice, she looked up slowly: "Oh, Xiao Mo, you guys are out of school already? I''ve been waiting for you for so long."


    Xu Mo immediately let go of Sui Anqing, strode over to Sui Yan, and pulled her up: "Sister, if Mom finds out you''re picking up stones again, she''ll scold you."


    Sui Anqing also ran over and eagerly handed Sui Yan a bunch of lollipops: "Sister, I saved up for a long time to buy these candies, they''re all for you."


    Sui Yan''s eyes lit up, but just as she was about to reach for the candy, she seemed to remember something and forcibly withdrew her hand: "I... I don''t eat candy."


    Even Xu Mo was a little surprised: "Sister, are you feeling unwell?"


    Sui Yan: "...Kids shouldn''t ask so many questions."


    Elder Brother Ze saidst time that she was short because she kept eating candy! Now even her little brother was taller than her!


    She wouldn''t ept this!


    The little girl huffed and walked back, not caring about the form she had been working on earlier.


    Xu Mo and Sui Anqing exchanged a nce,ing to an understanding.


    Their sister would get like this every now and then, definitely because someone at home said something about her height again.


    She was only thirteen or fourteen years old and just over 1.4 meters tall.


    As soon as Sui Yan got home, she forgot about the unpleasantness from earlier and happily flopped onto the sofa: "Mom! Ti Zi! I''m home!"


    Liu Hua poked her head out from the dining room: "Sui Yan, are you hungry? Why are you back sote today?"


    At this moment, a majestic white wolf slowly stood up from the corner. It walked over to the little girl with steady steps and lowered its noble head to gently nuzzle her leg: "Woo~"


    Sui Yan rolled over and draped her legs over Ti Zi, tilting her head to tell her mom: "Mom, I''m so hungry! I waited for Xiao Mo and Anqing in front of the school for a long time today!"


    Xu Mo came in carrying his and his sister''s book bags, shaking his head a little helplessly.


    Liu Hua brought over a te of small bread rolls: "I''ve told you so many times, Sui Yan, you need toe home early. It''s not safe for a little girl to be out alone. If you do this again, I''ll have AhMane pick you up."


    Xu Mo felt even more helpless. Although he also thought there was nothing wrong with what his mom said, but when the two little boys were out, Mom didn''t seem worried at all!


    Just like when she was little, the little girl clung to her mom and whined: "No, Mom! I''m super, super awesome!"


    Liu Hua couldn''t help but pinch her daughter''s no longer chubby little face: "Look at you, still acting like a kid. Your little brother is more sensible than you."


    This remark struck a nerve with the little girl, and she angrily let go of her mom: "Mom, don''t say Sui Yan is like a kid! Sui Yan has grown up! I''m an adult!"


    Liu Hua smiled meaningfully: "Oh, is that so? But Sui Yan still isn''t as tall as her little brother, how adorable."


    The little girl who had always prided herself on being the cutest in the world finally regretted it: "Not cute, not cute! Sui Yan doesn''t want to be cute at all!"


    Xu Mo had been listening for a while and spoke honestly: "But Sister is very cute."


    The little girl red at her brother menacingly: "Say that again!"


    Xu Mo looked innocent: "Sister, I didn''t say anything."


    Sui Yan puffed out her cheeks and narrowed her eyes dangerously: "Xu Xiao Mo! Come here!"


    Liu Hua leaned directly on the sofa, wanting to watch her daughter and son bickering.


    Xu Mo originally intended to escape, but he identally caught a glimpse of Ti Zi, so he obediently squatted in front of his sister: "Sis-sister, what are you going to do again?"

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    The little girl hummed and grumbled, "Mind your own business! Just stay put!"


    She skillfully took out an exquisite little box from the drawer, then started clumsily fiddling with Xu Mo''s hair.


    The little girl pondered as she worked, "What kind of hairstyle should we do today?"


    Xu Mo gave Liu Hua a distress signal, silently mouthing, "Mom, help!"


    Liu Hua chuckled and patted her young son''s shoulder. "Stay here and y nicely with your sister, and don''t bully her, understood? Your brother and the others will be hometer. I''m going to make some snacks."


    Xu Mo sighed, "Okay."


    How dare he bully his sister? That whole gang would tear him to pieces!


    Sui Yan pped Xu Mo''s head sternly. "Don''t move around!"


    Xu Mo made a pained face, "Alright."


    The little girl worked hard, tying Xu Mo''s hair into little bunches with small hair ties. After who knows how long, she finally pped her little hands in satisfaction, "Done!"


    Xu Mo didn''t rush to undo the little bunches. He sat beside his sister and obediently gave her an arm massage. "Sis, what would you like to eat?"


    Sui Yan swung her little legs. "I want chocte chips cookies, QQ candy, cotton candy..."


    "I just got home, and I already hear Yan asking for so many snacks?" A man''s amused voice came from the front door. Sui Yan seemed a little confused for a moment.


    As Sui Yu entered, he saw his brother''s head styled with little bunches, obediently giving a little girl an arm massage.


    He couldn''t help butugh, "Yan, you''re bullying Mo again."


    Sui Yan''s eyes lit up as she pounced on Sui Yu. "Big brother! When did youe back?"


    Sui Yu peeled the clinging Sui ''Octopus'' Yan off himself. "Wasn''t it almost the weekend? I came back to see you."


    The little girl struggled, "Did big brother bring any goodies for Yan?"


    Xu Mo whispered a reminder, "Sis, you just said you didn''t want candy."


    Sui Yan denied it repeatedly, "No I didn''t, no I didn''t, you''re talking nonsense."


    Sui Yu was well aware of his sister''s mischievous ways. He poked her puffy cheeks, "Yan?"


    "Why are you bullying a kid? Mo, we should just go along with your sister." Another gentle male voice came from the doorway.


    Sui Yan ran towards the door, "Big brother Qiao Ze!"


    Qiao Ze patted the little girl''s head and took her wrist, leading her back. He raised his brows at Sui Yu, "You''re back too?"


    Sui Yu tilted his chin towards Xu Mo. "Look, Yan tied Mo''s hair into bunches again."


    Qiao Ze smiled innocently, "It looks cute though, what''s wrong with that?"


    Xu Mo: "..."


    Sui Yan proudly crossed her arms, "Exactly! So cute!"


    Sui Yu: "..."


    In the dining room, Liu Hua heard themotion and poked her head out, "Yu, Ze, you''re home? Come help out, Yan''s favorite cream puffs are almost done."


    Sui Yu rolled up his sleeves, "Coming, Mom."


    Qiao Ze followed, "Okay."


    Xu Mo was puzzled¡ªso the snacks were for his sister after all!


    Well, whatever!


    With the two older brothers in the kitchen, a certain little girl seemed a bit bored, resting her face in her hands, lost in thought.


    Suddenly, the cartoon watch on her wrist beeped.


    Sui Yan looked at her wrist, then stood up with a serious expression and patted Xu Mo''s shoulder. "Mo, you and Ti Zi y here. I have something to take care of."


    Xu Mo was curious but wisely didn''t ask too many questions. "Sure, take your time, Lady Yan."


    Ti Zi rolled her eyes disdainfully. That brat Yan was sneaking out to see that lousy guy again!


    But Sui Yan didn''t care. She slipped out the front door, and after turning a corner, she saw Qi Linhan standing there, smiling warmly at her.


    The little girl cheered softly, "Big brother Linhan!"


    The one-meter-four-something little girl looked especially tiny in front of the one-meter-eight grown man.


    Qi Linhan led the little girl to a nearby bench and couldn''t help asking with a smile, "Why did Yan ask me toe here secretly?"


    Sui Yan eagerly took the big bag of snacks from Qi Linhan''s hands and bit into a jelly cup. "Um... because everyone nags at me whenever they see me eating snacks."


    Qi Linhan teased her, "What do they say about Yan?"


    Sui Yan answered honestly, "They say Yan is short."


    Qi Linhan burst outughing, "Pfft!"


    The little girl flushed with embarrassment, "Big brother Linhan, don''tugh!"


    Qi Linhan feigned seriousness, "I''m notughing, Yan."


    Sui Yan: "..."


    To avoid the little girl getting truly angry, Qi Linhan fished out an exquisite box of chocte from the snack bag. "If Yan eats this chocte, she can''t be mad anymore, okay?"


    Sui Yan nced at the chocte, then suddenly snatched it from his hand without warning.


    The little girl hugged the chocte and ran to another bench, even giving Qi Linhan a defiant huff from afar.


    Qi Linhanughed helplessly as he carried the snack bag over and sat beside her, "Are you really mad at me?"


    Sui Yan pouted, "Yan isn''t short, Yan will grow taller!"


    Qi Linhan carefully considered her height in her past life and nodded in agreement, "Yeah, Yan will grow taller."


    Although even then, she''d only be around one meter sixty.


    As they talked, Qi Linhan suddenly sensed something. Before he could react, a chilling voice sounded, "What are you two doing hiding out here again?"


    Sui Yan jumped in fright and whipped around to see her sister standing behind her. The little girl cheered as she hopped up and down, "Sister! Nian Nian! You''re back home too!"


    Ye Anning and Shen Nian stood behind Qi Linhan and Sui Yan with narrowed eyes.


    Ye Anning frowned as she took her little sister''s hand. "Yan, don''t keep going out to y with Qi Linhan. He''s not a good person."


    Sui Yan mumbled evasively, "Oh, I know."


    As Shen Nian was about to add something, Qi Linhan spoke up a bit exasperatedly, "You two really don''t have to be like that."


    Ye Anning paused mid-step and said seriously, "We''re just afraid you''ll overstep your bounds."


    Qi Linhan rolled his eyes, "Or are you just jealous?"


    Ye Anning: "...Never mind that!"


    So what if she was jealous? Who told this man to keep secretly ying with Yan?


    Sui Yan frowned and tugged her sister''s hand, "Sister, don''t be mad."


    Shen Nian nced at the duo and cleared her throat loudly, "Ahem!"


    The little girl quickly got the hint and also clung to Shen Nian''s arm with a whine, "Nian Nian~"

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    Shen Nian nodded with satisfaction: "Mm-hmm."


    Ye Anning nced at her: "What ''mm-hmm''? Let''s go!"


    Qi Linhan looked thoughtfully at the three girls walking away, with the particrly petite and cute girl in the middle turning back and winking at him slyly.


    Big Brother Linhan! Sui Yan''s chocte!


    Qi Linhan sessfully received the little girl''s signal, and he couldn''t help but smile.


    Perhaps this is what they say... a loli is always followed by two onee-sans.


    Sui Yan kept grumbling all the way home after being dragged back, only settling down a bit when they entered the house.


    Speaking of behaving, her mischievous thoughts soon stirred again.


    Sui Yan quietly moved closer to Xu Mo and whispered, "Xiao Mo, let''s go to the supermarket outside and buy something."


    Xu Mo held his sister back: "No."


    Sui Yan insisted: "But I want to go!"


    Xu Mo thought for a moment, then closed his eyes and shouted: "Brother! Sister wants to sneak out and buy snacks!"


    Sui Yan: "..." What a traitor!


    Sui Yu and Qiao Ze came out of the dining room in sync: "Buy what snacks? We have everything at home."


    Sui Yan poked Xu Mo''s ear: "But I just want to go to the supermarket!"


    Sui Yu wiped his hands: "Then let''s all go together. Brother will buy whatever Yan''er wants."


    Big Brother''s attitude was a bit unexpected for Xu Mo, so he asked suspiciously: "Brother, can Ie too?"


    Sui Yu replied coolly: "Don''t you have any savings?"


    Xu Mo: "...Oh." As expected.


    Seeing the young boy''s dejected look, Qiao Ze couldn''t help butugh: "He''s just joking with you. Let''s go buy some things."


    Ye Anning and Shen Nian also stood up to join them: "I''ll buy a toy for Anqing too. He''s wanted something for a long time."


    Xu Mo calmly reminded: "Anning-jie, Sister has already bought Anqing the gift he wanted."


    Sui Yan, sucking on a lollipop, btedly looked up: "Huh? The toy car?"


    Xu Mo shrugged: "Yeah."


    Ye Anning felt a bit helpless: "Yan''er, you don''t need to buy anything for Anqing. Brother and I will buy things for them."


    The little girl said unhappily: "But Yan''er is also a sister!"


    No one could refute that, so Ye Anning could only go along with the little girl: "Okay, okay, Yan''er is also a sister."


    In that case, she''ll give Yan''er a bit more red envelope money from now on. The little girl loves spending money on family members.


    As soon as they went out, they saw Qi Linhan standing outside the door. He seemed a bit surprised to see them: "You''re all going out? Zhi hasn''te back yet?"


    Sui Yu was also a bit helpless: "No choice, his work is quite special. There are too many people watching him."


    Ever since Sui Zhi''s first movie, he had slowly be famous. With his excellent conditions and being signed to thepany that Sui Yu and the others had invested in and heavily promoted him, he had steadily progressed towards bing an international superstar.


    But his movements had also be more and more restricted.


    Sui Yan tugged on her brother''s clothes: "Brother, will Zhi-gegee home?"


    "Are you talking about me?"


    Unexpectedly, Sui Zhi''s deep voice came from behind them.


    Sui Yan''s eyes lit up: "Gege!"


    The little girl smiled with her eyes curved as she rushed towards Sui Zhi.


    Sui Zhi no longer picked her up like when she was little. He just ruffled her hair: "Yan''er missed me that much?"


    Sui Yan was very honest: "Gege, did you bring the autographs I asked you to getst time?"


    She had asked her brother to get the signed photos of several pretty sisters!


    The smile on Sui Zhi''s face froze for a second, and he gritted his teeth: "Yan''er, is that the first thing you ask me when Ie back?"


    Realizing her mistake, Sui Yan quickly changed the subject: "Uh, no no! Gege, let''s go to the supermarket!"


    Sui Zhi snorted coldly: "Brat, you haven''t changed at all!"


    Sui Yan: "..." For those autographed photos, she endured!


    Sui Zhi put his mask and sunsses back on: "Let''s go buy things."


    The supermarket they mentioned was right across from the neighborhood, just a street away.


    However, an ident happened at that moment...


    They had surrounded Sui Yan and Xu Mo, the two children, protectively in the middle of their group.


    But just as they were crossing the street, Sui Yan identally tripped and fell a few steps behind.


    Ye Anning was about to go back and pull the clumsy little girl, but then she heard people around them eximing in surprise.


    Not far away, an out-of-control truck was charging straight towards the little girl in the middle of the road, while she just stood there dazed, as if frozen in fear.


    In that split second, Ye Anning seemed to suddenly remember something.


    Her heart filled with dread, and she instinctively wanted to rush in front of Sui Yan to protect her.


    But Sui Yu pulled her back, and before that, Qi Linhan had already rushed out.


    As all this unfolded, Sui Yan was a bit dazed.


    She stared nkly at the truck speeding towards her, and an identical scene shed through her mind.


    The only difference was that in the scene in her mind, she was alone. But now, everyone was protecting her.


    "Yan''er, are you okay? Are you hurt anywhere? Does it hurt?"


    Amid a loud crash, Sui Yan heard frantic screams from bystanders and worried words from her brothers and sisters.


    Sui Yan finally slowly came back to her senses, only then realizing that she and Qi Linhan had been knocked to the side of the road, while the truck had crashed into the barrier not far from them.


    She curled her fingers in a daze: "Gege, what... happened just now?"


    What had happened just now? What was that scene that had shed through her mind?


    Qi Linhan picked up the pale little girl: "Yan''er, don''t be afraid. We''ll go to the hospital now."


    But Sui Yan shook her head forcefully: "No, no hospital! I don''t want to go to the hospital!"


    The little girl''s eyes reddened and became moist: "I don''t want to go to the hospital..." She had never been so resistant to going to the hospital before.


    Qiao Ze forced himself to stay calm: "Yan''er, we''ll go to the hospital and get checked out, just in case you''re hurt."


    The first to regain theirposure were Sui Yu and Sui Zhi, who had already called the police and an ambnce, while Ye Anning had finally calmed down a little.


    With her head bowed, she thought of the scene from her previous life where she had seen a young girl standing on the hospital rooftop railing.


    "Qiao Ze, please have Sui Yan checked, or we can call a doctor toe and examine her at home," Ye Anning''s voice was a little hoarse. "Sui Yan, we''re not going to the hospital."


    Sui Yan actually didn''t know why she didn''t want to, or even dare to go to the hospital, but when she heard her sister say those words, she still felt relieved.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    Qiao Ze wanted Ye Anning to not be too easy on the little girl at that moment, but when he saw her expression, he felt like it might not be the case.


    Qi Linhan finally made the decision directly, looking at the truck that had crashed into the roadside barrier, he said: "We won''t go to the hospital anymore, let''s wait here for a while, we may need to go to the police stationter."


    Shen Nian gently touched Sui Yan''s forehead with a bit of worry: "Sui Yan, don''t be afraid, it''s all over now."


    Sui Yan looked at her nkly, but tears gradually welled up in her eyes: "I want to go home."


    Sui Yu and Sui Zhi had just walked over and heard their sister say that. At that moment, they were both a little flustered.


    Qi Linhan unconsciously clenched his fists: "Sui Yan, we''ll go home, not here anymore."


    Since the moment it started, Liu Hua had been pacing around the living room restlessly. When Xu Yi came back, he was a little puzzled: "Xiao Hua, why have you been wandering around the living room?"


    Ti Zi squinted her eyes slightly, as if she vaguely sensed something.


    At that moment, Qi Linhan came back carrying Sui Yan.


    Sui Yu, Sui Zhi and the others followed behind, looking disheveled and almost scaring Liu Hua.


    She rushed up to Qi Linhan and took her precious daughter into her arms: "What''s wrong with Sui Yan? Don''t cry, mommy''s here."


    Sui Yan shook her head hard, unable to hold back her sobs: "Mom, Sui Yan doesn''t want to go out anymore."


    Liu Hua didn''t know what had happened, she could only be extremely anxious: "Okay, okay, we won''t go out, none of us will go out anymore. It''s alright, it''s alright."


    Ti Zi finally realized that a certain incident from the previous life had urred prematurely. It looked at everyone coldly, almost with a murderous aura, and growled at Sui Yu and the others.


    Ti Zi''s growl finally made Sui Yan sober up a bit. She bit her lip hard: "Ti Zi, don''t be like that."


    Liu Hua and Xu Yi were still very worried, as the old parents, they carefully asked the seemingly fragile little girl: "Sui Yan, what happened?"


    Sui Yan tightly gripped her mother''s clothes, softly saying: "Mom, there was a car... it wanted to hit Sui Yan."


    Liu Hua was stunned, before she could react, she heard Qi Linhan say: "Auntie, when we went out earlier, a truck almost hit Sui Yan. Sui Yu and Sui Zhi have already reported it to the police, we need to go there and check the situation."


    Sui Yu shifted his gaze away from Ti Zi, Ti Zi''s reaction more or less indicated something. He pursed his lips: "Mom, this incident may not have been an ident, I will definitely make that person pay the price."


    If it was an ident, how could the same thing happen in both lives?


    The information was a bitplicated, and Liu Hua was a little confused.


    But she still grasped the most important piece of information: "Someone deliberately drove a truck to hit Sui Yan?"


    Over the years, her few children had always been carefree and mischievous, but now they all looked like they wanted to kill someone.


    Her expression also turned cold: "You guys go first, the police whoe should be our Qingqing, tell him properly."


    Sui Yu was not surprised by his mother''s reaction: "I know."


    Xu Mo also vaguely understood a little, frowning at his pale-faced sister, his whole aura turning cold: "Mom, I want to go too."


    Liu Hua was exceptionally calm at the time: "You stay at home with your sister, don''t tell your grandparents yet. Dad and I will go take a look."


    Xu Mo was both angry and helpless: "Okay... Mom, we must make that person pay ten times the price! You don''t know, if it wasn''t for Linhan''s quick reaction, that truck would have hit my sister!"


    Liu Hua impatiently patted her son''s head: "Little kids shouldn''t worry about so much, grow up quickly to protect your sister."


    She hugged her daughter again, gently patting the little girl''s back: "Baby, don''t be afraid, we''re all here, no one can hurt you."


    She dragged the grim-faced Xu Yi out, while Sui Yan was still a little dazed.


    Ti Zi and Xu Mo stood on either side of Sui Yan, with worried expressions on their faces.


    Sui Yan slowly squatted down, tightly hugging Ti Zi: "Ti Zi."


    What exactly were all those messy scenes she had just seen...


    Ti Zi knew this incident had nothing to do with Sui Yu and the others, but it couldn''t help but want to vent its anger on them.


    It lowered its head helplessly, gently nuzzling the little girl: "Woo~"


    Sui Yan, don''t be afraid, nothing bad will happen in this life.


    Xu Mo was a little jealous: "Sister, do you want to go upstairs and rest? Your hand seems to have been scraped, I''ll go get you some medicine."


    Sui Yan nkly watched her brother running around, finally btedly feeling the soreness all over her body.


    They had only been at home for a few minutes when Yang Huijun and Old Master Bai rushed over: "Sui Yan, baby, are you alright?"


    The two elders looked worried as they hurried over.


    Sui Yan felt she was fine, just a little dazed.


    She rubbed her eyes and stood up with support: "Grandma, Grandpa, why are you here?"


    Yang Huijun moved faster than Sui Yan, quickly closing the distance and picking up the petite little girl to check her over: "Is my little darling alright? Are you feeling unwell anywhere? Are you in pain? Let''s go to the hospital for a check-up."


    The little girl pouted: "Grandma, Sui Yan doesn''t want to go to the hospital."


    Yang Huijun was about to say something, but Xu Mo came over with a first aid kit: "Grandma, my sister''s arm got scraped, I''m going to put some medicine on it."


    Yang Huijun immediately let go of the little girl: "Okay, okay, put some medicine on first."


    Sui Yan wiped her eyes again: "Sui Yan doesn''t want to go to the hospital."


    Old Master Bai spoke up before his wife: "Okay, okay, we won''t go to the hospital. Sui Yan will put some medicine on first, alright?"


    At this point, Yang Huijun was also helpless, she didn''t want to scare her precious little granddaughter: "Then we won''t go to the hospital for now, grandma will put some medicine on Sui Yan, okay?"


    Sui Yan sniffled and finally stretched out her little arm trembling: "Okay."


    Yang Huijun took the first aid kit from Xu Mo, applying medicine while observing the little scratches on Sui Yan''s arm.


    At just a small little scratch, she felt so heartbroken: "Why are there so many scratches? Is my little one hurt? Don''t be afraid, it will stop hurting very soon."


    The more everyone tried tofort Sui Yan, the more inexplicably aggrieved and upset she felt. The little girl said with a hint of tears in her voice, "It doesn''t hurt."


    But hearing this made Yang Huijun''s heart ache even more. "Don''t cry, little one. Your dad and mom have gone to catch the bad people who hurt Sui Yan. Shall we beat them upter?"

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    The youngdy wiped her tears resentfully: "Okay, Yan wants to beat him up!"


    This time, Xu Mo didn''t give his sister any face: "With your little strength, what can you beat up? Just watch us beat up that fool from the side..."


    As soon as he heard, it was clear that Xu Mo was about to curse someone, but the Bai Family''s two strict elders didn''t say anything at that moment. They even nodded in agreement: "Right, kids, we won''t get our hands dirty. Just watch your brother beat him up."


    The few people who had returned to the scene of the ident all had serious expressions now. Bai Qingrui had heard the general situation on his way there, and when he knew that this matter was rted to his younger sister, he almost exploded with anger.


    When the car stopped, he hurriedly got out: "What exactly happened? Yu, is Yan okay?"


    Sui Yu stood beside the truck, looking coldly at the terrified man in the driver''s seat: "Brother Qingrui, Yan is fine. But this driver might have some problems."


    Bai Qingrui''s gaze was icy cold: "Have someone give him some basic treatment, then take him to the police station."


    Qiao Ze slowly took out a pair of white gloves from somewhere: "I''ll do it."


    Shen Nian and Ye Anning stood in the back, watching the man''s ragged appearance. Shen Nian couldn''t help but ask: "What were you thinking about just now? Was it about Yan''s situation?"


    Ye Anning was silent for a long time before saying: "Yan didn''t want to go to the hospital, and I think it might be rted to what happened before."


    Shen Nian knew that Ye Anning was referring to the previous life when he said "what happened before."


    Before she could ask, Ye Anning continued: "At that time, my mother''s health was very poor, and she was often hospitalized. Once when I went to see her at the hospital, I saw Yan walking towards the rooftop alone with a crutch."


    "I didn''t know what had happened to her at the time, but her leg seemed to be injured. On the rooftop, she stood by the railing for a very long time, and I almost thought she was going to jump off."


    Shen Nian lowered her eyes. In fact, she felt that at that time, Yan really did want to jump, but she didn''t know why she didn''t.


    After all, for such a proud person as her, how could she allow her leg to be like that?


    Ye Anning also seemed lost in thought, her gaze slightly distant.


    Bai Qingrui walked up to Liu Hua: "Auntie, how is Yan doing now? I might need to take her to the police station for a bit."


    Liu Hua frowned slightly: "She might not be feeling too well. We''ll go with you."


    Bai Qingrui naturally wouldn''t refuse: "Okay."


    When they went to Liu Hua''s home to pick up Yan, they saw the two elders of the Bai Family sitting in the living room, and a certain youngdy was leaning against her grandmother, dozing off.


    Xu Mo came running over with Ti Zi: "Mom, why did Brother Qingruie too?"


    Liu Hua stroked her son''s head: "To see your sister."


    The old man of the Bai Family frowned as he walked over: "If we hadn''t heard the news, were you nning to hide it from us?"


    Liu Hua felt a bit helpless: "Dad, I just didn''t want you to worry too much."


    The old man pointed at the still resentful-looking little granddaughter behind him: "If you hide it from us, we''ll only worry more."


    Xu Yi also couldn''t help but speak up: "Dad, let''s let Qingrui handle this first. This matter might be a bitplicated, and we need to investigate it properly."


    The old man was a wise person. After Xu Yi said this, he understood: "So someone nned this deliberately? Bai Qingrui, you better investigate this thoroughly. Your sister can''t be wronged like this!"


    Bai Qingrui''s expression had been gloomy, but now he finally rxed a little: "Grandpa, rest assured, I won''t let Yan be wronged."


    Yan heard the noisy sounds and woke up groggily: "Grandma, has mome home?"


    Yang Huijun helped the youngdy up: "Dear, let''s deal with this first before you sleep again, okay?"


    Yan rubbed her eyes: "Okay."


    The youngdy was obedient, but the scrapes on her little arms and legs, treated with red medicinal powder, made one''s heart ache to see them.


    Liu Hua walked over, frowning as she carefully examined her daughter''s arms: "How did you get so many scrapes? The medicine should be enough, right?"


    Bai Qingrui put a candy in his sister''s palm: "Yan, go out with your brother for a bit first. Later, your brother will take you for barbecue, okay?"


    Yan probably understood that they needed to deal with the incident from earlier. She gripped the candy, nodding seriously: "Okay!"


    This group of people then headed to the police station. Meanwhile, at the national research institute in the Capital, three people were examining a medical prescription.


    "This prescription... is quite interesting," said a man in his thirties, wearing a whiteb coat, as he stroked his chin thoughtfully.


    "From the way you said that, we can tell you don''t have much culture," a woman next to the man said scornfully, but her eyes were filled with a crazed delight.


    The man probably understood what the woman meant and frowned slightly: "What do you mean? This prescription can''t be that significant, can it?"


    Another man who had been silent finally spoke up: "It is. This prescription contains many pharmacological forms."


    The woman continued: "In other words, the person behind this prescription must also have many other prescriptions."


    The first man finally reacted: "But... would there really be someone who knows so much?"


    An assistant spoke up weakly: "Director, it seems that the owner of this prescription is a young girl under fourteen years old."


    The woman frowned slightly: "A girl under fourteen? She couldn''t have stolen her parents'' prescriptions and sent them to our mailbox, could she?"


    The first man was speechless: "Do you really think that''s a possibility?"


    The silent man spoke again: "Then there''s only one other possibility."


    The woman''s eyes shone with even more fervor: "She''s a genius... no, she should be called a prodigy."


    Such news couldn''t be kept secret, and soon more and more people learned that the Biochemical Research Institute had received a prescription from a prodigy.


    Only most people didn''t know who this prodigy was.


    Clouds were gathering.


    And on Yan''s side...


    Sui Yan was huddled up on the chair, looking worried and distressed. A policewoman approached her with a bunch of snacks, saying, "Don''t be afraid, little one. Your brothers have gone to catch the bad guys. Would you like to have some chips?"

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    The little girl called out softly, "Thank you, Sister."


    In the interrogation room next door, Liu Hua handed two packets of medicine to Bai Qingrui. "Qingqing, use these. I guarantee they have no side effects."


    Bai Qingrui felt a chill run down his spine for no apparent reason. "Aunt, is this another concoction you''vee up with?"


    Liu Hua shook her finger. "No, this one was developed by An Yan. Keep it and use it."


    Sui Jinhong arrived a few steps behind, apanied by Ye Wan and Sui Anqing upon hearing the news.


    As soon as Sui Anqing entered the police station, she began looking around. "Sister! Police Sister, where is my sister? The short, somewhat silly little short one!"


    Ye Anning frowned as she walked over. "Sui Anqing, don''t talk about An Yan like that."


    Sui Anqing was a little afraid of Ye Anning. "Okay, then where is Yan Sister? I brought her some small cakes."


    Leaning against a wall, Xu Mo''s tone was rather cold. "Besides eating, do you ever think of anything else?"


    Sui Anqing touched her nose self-consciously. "I... I brought them for Yan Sister."


    Shen Nian chimed in mercilessly, "An Yan will definitely be upset if she knows you called her a little short one."


    Sui Anqing retreated weakly. "But it''s true, isn''t it? I didn''t say anything bad about Yan Sister. I think she''s really cute!"


    Just like a little sister!


    As they bickered with each other, Sui Jinhong and Ye Wan went to find Liu Hua and the others with grave and concerned expressions.


    Sui Jinhong frowned as he asked Xu Yi, "What have you found out? How is An Yan doing now?"


    Xu Yi''s brows remained furrowed. "We haven''t found much. All we know so far is that the man driving the car had likely been in contact with a man surnamed Lu, but the details are still unclear."


    Surnamed Lu...


    Sui Jinhong''s expression froze for a moment. He pursed his lips, sent a few messages, and his entire demeanor turned gloomy.


    Ye Wan sensed that Sui Jinhong seemed to know something, and was about to ask him discreetly when Sui Jinhong suddenly looked up and asked, "Where''s Bai Qingrui? I need to talk to him about something."


    Liu Hua narrowed her eyes, also sensing something amiss. She tilted her chin toward the interrogation room. "Over there."


    Without hesitation, Sui Jinhong went and knocked on the door.


    Bai Qingrui was still standing inside, looking down at the disheveled man.


    "Knock, knock."


    At the sound of the knock, he gave the driver a cold look before turning to leave.


    "Uncle Sui, you''re here too?" Bai Qingrui raised an eyebrow.


    Sui Jinhong spoke calmly, "I have a lead."


    He recounted the incident involving the Lu Yunling family from years ago concisely, then fell silent.


    Bai Qingrui was silent for a long time. "...So, this incident is very likely rted to their family again?"


    Sui Jinhong waved his phone, showing Bai Qingrui the message he had just received. "In fact, it has basically been confirmed."


    Bai Qingrui''s gaze lingered on Sui Jinhong''s phone screen for a few seconds, taking in the contents of the message.


    "Sir, the two members of the Lu family were recently released from prison. This incident is rted to their eldest son."


    Bai Qingrui knew about this case. He only knew that Sui Jinhong, along with people from the Qi family, had sent a couple to prison at the time. That couple had indeedmitted several crimes, so he didn''t pay much attention to the matter.


    However, he never expected that the couple''s daughter would harbor such malice toward his sister.


    He lowered his gaze, lost in thought.


    The two fell silent until a phone call broke the atmosphere.


    Bai Qingrui pressed his temples, sounding a little impatient as he answered the call. "Hello?"


    Whatever the person on the other end said made him grow wary. "What do you want with her?"


    Sui Jinhong couldn''t hear what the other person was saying, but he saw Bai Qingrui''s expression change from a frown to one of utter shock.


    After hanging up, Bai Qingrui seemed dazed, unresponsive to Sui Jinhong''s words.


    Sui Jinhong didn''t want to disturb him further. "You keep at it. I''ll have someone look into whether they can find any other information."


    But shortly after Sui Jinhong left, Bai Qingrui came rushing out, calling out, "Aunt!"


    Liu Hua stood up abruptly. "What''s wrong? Did you find something out?"


    Xu Yi and Ye Wan also stood up, looking at Bai Qingrui with concern. But Bai Qingrui only asked, "Aunt, where''s An Yan?"


    Liu Hua let out a long breath. "An Yan and her brother and sister are in the resting area next door. A girl just took them there."


    Bai Qingrui''s expression was grave. "Aunt, did you know that An Yan sent a medicinal form to the research institute?"


    Liu Hua was taken aback. "I knew that. I taught her to do it because she wanted to know the level of the medicine she had researched."


    Bai Qingrui paused. "Then... do you know which form she sent?"


    Liu Hua hesitated. "I''m not really sure about that. An Yan likes to tinker in myb whenever she has free time. I don''t know how many things she''se up with. But she does give me some interesting powders sometimes, like the one I just gave you."


    Bai Qingrui wiped the sweat from his brow. "Aunt, I think you should ask An Yan about it. I just received information from the research institute."


    As a woman who had been invited by the national research institute several times, Liu Hua sensed that something was amiss.


    Feeling both proud and a little worried, she turned and headed toward the room where Sui Yan and the others were waiting.


    Sui Yan was hugging an ugly but adorablerge stuffed animal, lying on the long bench and asleep.


    When Sui Anqing entered, she instinctively lowered her voice. "Yan Sister is sleeping?"


    The others hushed her softly. "You know she is, and you still say it!"


    Sui Anqing touched her nose, not daring to make any more noise.


    The little girl, who seemed to be sleeping restlessly, turned over and mumbled a few words before continuing to sleep.


    Liu Hua walked in and couldn''t help but frown when she saw her sleeping daughter. She whispered, "Why is An Yan sleeping here? Doesn''t she worry about catching a cold? Looks like she really was scared today!"


    After seeing the replies to others'' messages on his phone, Sui Yu raised his head and said, "Mom, why did youe here? Did Qingqing and his brother find anything out?"


    They had a bird''s-eye view, going directly to the Lu family and uncovering quite a bit of information.


    Liu Hua shook her head, "I don''t know about that side yet. I came here to ask Yan something, but she''s asleep, so never mind. I''ll go see if I can get a nket to cover Yan. She can''t sleep like that."

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    Liu Hua stepped outside for a moment, returning with a thin nket in her hands.


    Qi Linhan was sitting nearby, curiosity piqued, he asked, "Auntie, what do you want to ask Yan?"


    Liu Hua gently touched her sleeping daughter''s round face and smiled tenderly, "Yan might have done something significant."


    A sudden realization struck Qi Linhan, "Has she concocted some medicine?"


    Liu Hua raised an eyebrow, "You know about it too?"


    Qi Linhan coughed awkwardly, "Well, I guessed."


    Their whispered conversation ended shortly, and they both fell silent to let Sui Yan rest well.


    As they waited, instead of Bai Qingrui showing up, three strangers arrived.


    One of the women seemed ted to see Liu Hua, "Mrs. Liu, we''re really fortunate to meet you."


    Liu Hua gave her a nk stare, "Dean Zhu, what''s this about?"


    Zhu Yue sighed, "We came to find your daughter, her name is Sui Yan, right?"


    Liu Hua looked somewhat helpless, "You really came to find her?"


    One of the men who came with Zhu Yue said, "Mrs. Liu, your daughter has exceptional talent, you must be aware."


    Liu Hua kept herposure, "I can teach her very well myself."


    Another man next to Zhu Yue joined in, "Of course, but you must understand that studying in a research institute will definitely offer her more."


    Liu Hua remained unfazed, "Then you can wait for her to wake up and ask her herself. If she wants to go, I definitely won''t stop her."


    Not only would she not stop, but she would even apany her with the entire family to the Capital.


    Zhu Yue was slightly taken aback, "Really? If you are also willing to join the research institute, it would be even better."


    Liu Hua''s mouth twitched, "I advise you not to push your luck."


    Zhu Yue wanted to say more, but she was dragged away by someone next to her, hand over her mouth.


    Theirmotion, even with hushed voices, inevitably disturbed Sui Yan.


    Unusually irritable, the young girl buried her face into the pillow, taking several deep breaths before finally raising her head, "Mom."


    Liu Hua finally heard her daughter''s voice, she paused for a moment, "Yan, you''re awake?"


    Sui Yan snuggled into her mother''s arms, her voice sounding a bit soft, "It''s too noisy, I can''t sleep."


    Liu Hua gently patted her daughter''s back, then held her round face to talk to her, "Yan, what did you send to the Research Institutest time?"


    Sui Yan was a bit confused, "What medicine form? ...Ah! That one, the one that mom said could be used for military medicine."


    Liu Hua waspletely puzzled, "You silly child, you sent that form out? No wonder they came knocking."


    Sui Yan scratched her head, "Mom, did something happen?"


    Liu Hua held her daughter''s cheeks in her hands, "Yes, the people from the research institute said Yan is amazing and want her to go study with them in the Capital!"


    Without a moment of hesitation, Sui Yan refused, "I don''t want to go."


    Liu Hua was somewhat surprised yet somewhat expected: "What''s the matter?"


    Sui Yan hugged her mother tightly, fumbling about in her embrace: "I don''t want to be alone, I want to be with everyone."


    Liu Hua was caught betweenughter and tears: "Yan, if you go to the Capital, your mom and uncle will definitely go with you. Your mom can''t bear to leave you alone."


    Sui Yan''s petnt movements came to a halt, she raised her dazed little head, a tuft of hair on top of her head sticking up: "Really? Then Yan needs to think about it."


    Laughing, Liu Hua pushed down the tuft of hair on the little girl''s head, only to see it bounce back up and sway twice. She couldn''t help butugh non-stop: "Yan is so cute!"


    Just a moment ago, Sui Yan, who was being serious, started her skewed logic again: "No, Yan is not cute at all, Yan will be super super handsome in the future! Just like sister and Shen Nian!"


    Liu Hua''s meaningful gaze wandered over the three girls: "But... Ye Anning and Shen Nian are both a head taller than Yan, Yan, you lose in terms of height."


    Xu Mo nodded seriously: "Exactly! Sister, if I didn''t see you eating so much every day, I''d have thought you were being abused."


    Sui Yan: "......"


    Sui Anqing sighed: "But sister eats so much every day and doesn''t get fat, how does she manage to not get fat and not grow tall?"


    Sui Yan: "......Ah! Sui Anqing, you''re done for! When I get home, I''m going to beat you up!"


    Sui Anqing was startled: "Why? Xu Mo said it too, why only beat me?"


    Sui Yan''s gaze gradually turned fierce: "Neither of you two will escape!"


    Sui Anqing nodded satisfactorily: "That''s more like it!"


    Xu Mo: "......" Does this person have some sort of problem with his brain?


    Ye Anning: "......" Why is this idiot happy about being beaten up? Can she disown this brother?


    Shen Nian "kindly" reminded: "Yan, you might not be able to beat Xu Mo and Anqing." Not might, definitely!


    Sui¡¤Idiot¡¤Anqing provocatively without knowing the danger: "Exactly! Sister, you''re so weak, it doesn''t hurt at all when you hit someone."


    Xu Mo had a vague feeling that something was not quite right, he quickly exined: "Sister, I won''t fight back!"


    But Sui Yan had already taken Shen Nian''s words to heart, she thought seriously for a few seconds, then she started running with her short legs: "Brother! They''re bullying me again! Xu Mo and Anqing are saying things about me again!"


    Sui Yu and the others, not wanting to disturb their sister''s sleep, were discussing things in the next room. This time, they all heard Sui Yan''s shout.


    Sui Zhi rolled up his sleeves: "Here we go again."


    Qiao Ze calmly rolled up his sleeves, without a single crease visible: "These two little boys really are..."


    Sui Yu got up and took off his coat: "They need to be taught a lesson."


    Qi Linhan cracked his knuckles: "How dare they bully Yan."


    When Sui Yan ran back after calling for help, four men over 1.8 meters tall followed her.


    Sui Yu beckoned: "Xu Mo, Sui Anqing, you two,e out on your own."


    At this critical moment, Liu Hua slowly stood up.


    Just as Xu Mo thought he was about to be rescued, he heard his own mother calling to his sisters, "An Ning, Nian Nian, let''s go out. We don''t want to disturb the boys'' fun. Yan, are you hungry? We''re going to order takeout."

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    Xu Mo: "..."There is no love in this world!


    Sui Anqing, still oblivious: "Brother! Sister just knows how to tattle!"


    Sui Zhi''s eyes gradually grew fierce: "Tattle? Tattle?"


    A murderous aura approached, and Sui Anqing instinctively looked around, only to realize in horror that in this room, there was no one left who could save him.


    ...>>>...


    When Liu Hua led Sui Yan out of the door, she was still puffed up with anger: "They went too far!"


    How could they say she was short! This was a normal height, wasn''t it?


    Liu Hua smiled without a word.


    She would never say that she actually quite liked the petite and delicate little loli. It''s no wonder she was her own offspring!


    Ye Anning and Shen Nian watched the mother and daughter pair, feeling that they had somehow discovered something interesting.


    "Little girl! Are you Sui Yan?" A particrly gentle female voice sounded from the side, causing Sui Yan to instinctively shudder.


    Liu Hua looked at her with a deadpan expression: "Dean Zhu, could you please act a little more normal?"


    Zhu Yue cleared her throat: "Well... I was just afraid of scaring the little girl."


    Sui Yan hid behind her mother, looking curiously at the three strangers in front of her: "Sister, do you know me?"


    Liu Hua smiled and pinched her daughter''s cheek: "Yan''er, you should call her auntie."


    This kid was calling people the wrong thing every day, making her seem old!


    Sui Yan pouted: "Okay then!"


    Zhu Yue, observing the mother-daughter interaction, had a rough understanding. She smiled and squatted in front of Sui Yan, gently patting her head: "Little one, did your mother tell you about us?"


    The little girl seemed a bit confused: "What about?"


    Zhu Yue''s smile gradually froze, and she looked at Liu Hua in disbelief.


    Wasn''t this a big deal? Why hadn''t she told the little girl yet?


    But then she realized.


    Perhaps to Liu Hua, this was indeed a small matter.


    Liu Hua''s mouth twitched: "Dean Zhu, are you sure you want to keep overthinking this?"


    This woman might be a reincarnated drama queen.


    Zhu Yue realized she might have misunderstood something and feigned ignorance: "Overthinking what?"


    Sui Yan took a candy and put it in her mouth, silently taking two steps back.


    This sister looked very pretty, but why did she seem a little... not so smart?


    One of the men behind Zhu Yue, Zheng Xu, couldn''t help but put his hand to his forehead: "Little one, don''t mind her, listen to uncle."


    Sui Yan ate another candy: "Okay."


    The little girl was so polite that Zheng Xu didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After pondering for a while, just as he was about to speak, he heard Sui Yan say with a hint of disdain: "Uncle, are you going to say something or not? If not, I''ll go have a meal with my mom and sister."


    Zheng Xu didn''t have time to think and solemnly ced his hand on Sui Yan''s shoulder: "Little one, do you know what a mission is?"


    Sui Yan: "..." This uncle also didn''t seem too smart.


    Thest of the three men, the one who looked the most reliable, Liu Bing Rong, couldn''t stand it anymore and pushed Zheng Xu away.


    He squatted in front of Sui Yan with a serious expression: "Little one, do you want to join the National Research Institute? There, you can do whatever you want, and we can find you anything you need for experiments."


    Sui Yan finally understood what they were here for: "Uncle, so that''s what you meant."


    Liu Bing Rong rubbed his face wearily: "Yes, so little one, are you willing to join us?"


    Sui Yan nodded calmly: "Sure."


    Liu Bing Rong said sincerely: "Little one, we''ve never seen anyone with such incredible talent like you. You''re still young now, but you''ll surely achieve even greater things in the future."


    Sui Yan''s expression was hard to describe: "Uncle, I already agreed to join you."


    Liu Bing Rong was lost in his own world: "Listen to me... Huh? You agreed?"


    He finally realized.


    But Sui Yan had already taken Liu Hua''s hand: "Mom, I think these uncles and aunties seem like con artists. They''re so good at it that they even came to the police station to scam people."


    Liu Hua suppressed a smile and nodded seriously: "Yes, that''s right."


    Zhu Yue: "..." Listen... to our... exnation...


    The three of them shamelessly followed: "Mrs. Liu, you surely don''t mind if we join you for the meal, do you?"


    They had to establish their grand and mighty image in the little girl''s mind!


    Liu Hua said very sincerely: "In fact, we do mind a bit."


    Zhu Yue waved her hand dismissively: "I''ll treat, what do you want to eat?"


    Liu Hua replied naturally: "Let''s go to the hotel on the next street, they have good roasted duck, but it''s a little expensive."


    Zhu Yue didn''t care: "No problem, I''ll treat, Zheng Xu can pay."


    Zheng Xu was a little dazed: "I..."


    Liu Bing Rong looked serious: "Image."


    Zheng Xu waved his hand: "Okay, I''ll pay!"


    Liu Hua smiled and led Sui Yan, casually calling out to Ye Anning and Shen Nian: "Anning, Nian Nian, hurry up, we''re going to have a big meal."


    Ye Anning and Shen Nian showed no outward emotion, but their hearts were surging. They exchanged a nce and unsurprisingly saw amused expressions in each other''s eyes.


    As the group walked out, it wasn''t until they left the police station that Zhu Yue asked with a hint of doubt: "Why were you all at the police station? Did something happen?"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Hua''s smile faded slightly: "Someone intentionally drove a truck to hit our Yan''er."


    Zhu Yue and the others naturally knew who "Yan''er" was, and they were instantly shocked and angry: "What happened? Did the police investigate?"


    Liu Hua waved her hand: "Not yet, my nephew works here, so he knows what''s going on."


    However, Zhu Yue was not reassured: "That''s too dangerous, what if something like this happens again?"


    Liu Hua felt a little helpless: "Although I know you mean well, that''s not a pleasant thing to say."


    Zheng Xu couldn''t help but interject: "Actually, considering Yan''er''s talent and the contributions she can make now, if someone intentionally tries to harm her, that should be a very serious crime, right?"


    Liu Hua understood: "That makes sense, let''s wait until the investigation is done before saying more. The people in our family aren''t exactly pushovers."

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    Liu Bing Rong said in a low voice, "When you get to the capital, your family will probably stay with the Bai Family?"


    Liu Hua nced at him sideways, "You''ve certainly done your research."


    Zhu Yueughed dryly, "This, this wasn''t really investigated..."


    Liu Hua had some understanding of this group of people, so she didn''t bother making up excuses. She quickly finished her meal and went home.


    Liu Hua walked hand-in-hand with Sui Yan like close sisters, but suddenly stopped. She stood still, pondering for a moment, "Yan, do you feel like we''ve forgotten something?"


    Sui Yan held a stuffed doll Zhu Yue had just bought her and a model Liu Bing Rong bought in one hand, while a lollipop Zheng Xu bought was in her mouth. She thought carefully, "I don''t think so."


    Ye Anning and Shen Nian watched as Zhu Yue and the other two reluctantly left, then feebly spoke up, "Auntie Liu, the others are still at the police station..."


    Liu Hua was startled, "Oh, that''s right."


    Sui Yan blinked, "Yeah, they are."


    Liu Hua waved her hand nonchntly, "Never mind them. I''ll just send Sui Yu a message letting them know we''re heading home."


    While typing the message, she muttered, "If this incident hadn''t happened, I would have taken you all shopping at the mall."


    Sui Yan nodded seriously, "Yes, I couldn''t even buy the newest chocte at the supermarket."


    Without looking up, Liu Hua said, "Your grandparents bought some for you. They were out having fun but rushed back as soon as they heard about this."


    Sui Yan frowned, "Grandpa and Grandma finally got a chance to go out, why tell them!"


    Liu Hua tapped Sui Yan''s head, "You would know! I didn''t want to tell them now either, but your dad told them."


    Sui Yan crunched hard on a candy, "Humph! Dad, really!"


    Ye Anning nced at Sui Yan, "Yan, Dad bought you a bunch of gifts tofort your wounded heart."


    Sui Yan kept a straight face, "I knew Dad was the best."


    Liu Hua raised her head to look at her daughter, narrowing her eyes dangerously, "Oh?"


    Sui Yan paused mid-bite, "But Mom is still better than him."


    Liu Hua continued looking at her phone, "Mmhmm."


    Shen Nian shook her head with a tsk, "Such a scaredy-cat, Yan."


    Sui Yan pretended not to hear - after all, she had been teased like this countless times since childhood. She waspletely immune!


    Liu Hua put her phone away, "Alright, Uncle Xu has asked the driver toe pick us up."


    Sui Yan quietly distributed her pile of things among her sisters, letting them help carry the load.


    Liu Hua caught the girls'' little action from the corner of her eye and couldn''t help but frown, "Yan, your sisters already have their hands full. Don''t make them help carry your things."


    Ye Anning ruffled Sui Yan''s hair with a smile, "It''s okay, Auntie, these aren''t heavy at all."


    Liu Hua sighed, "You girls just indulge her. She''s getting more and more mischievous now."


    Shen Nian also defended Sui Yan, "Don''t worry, Auntie. Yan is still just a kid."


    Sui Yan, her hair ruffled by her sister, proudly huffed, "Yan is undoubtedly the most...most handsome in the whole world!"


    Liu Hua''s tone was mocking, "Oh? Not the cutest anymore?"


    Sui Yan huffed, "...Hmph!" It had been so many years, yet her mom still loved bursting her bubbles?


    The four of them wandered around and ended up being thest ones to return home.


    Xu Yi sat on the sofa with a calm expression, but his eyes betrayed a hint of dejection, "Dad, why aren''t Mom and Sister home yet?"


    Xu Yi read the message Liu Hua sent and sighed heavily, "You''re still young, you''ll get used to itter."


    Xu Mo thought, Who would want to get used to something like this!


    The well-ustomed Sui Yu and the others had even started a round of bets.


    "I bet theypletely forgot about us," Sui Zhi said calmly, but violently punched a pillow.


    Qiao Ze smiled gently, "They probably bought a bunch of stuff but left us out."


    Qi Linhan hesitated, "Surely...not to that extent?"


    Sui Yu looked up at the ceiling, "You''re too young to understand. It''s not just to that extent."


    Xu Mo, the naive young boy, believed his sister surely had a ce for him in her heart. He rushed over excitedly, "I bet Sister got me a gift!"


    Sui Zhi scoffed coldly, "Youthful arrogance, understandable."


    Qiao Ze''s gaze was gloomy, "Reality will sober you up."


    Qi Linhan held a conservative view, "I think the chances of your sister getting me a gift would be higher."


    Sui Yu didn''tment, only giving a wry chuckle.


    Xu Yi saw through it all - he felt his son was still too young.


    In the early evening, Liu Hua and Sui Yan merrily bid farewell to Ye Anning and Shen Nian, then entered the house hand-in-hand.


    In the living room, seven pairs of eyes stared at them unblinkingly.


    Sui Yan urately located one familiar figure and bounced over, "Ti Zi! I bought you so many jerkies! The super, super, super delicious kind!"


    Liu Hua also shook the bag in her hand, "And a little bunny plushie to keep Ti Zipany when sleeping."


    Ti Zi meowed happily - it knew! Of course, in Yan and Mom''s hearts, it was the most...second most important!


    More important than those silly betting people!


    Xu Mo was utterly dejected, "Sister, what about my gift? Did you forget me?"


    In the midst of frantically squeezing Ti Zi''s soft fur, Sui Yan paused. She calmly stood up and nonchntly nced around.


    Then the little girl took out a lollipop from her shopping bag and handed it to her brother with a serene expression, "Here, a gift specially bought for little Mo."


    Xu Mo didn''t know whether to be angry or dejected - "Sister, do you think I''m that gullible?"


    It was obvious at a nce that she had bought that for herself!


    Liu Hua felt a little guilty for neglecting her son, "Little Mo, Mom forgot to get you all gifts. I''ll definitely remember next time."


    Xu Mo didn''t mind his mother''s oversight too much, as he was happy to see her doting on his sister.


    But he did feel dejected over his sister''s neglect. Angrily, he ran up to Sui Yan, "Sister, I''m going to stop talking to you for a whole day!"


    Sui Yan didn''t dare to argue: "Then, how can Little Xu Mo forgive sister?"


    Xu Mo said fiercely, "No way! We must cut off from each other for an entire day!"


    After the little boy finished speaking, he didn''t give his sister a chance to talk and went straight upstairs to his own room.

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    Looking for help, Sui Yan nced at Liu Hua, but Liu Hua just shrugged helplessly.


    Her elder sons were sisters'' controllers, which was understandable, but how could her youngest son be a brother''s controller too?


    After a while, Sui Yu raised his hand silently: "Mom, is it toote for us to get angry now?"


    Liu Hua stepped back and pushed Sui Yan in front of her: "Sure, you can get angry at Sui Yan."


    Sui Yan: "?"


    Sui Yu: "......" They had lost.


    Liu Hua easily handled these few guys at home again, and was about to put away the things she had just bought, when she suddenly remembered something.


    "By the way, if nothing goes wrong, our family should move to the Capital in a while."


    Xu Yi waspletely clueless about what happened and a bit confused: "What''s going on? Has something happened again?"


    Sui Yu and the others had some idea: "Is Mom talking about Sui Yan''s thing? It''s good that it''s at this time when we''re about to graduate from university, so we can all go to the Capital together. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be able to see you two for a long time."


    Qi Linhan also nodded thoughtfully: "Right, my parents went back to the Capital some time ago, so I''ll go with them."


    Sui Yan escaped from Liu Hua''s clutches and quicklyy on the sofa: "Brothers, what can you do if you all go together?"


    Sui Zhi patted his chest: "Sui Yan, we can do anything."


    Qiao Ze nced at his phone, where a new piece of news had just popped up, and couldn''t help but pat Sui Zhi''s shoulder: "You''d better deal with your own business first. You were caught on camera when you were at the police station."


    When he said this, everyone was a bit puzzled.


    Sui Zhi was full of question marks: "What''s going on?"


    Sui Yan crawled over to Qiao Ze: "Brother Qiao Ze, I want to see too!"


    Qiao Ze directly gave his phone to his sister, then clicked his tongue and shook his head: "The person who took pictures of you has professional ethics."


    Sui Zhi also came over to look, and he and Sui Yan both pointed at the screen with their fingers, reading the news word by word.


    Qi Linhan couldn''t bear to look: "Why is their way of looking at the phone so weird?"


    Liu Hua pondered: "Sui Yan''s grandparents and great-grandparents look at their phones like this."


    Sui Yan was focused on the phone and didn''t bother to argue with her mother. As the two were looking, a message suddenly popped up at the top of Qiao Ze''s phone screen.


    [Nian Nian: I bought you a watch today when I went shopping with Sui Yan and the others.]


    Sui Zhi silently withdrew his gaze, pretending not to have seen anything. But Sui Yan, with a look of surprise, handed the phone to Qiao Ze: "Brother Qiao Ze, Nian Nian bought you a gift!"


    Qiao Ze pretended to be calm and took the phone to take a look. But Liu Hua and Xu Yi noticed something wasn''t quite right.


    Liu Hua rubbed her chin and asked: "Nian Nian bought Brother Qiao Ze a gift? I thought she had a new boyfriend."


    Xu Yi silently looked at Liu Hua: "This... could it be?"


    Their son had snatched the little cabbage from the neighbor''s house!


    Liu Hua: "...So?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it anymore, Qiao Ze quickly walked over to Liu Hua and Xu Yi to confess sincerely: "Auntie, it''s like this..."


    He whispered something earnestly to Liu Hua, while Sui Zhi and the others didn''t listen carefully.


    Sui Zhi poked his little sister''s chubby cheek: "Sui Yan, why did you say that just now?"


    Sui Yan looked at her brother with disdain and pped his hand away: "Why didn''t Brother Qiao Ze tell Mom himself?"


    Sui Yu btedly realized: "So Sui Yan did that on purpose? Why?"


    Qi Linhan also came over to listen.


    Sui Yan lowered her voice and whispered: "Why didn''t Brother Qiao Ze say he''s dating Nian Nian? Nian Nian has a lot of people who like her at school."


    Qi Linhan understood: "So Sui Yan is afraid that Nian Nian will be taken away?"


    Sui Yan nodded sincerely: "I think Brother Qiao Ze is too hateful. Nian Nian takes the initiative in so many things."


    Sui Yu realized: "So you want to help Nian Nian?"


    Sui Zhi raised his hand: "But Nian Nian is only 17 years old, doesn''t that count as dating too early?"


    Sui Yan looked puzzled: "Huh?" She then realized it slowly, "Ah!"


    Sui Yu felt a bit sorry for Qiao Ze: "So your Brother Qiao Ze might get scolded."


    Snatching someone else''s cabbage was one thing, but snatching an underage one!


    Sui Yu, Sui Zhi, and Qi Linhan paid their respects to Qiao Ze for three seconds, and spent the remaining 3,597 seconds watching the drama unfold.


    Sui Yan realized she might have done something wrong, so she weakly hugged Tizi and hid in the corner, quietly watching the show.


    But the expected scene of Qiao Ze getting scolded didn''t happen. Instead, Liu Hua patted Qiao Ze''s shoulder solemnly: "That''s good, just don''t bully the girl."


    Xu Yi frowned but didn''t say anything, and Liu Hua elbowed him: "You say something!"


    Qiao Ze didn''t want Xu Yi to say anything because he felt Xu Yi would rte this to his own daughter...


    As expected, Xu Yi frowned and said: "I think... Xiao Hua, what would you do if Sui Yan dated too early?"


    Liu Hua narrowed her eyes and smiled: "I don''t care, as long as that stinky boy can withstand the beating from us few guys in our family."


    But she also understood what Xu Yi meant: "Dating too early is indeed wrong. Qiao Ze, youe with me to Nian Nian''s house tomorrow and bring some gifts."


    Qiao Ze nodded solemnly: "Thank you, Auntie."


    Sui Yu and Sui Zhi didn''t see the drama they wanted to see, so they both turned their gazes to Qi Linhan.


    Qi Linhan felt a chill down his spine from their gazes: "What are you looking at?"


    Sui Yu said indifferently: "Looking at whether you can withstand our beating."


    Qi Linhan turned to look at a certain little girl lying on Tizi''s back, then nodded seriously: "I can."


    After Qiao Ze talked earnestly with Liu Hua and Xu Yi, and reassured them repeatedly that he wouldn''t treat Nian Nian badly, the two elders were a little more at ease.


    He came over with his phone: "Has Sui Zhi''s business been dealt with? You guys seemed to enjoy the show."


    Sui Zhi pped his head: "Oh, I almost forgot."


    He turned to Sui Yu: "Brother, you won''t ignore me, will you?"


    After all, he had signed with his brother''spany. It was bad enough that his family was so powerful.


    Sui Yu nodded: "Of course I won''t ignore you, you still have to help me make money."


    Sui Zhi''s smile gradually stiffened: "You don''t have to spell it out so bluntly."


    So in his brother''s eyes, he was merely a heartless money-making tool?

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    ying is fine, but serious matters still need to be handled.


    Liu Hua had a slight headache: "Why have we had so many problems recently?"


    Seeing no one paying attention to her, Sui Yan quietly prepared to sneak upstairs.


    Liu Hua caught a glimpse of the little girl''s stealthy figure and couldn''t help but frown: "Yan,e here!"


    Sui Yan had an innocent look on her face: "Mom, I want to go find my brother."


    Liu Hua frowned: "Then don''t bully your brother, okay?"


    Sui Yan protested indignantly: "I would never bully my brother!" She turned and ran upstairs, but after a few steps, she sneaked back and grabbed a few bags of snacks.


    As she walked, Sui Yan called out to Ti Zi: "Ti Zi! We''re going upstairs!"


    Xu Mo had been sulking upstairs for a while, and no one hade tofort him. He was about to go downstairs when he heard his sister''s voiceing from the stairs. He paused for two seconds, then decisively ran back to the corner and squatted down, looking angry and withdrawn.


    As soon as Sui Yan went upstairs, she saw her brother squatting in the corner alone, looking lonely and forlorn.


    Struggling with the pile of things she was carrying, she ran over to him: "Little Mo!"


    Xu Mo didn''t even look at her.


    Sui Yan scratched her head: "Little Mo, don''t be angry anymore. Next time, your sister will buy you a gift for sure."


    Xu Mo''s voice was cold: "I said we''re not talking for a day, and I don''t want to talk to you now."


    Sui Yan tried to whine: "Little kids should listen to their sister and not refuse to talk."


    Xu Mo remained unmoved.


    Sui Yan had no choice but to look to Ti Zi, who was watching the show, for help.


    Ti Zi tilted its head, thinking for a moment, then raised its paw and gently patted Xu Mo: "Meow?"


    Xu Mo became even angrier, swatting Ti Zi''s paw away: "You little green tea traitor! I don''t want to talk to you either! You always take advantage of my sister liking you and bully people!"


    Ti Zi: "..."This kid was attacking it for no reason?


    Sui Yan frowned unhappily: "You can''t say that about Ti Zi!"


    Xu Mo stood up, looking at his sister who was a little shorter than him, and shouted angrily: "I''ll say it, I''ll say it, I''ll say it! Ti Zi is a little green tea traitor!"


    Sui Yan was so angry that she spun around in a circle: "Ti Zi isn''t! Ti Zi isn''t! Little Xu Mo, you can''t say that about Ti Zi!"


    Xu Mo didn''t want to say anything about his sister, so he targeted Ti Zi instead: "Ti Zi is a little green tea traitor! It acts all pitiful in front of you every day!"


    Sui Yan tried to cover her brother''s mouth: "Ti Zi isn''t! You can''t say that about it!"


    Xu Mo easily dodged his sister''s sneak attack: "I''ll say it!"


    The two immature kids got more and more worked up as they argued, repeating "You can''t say that" and "I''ll say it" over and over again. The innocent Ti Zi, who had been criticized by Xu Mo for so long, finally rolled its eyes andy down, watching the sibling quarrel.


    No one knew how many times the two had repeated themselves when the people downstairs finally heard themotion and came upstairs.


    Liu Hua came up with Xu Yi and others, calling out as she walked: "Yan, Little Mo, what are you doing? Why are you so noisy?"


    Sui Yan and Xu Mo finally came to their senses, realizing that the adults wereing upstairs. For a moment, they were surprisingly in sync as they both let out a cold snort at each other.


    Sui Yan ran to Liu Hua, who had juste upstairs, and tattled: "Mom, Little Mo said Ti Zi is a little green tea traitor! Ti Zi isn''t, but he kept saying it over and over!"


    Liu Hua: "..."


    Everyone, including Xu Yi: "..."


    Kid, Ti Zi really is a little green tea, okay!


    Xu Mo was a little smug: "See, no one is helping Ti Zi, so Ti Zi is a green tea traitor!"


    Sui Yan pouted her lips sadly and said in a pitiful, small voice: "Ti Zi isn''t..."


    Liu Hua pulled her daughter''s shoulder: "That''s right, our Ti Zi isn''t a traitor. It''s clearly very smart and cute!"


    Xu Mo had wanted to argue, but when he saw his sister''s pitiful look, he swallowed his words. He let out an arrogant snort: "If you say so!"


    Sui Yu suddenly spoke up: "Are you not giving your sister the silent treatment anymore?"


    Xu Mo hesitated for a moment: "This... I forgive my sister."


    Xu Yi calmly nodded: "That''s good, then. You can stay here, but your sister and Ti Zi haven''t forgiven you yet."


    Xu Mo was incredulous: "Why??" Wasn''t he the one who was hurt?


    Ti Zi slowly waddled over, raised its paw, and gently patted Xu Mo''s leg again. Then it obediently went and stood by Sui Yan''s side.


    Seeing everyone supporting her and taking her side, Sui Yan felt a little embarrassed: "I... I''m not angry, but Little Mo can''t say anything about Ti Zi anymore."


    Xu Mo swallowed his anger: "Okay." Just wait, when he bes the Green Tea King, he''ll see how he canpete with Ti Zi for his sister''s affection!


    Liu Hua could see what her son was thinking with one look, but she didn''t say much. She just tapped the two kids'' heads one by one: "Okay, no one is allowed to be upset anymore. Let''s go downstairs and eat."


    During the meal, the two kids had already forgotten about the unpleasant incident earlier. Sui Yan chewed on her chopsticks and looked at Liu Hua: "Mom, can we go visit Auntie Man and have dinner in a couple of days?"


    Liu Man had been together with one of Xu Yi''s young friends a couple of years ago, but they didn''t live in this neighborhood after getting married.


    Liu Hua naturally agreed: "Then should Yan think about what gift to give Auntie Man? You haven''t seen her for a long time, right?"


    Sui Yan arrogantly raised her chin: "I already prepared the gift I want to give Auntie Man!"


    Xu Mo paused as he was picking up food: "Hmph!"


    Sui Yan: "..." Oops!


    Xu Yi nced calmly at his son: "What are you humphing about? Your sister has known Auntie Man for almost fourteen years, while she''s only known you for nine years. Who do you think is more important?"


    Xu Mo, who was only nine years old and didn''t have strong reasoning abilities yet, was sessfully brainwashed by his father: "You... have a point!"


    But Sui Yan, who could fully understand rtionships and had superior reasoning abilities, felt even more guilty. She touched her nose and lowered her head, silently eating her food.


    Brother! Importance isn''t determined solely by how long you''ve known someone, you know!

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    Sui Yan scooped anotherrge bite of rice.


    Ah well, she would tell her silly little brother about these thingster.


    They had just mentioned Liu Man when Liu Hua received a call from her as they were finishing their meal.


    Sui Yan munched on a cheese stick, her eyes bright as she watched Liu Hua chatting on the phone with Liu Man.


    Xu Mo sidled up and plopped down right next to his sister: "Sister, I want some too!"


    If his sister didn''t give him any, then he would... he would...


    Not buy her snacks for three days!


    "Here, have them all." However, Sui Yan generously emptied the whole bag of snacks into her brother''sp.


    Xu Mo was a bit taken aback: "Sister, why are you giving me so much today?"


    Sui Yan red at him: "What do you mean ''today''? I always give you this much!"


    Xu Mo fell silent for two seconds: "Oh."


    If his sister said so, then it must be true.


    Sui Yu watched the two kids and lightly kicked Xu Mo: "Little Mo, go get me some water."


    Xu Mo replied coldly: "No."


    Sui Yu silently shifted his gaze to his sister: "Ah Yan..."


    "Go, go, go! Why are you always asking my sister to do things for you!" Xu Mo angrily flung a pillow onto the sofa and very reluctantly went to get Sui Yu some water.


    Sui Yu calmly epted the ss of hot water that his younger brother carefully brought over: "You''re showing quite a bit of favoritism, aren''t you?"


    Xu Mo waved his finger: "It''s not favoritism, you two don''t even qualify for any ''treatment'' from me."


    Sui Yu wasn''t too bothered as he smiled: "Well, I still treat you pretty well."


    Although Xu Mo felt the same way in his heart, he still scoffed arrogantly.


    Liu Hua finally finished her phone call with Liu Man and stretchedzily: "You guys, stop messing around and go to bed."


    Sui Yu cleared his throat: "Mom, Dad and Brother Qing Rui sent a message. They said they''ve found the mastermind."


    Liu Hua was taken aback: "The mastermind? For Ah Yan''s case?"


    Sui Zhi, who had also seen the message, frowned as he exined: "Yes, remember when Ah Yan was little, a family came looking for her, iming their daughter was Ah Yan''s friend? The police came too back then. It''s that family."


    Qiao Ze added: "That family had caused trouble for Ah Yan several times before, even though they were never sessful. They also offended the Qi family. A few years ago, Uncle Sui and Qi Linhan''s father took that family to court together."


    Qi Linhan''s brow furrowed slightly: "The two from that family who went to prison will be out soon. The mastermind they found this time is that family''s son - the girl''s brother."


    Sui Yu leaned back: "I also have some evidence here proving that the girl was involved in this incident too."


    The amount of information was overwhelming. Liu Hua was momentarily dazed: "But... that girl was around Nian Nian''s age back then, right? So she should only be seventeen or eighteen now? How could she..."


    Xu Yi''s brow, which had just rxed moments ago, furrowed tightly again: "Do we have enough evidence?"


    Sui Yu remained calm: "Logically speaking, no. They deliberately nned this for these few days because the surveince cameras in our neighborhood are under maintenance during this period."


    Liu Hua caught on to a particr word: "''Logically speaking''? So what about now?"


    Sui Zhi looked a bit displeased yet impressed: "Qi Linhan hacked into that family''sputers and phones. He traced the deleted files and found some useful things."


    Xu Yi seemed to understand a bit about this and looked quite impressed: "That''s really impressive."


    Even the thick-skinned Qi Linhan felt a bit embarrassed: "I just did what I could."


    Sui Yan, who had been listening to the discussion about herself, scratched her head in a daze: "Brother, are you talking about Lu Yunling?"


    Sui Yu sensed something was a bit off: "Ah Yan, you still remember her? Didn''t she drop out of school very early on?"


    Sui Yan admitted honestly: "She dropped out when I was in elementary school, but then I think she came back for a whileter. I used to see her at school quite often back then. Thenter on, she seemed to have stoppeding to school altogether, but I saw her on the street a few more times."


    Those few sentences almost gave the adults a fright. Liu Hua was so anxious that she grabbed her daughter''s hand and pped it hard.


    "p!"


    "You silly child! Why didn''t you tell anyone about this?"


    Sui Yan was a little aggrieved after being pped: "But I didn''t know she was that bad!"


    She vaguely remembered Lu Yunling insulting her before, but she had long stopped caring about such words.


    Xu Mo, who had been confused throughout, slowly started to understand: "Sister, I think it would be better if someone came to pick you up from school from now on."


    Liu Hua pursed her lips: "I''ll discuss it with the research institute as soon as possible, and then we''ll move to the Capital, not stay here anymore."


    Xu Yi gently held Liu Hua''s hand: "Xiao Hua, don''t be hasty. We need to make that family pay first."


    Liu Hua''s movement to stand up halted, and she slowly sat back down: "Yes, make them pay the price..."


    Qiao Ze pondered for a while before speaking: "This incident isn''t actually that difficult to handle, especially since Ah Yan is now someone the National Research Institute values greatly."


    No matter what happened, as long as it involved the nation, it would absolutely not be simple.


    Upon hearing this, Qi Linhan frowned, feeling like he had forgotten something useful from his previous life.


    In his previous life, Lu Yunling had been so fixated on Ah Yan...


    Qi Linhan''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly raised his head: "Lu Yunling also has some knowledge of pharmaceutical research!"


    Thement was so sudden that everyone froze.


    Qi Linhan continued: "So it makes sense, right? Lu Yunling was Ah Yan''s ''friend'', and they were both interested in pharmacology. But Ah Yan was very talented, so Lu Yunling was jealous of her."


    There did seem to be such a connection in his previous life. He didn''t interact much with Lu Yunling then, so he didn''t know the details. He could ask Shen Niannian about it tomorrow.


    But in this life, there had to be such a connection.


    Once Qi Linhan exined it that way, the others understood. Only Sui Yan corrected one point: "She wasn''t my friend. I gave her a chance back then, but she didn''t want it."


    Liu Hua grabbed the youngdy''s arm: "That''s not important. The important thing is... Little Qi, do we have any ''evidence'' that can prove that girl wanted Sui Yan''s prescription?"


    Qi Linhan smiled: "Of course we do."


    He would go and check the contents of the Lu family''smunication tools again tonight. The evidence, no matter what, would be there.

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    With Qi Linhan''s words, everyone else also rxed.


    Liu Hua smiled faintly: "Since that''s the case, we''d better fight it out quickly."


    Having never seen their brother and parents in such a state before, Sui Yan and Xu Mo were stunned. Sui Yan blinked: "Mom, so what are we going to do to Lu Yunling?"


    The few adults who had forgotten to avoid the little ones were startled, wondering if they were being too cruel and might scare the children.


    However, Xu Mo had already raised his hand high: "Mom, I can help too. I want to kill those two!"


    Sui Yan looked around, then raised her hand fiercely: "Yes! Me too!"


    Although she was fine now, that scene had been too terrifying!


    If it weren''t for Brother Qi Linhan saving her, if it weren''t for Big Brother pulling Sister back, they would have been hit by the car!


    Liu Hua was startled by the two kids, but when she came to her senses, she smiled: "Good! Not bad for my own little ones. Xu Mo,e help us n. Sui Yan, be a good girl and do your homework."


    Sui Yan was dissatisfied: "Why? Little brother gets to y with you, but I can''t!"


    Sui Yu slowly developed a question mark on his head: "y?"


    Sui Zhi''s face was full of cklines: "You little brat, you think this is a game?"


    Xu Mo felt he had finally scored against his sister, grinning smugly: "Short stuff, don''t meddle in adult affairs."


    Sui Yan: "?"


    She was so angry she wanted to scratch him: "Xu Mo!"


    Liu Hua suppressed augh and mediated: "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about this today. Everyone go to sleep, we''ll discuss it tomorrow."


    Sui Yan felt her young soul had taken a critical hit of 10,000 damage. Aggrieved, she went to find Ti Zi: "I''m not ying with you guys anymore, just Ti Zi."


    This wouldn''t do!


    Xu Mo grabbed his sister''s hand: "Sis, I''m sorry, don''t be mad."


    Sui Yan clenched her fist and waved it in front of her brother: "If you call me names again, I''ll hit you! See how big my fists are like steamed buns?"


    Unable to resist, Qi Linhan quipped: "Taro buns? Red bean or green bean filling?"


    Sui Yan: "...Humph!"


    The little girl stamped her foot, shook off her brother''s hand and ran upstairs.


    Watching their feisty little daughter, Liu Hua smiled and said: "It should be a custard bun."


    No matter how old the children were, in her eyes they were all cute little bundles.


    Xu Mo had to facepalm: "Mom, Dad, you guys discuss. I''ll go check on Sis."


    This bunch was just too sassy!


    Of course, he wouldn''t admit that he was quite sassy himself.


    With so much happening these past few days, Sui Yan was truly exhausted, so she slept straight through until noon the next day.


    In the living room outside her room, a group had gathered in a circle.


    Ye Anning nibbled on a small pastry: "Where''s Qiao Ze? I didn''t see him today. Shen Nian didn''te either."


    Without looking up from his phone, Sui Yu said: "He got caught trying to steal someone''s little cabbage, and my mom took him to the neighbors to sort out their feelings."


    Sui Zhi looked a little worried at the rification Weibo post he madest night: "Bro, I can''t take this anymore. Such an ambiguous rification will only make people think I''m being evasive."


    Sui Yu waved his hand: "It''s fine, let the matter brew for a while first. We''ll do some public rtionster."


    Qi Linhan sent a file to Sui Yu from hisputer: "Take a look at this, I worked on itst night."


    Sui Yu guessed it was a file rted to the incident with Sui Yan, and opened it right away. After reading it, he said slowly: "You have to make sure these pieces of evidence leave them no chance to retaliate."


    Qi Linhan was quite confident about this: "That''s for sure."


    "Did I miss anything? Where were you guys at?" Shen Nian came over carrying a bag of snacks.


    Ye Anning eagerly gossiped: "You came alone?"


    Mentioning this, Shen Nian was a little helpless: "Qiao Ze got held back by my dad. Don''t know what they''re saying at my ce. They wouldn''t let me listen, so I came here."


    Ye Anning clicked her tongue and shook her head: "Life''s tough."


    Sui Zhi idly pulled at a tassel on the edge of the carpet: "What''s the big deal? You and Sui Yu are definitely going to have it tougherter. Hang in there, big bro!"


    Sui Yu narrowed his eyes, then quickly returned to his usual calm demeanor: "You don''t need to tell me."


    Ye Anning, who had been so eager to gossip earlier, fell silent when it came to her own affairs.


    Qi Linhan yawned, about to say something, but shifted his body slightly: "Sui Yan, why are you eavesdropping? Come over here!"


    No one knew when, but Sui Yan had been squatting by her room door, tantly eavesdropping. She stood up defiantly: "I wasn''t eavesdropping, I''ve been squatting here for a while. You guys just didn''t see me!"


    Shen Nian beckoned to the little girl: "Brat,e here."


    Sui Yan ran over and sat down expertly between Shen Nian and Ye Anning.


    Ye Anning pinched her little sister''s cheek: "What did Sui Yan overhear just now?"


    Sui Yan smiled a little foolishly: "Sis, you''re definitely together with Big Bro now."


    Sui Yu grabbed a cushion and threw it at his sister: "How did you know?"


    Ye Anning reached out and caught the cushion midair, tossing it back to Sui Yu: "Just say it, why throw a cushion at Sui Yan?"


    Sui Yu touched his nose, not daring to make a sound.


    Sui Yan had a very understanding look: "At first I wasn''t sure, but now I am."


    Ye Anning didn''t intend to hide it from her sister anyway, so she rubbed Sui Yan''s face: "Well, Sui Yan is really smart."


    Sui Yan surreptitiously stole Sui Zhi''s phone to y games: "Of course, Sui Yan is the smartest!"


    The little girl effortlessly unlocked her brother''s phone with the fingerprint lock, then browsed for games she had previously downloaded.


    While ying, she had toment: "Bro, can''t you change that wallpaper?"


    Sui Zhi gently kicked Sui Yan''s slippers: "Isn''t the wallpaper you? What should I change it to?"


    Sui Yan was unsatisfied: "I don''t think that photo highlights my...coolness! I want to take a new one!"


    Sui Zhi seemed puzzled: "Coolness? I didn''t know you had any."


    Whether to say it or not, everyone in the family was quite good-looking, except for Sui Xiao Yan whocked that handsome charm.


    No matter how you looked at her, she was just cute and adorable.

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    Sui Yan opened the selfie camera while muttering, "Sui Yan is the most handsome!"


    But after staring at herself on the phone for a full minute, she quietly put the phone down.


    Shen Nian raised an eyebrow, "What''s wrong? Aren''t you going to take a selfie?"


    Sui Yan couldn''t help but touch her own face, "Nian Nian, my face is so chubby."


    Her face is so round! No wonder she doesn''t look handsome!


    Ye Anning pinched Sui Yan''s face, feeling the soft, chubby cheeks of the little girl, and she contentedly narrowed her eyes, "Not chubby, not chubby. Sui Yan, this is just baby fat, it''ll go away when you grow up."


    Sui Yan looked doubtful, "Really? Then why didn''t your face look round when you were little?"


    Sui Yu nced at her sister, "Where are you chubby? Your arms and legs are so thin."


    Sui Yan sighed and touched her face again, "But the flesh all goes to my face."


    Shen Nian said seriously, "Sui Yan, you''re not chubby, you''re just adorably swollen!"


    Sui Yan''s expression wasplicated, "Then why is only my face swollen?"


    Xu Mo stood at the bottom of the stairs and called upstairs, "Sister! Dad and I baked little bear cookies! With chocte filling!"


    Sui Yan naturally put Sui Zhi''s phone in her own pocket, then ran downstairs, "Coming!"


    Ye Anning and Shen Nian exchanged a nce, then both looked away, shaking their heads in helplessness.


    By the time they slowly went downstairs, Sui Yan had already started eating.


    "Chocte-filled little bear cookies! Nice!" Sui Yan raised her hand, holding a small cookie. After saying that, she ate the little cookie in one bite.


    Xu Yi stood at the entrance of the dining room, nced at the two children, and then returned to the kitchen to continue preparing snacks.


    A little whileter, Liu Hua and Qiao Ze came back, and everyone was quite curious to see their calm demeanor.


    Sui Yan clutched a handful of cookies and ran up to Liu Hua, "Mom, do you want some cookies?"


    Liu Hua casually took one from her hand, "You kids are living quitefortably at home, huh."


    Sui Yan turned to look at Qiao Ze, "Mom, did Aunt Lin and Uncle Shen say anything?"


    Liu Hua hugged her daughter and walked towards the living room, "Little kids shouldn''t ask so many questions."


    Sui Yan obediently ate her cookies, "Oh."


    Qiao Ze didn''t say much either, just giving Shen Nian a reassuring look.


    Shen Nian felt that her own dad probably wouldn''t go too far, so she let it go.


    Sui Zhi sighed helplessly and sat down next to his sister, "So your matters all have a lead, and I''m the only one still struggling, huh?"


    Liu Hua gave him a sideways nce, "Is that how you use that phrase?"


    Sui Yan had Sui Zhi''s phone in her pocket, so she took it out and looked at it, "Brother, a lot of people have sent you messages."


    Sui Zhi nced at it, "Anyway, there''s no good news, people outside might be spreading rumors that I was arrested because of drugs."


    Qi Linhan nodded seriously, "You guessed pretty urately. There are already a bunch of marketing ounts posting stuff to smear you."


    Sui Yu frowned slightly, "Looks like there are quite a few people who can''t stand us, huh."


    Sui Yan didn''t know why they were so worried, leisurely eating her little cookies and drinking her iced c, "But Brother went to the police station because someone hit me with their car, right? Just rify that and it''ll be fine."


    Without even thinking, Sui Zhi refused, "No, there are too many people watching me and Brother, what if something really happens? It''ll definitely implicate you."


    He didn''t want his sister to be hurt because of him again.


    Sui Yan felt that everyone was discriminating against her, "But Brother ended up like this because of me, right?"


    Sui Yu frowned slightly, "Little kids shouldn''t worry about all that, just eat your little cookies."


    Liu Hua took a big sip of her daughter''s iced c, "I think Sui Yan has a point, though. I know you''re trying to protect her, but if you don''t let her do anything now, she''ll feel really guilty."


    Sui Yan smugly humphed, "See! Mom understands me best!"


    Sui Yu lowered his head, thinking for a while before sending out a few more messages.


    Seeing that they still weren''t responding to her, Sui Yan grumbled and decided to handle it herself, "If you''re not going to say anything, then I''ll do it myself. I''ll post on Sui Zhi''s Weibo using his phone!"


    Sui Zhi pushed her down with one hand while trying to grab his phone with the other, "No, don''t mess around!"


    Sui Yan scrambled towards Liu Hua, "Mom! Brother is bullying me again!"


    Liu Hua never intervened when the kids roughhoused, she just hugged Sui Yan and pinched her cheek, "Don''t make a fuss, let your brother and the others discuss this first, no rash actions."


    Sui Yan obediently listened to her mom, "Okay then."


    She was obedient with Liu Hua, but then turned and threatened Sui Zhi, "If you secretly discuss it without telling me, I''ll post your ugly photos on your Weibo!"


    Sui Zhi: "...I''m so scared."


    Did heck ugly photos of himself or something?


    Sui Yan realized this wasn''t much of a threat to Sui Zhi, so she thought for a bit and red at Sui Yu, "I''ll post yours too! All of them!"


    Sui Yu pondered it for a moment, "This..."


    Sui Yan jumped into Ye Anning''s embrace, "Sister, sister~"


    With the parents present, Ye Anning couldn''t say much, she just narrowed her eyes at Sui Yu.


    Sui Yu sighed, "Alright, alright, I won''t hide anything from you."


    Liu Hua didn''t notice anything amiss, she even mocked Sui Yu, "You''re such a big shot out there, but at home you''re still so afraid of your little sister?"


    Sui Yu touched his nose, "I''m just going easy on them."


    Sui Yan secretly leaned towards Ye Anning''s ear and whispered, "Sister, my brother is rebelling."


    Ye Anning stroked her sister''s hair, "He wouldn''t dare."

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    With someone supporting her, Yan Someone immediately put on an arrogant air: "Hmph! Indeed, my sister is the most formidable."


    Liu Hua felt that something was amiss, but she couldn''t quite pinpoint what. She shook her head helplessly: "You two have fun here. I''ll go help Uncle Xu in the kitchen."


    Sui Yan lifted her little foot and kicked Xu Mo: "Xu Mo, help me get some beef jerky for Ti Zi to eat. It probably hasn''t had breakfast."


    Xu Mo got up reluctantly: "I don''t have any of those snack beef jerkies you bought."


    He went to the cab in the kitchen and took out a bag of beef jerky, pouring more than half onto a te and bringing it over to Ti Zi.


    Ti Zi was lying in a shaded corner, pawing at a small ball Sui Yan had bought for it. When it saw Xu Moing to feed it, it happily wagged its tail to greet him.


    Xu Mo carefully set the te in front of Ti Zi, then said sourly: "My sister told me to get this for you! Otherwise, I wouldn''t bother with you."


    Ti Zi didn''t hold a grudge against the child: "Woof."


    Xu Mo squatted in front of Ti Zi, just watching it eat.


    Ti Zi felt this kid''s gaze was a bit too intense, so it thought for a moment and pushed the te forward a little: "Woof?"


    Want some?


    Xu Mo pursed his lips: "I don''t want any of this disgusting stuff."


    Ti Zi calmly pulled the te back: "Woof."


    It''s your choice whether to eat or not.


    Xu Mo nced surreptitiously towards his sister, then poked Ti Zi again: "I''ll tell my sister you bullied me."


    Ti Zi looked perplexed: "?"


    What''s this all about?


    Just as Ti Zi was baffled, it watched helplessly as the kid Xu Mo put on a pathetic act and fell to the ground: "Ah!"


    True to expectations, Sui Yan hurried over with a bear-shaped cookie: "Xu Mo, what''s wrong?"


    Xu Mo looked pitiful with moist eyes: "Sister, Ti Zi pushed me just now."


    Sui Yan looked confused at Ti Zi lying in the corner, then at her brother on the ground: "Xu Mo, Ti Zi wouldn''t push anyone. It''s super, super well-behaved."


    Xu Mo squeezed out a few tears with effort: "Don''t you believe me, sister?"


    Sui Yan nodded sincerely at first, but then shook her head immediately: "No, Xu Mo, Ti Zi really wouldn''t push anyone."


    Xu Mo had figured it out - whenever it involved Ti Zi, his sister would unconditionally believe Ti Zi.


    He got so angry that he stood right up: "Why does my sister always believe Ti Zi whenever it acts like that? But not me?"


    Sui Yan took a bite of the cookie: "I know you''re lying, and Ti Zi wasn''t acting at all!"


    Ti Zi lowered its head guiltily on the side.


    Oh no, why does Sui Yan trust it so much? But it''s not that well-behaved!!


    Xu Mo''s eyes were sharp: "Look, sister, Ti Zi''s feeling guilty!"


    Sui Yan took another bite of the cookie: "Ti Zi isn''t feeling guilty, it just doesn''t want to bother with you."


    Xu Mo: "..." Ugh, his sister must have been brainwashed by Ti Zi.


    He was so annoyed that he ran off and plopped onto the couch in a sulk.


    Sui Yan shook her head helplessly. She squatted down and stroked Ti Zi''s fur: "Ti Zi, Xu Mo''s just being childish, he didn''t mean it. And our Ti Zi at home is always right!"


    She wasn''t dumb, of course she could tell Ti Zi was sometimes pretending to be pitiful. But she enjoyed ying along with Ti Zi, enjoyed supporting it.


    Ti Zi rubbed against Sui Yan''s leg confidently: "Woof~"


    Sui Yan is always right too!


    Sui Yan knew Ti Zi didn''t like ying with her siblings, so she just sat down right next to it.


    The little girl saw Ti Zi eating happily, and couldn''t resist reaching out for the beef jerky on the te: "Ti Zi, this beef jerky is for everyone. Mom and I picked it out especially."


    Ti Zi knew better, so it didn''t stop Sui Yan.


    It was Xu Mo who ran over, only to find his sister hadn''t followed!


    So he came back angrily with a te of snacks: "Sister, you don''t love me at all!"


    Sui Yan handed Xu Mo a piece of beef jerky: "Do you want some?"


    Xu Mo: "...Yeah."


    After an odd exchange and the two childish ones pushing each other around, the three of them ended up happily eating Ti Zi''s beef jerky together.


    Xu Mo struggled to chew a piece: "Sister, this beef jerky is too hard, I can''t bite it."


    Sui Yan nodded vigorously: "Yeah, but Ti Zi eats it best."


    Xu Mo thought for a moment: "Wait a sec, sister."


    The little boy ran upstairs quickly and brought down a few bags of rtively normal beef jerky.


    "Sister, this one''s really delicious!"


    Sui Yan had already opened one and taken it: "Mmm, yummy! It''d be better if it was a bit spicier though."


    Xu Mo frowned slightly: "I think it''s just right, too spicy wouldn''t be good."


    When Liu Hua walked out of the kitchen, she immediately spotted the two youngest kids squatting in the corner eating something.


    She put her hands on her hips and shouted over: "Sui Yan, are you stealing Ti Zi''s beef jerky again? And getting Xu Mo to join you!"


    Sui Yan''s cheeks were bulging: "No way, Xu Mo and I are eating the little beef jerkies that our brother and sister bought!"


    Liu Hua rolled her eyes speechlessly and was about to walk back when her phone vibrated in her pocket.


    As she walked, she called out: "Xu Yi, you got a message!"


    Xu Yi was still in the kitchen, his voice drifting out: "Liu Hua, please check it for me. It''s probably from Qingrui or Neighbor Mr. Sui."


    Their messages... should be about Sui Yan''s matter.


    Liu Hua opened Xu Yi''s phone right away and checked the message.


    It wasn''t until she reached Xu Yi that Liu Hua said thoughtfully: "It''s a message from Sui Jinhong. He says the evidence on our side has been processed, and Qingrui also got in touch with the research institute today."


    Xu Yi turned his face, his gaze soft as he looked at Liu Hua: "That''s good then."


    Liu Hua didn''t notice Xu Yi''s gaze at all, she was focused on studying the files that Sui Jinhong had sent over.


    Xu Yi smiled wryly and shook his head, his gaze returning to the pot of simmering soup.


    At that time, Sui Yu and the others who were lying dead in the living room also received the message sent by Bai Qingrui. They exchanged nces with each other, their mouths curling up involuntarily.


    This time... they must let Lu Yunling know the price to pay for harming their little girl.

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    In the corner, two innocent children were still sharing their little snacks with each other. Xu Mo passed a piece of beef jerky to Ti Zi: "This tastes good. Do you want some?"


    Sui Yan gently tapped her younger brother''s hand: "Ti Zi can''t eat these, or he might get sick!"


    Xu Mo was almost startled: "I didn''t know."


    Sui Yan stroked Ti Zi''s fur: "It''s okay, Ti Zi knows himself."


    When they finished their lunch, Sui Anqing also happened to run over.


    Liu Hua patted the little boy''s head: "Anqing, you''re here too?"


    Sui Anqing looked obedient: "Auntie Liu, my dad and mom told you all to get ready to leave. They''re not at home, so I came to y with my sister."


    Liu Hua smiled warmly: "Okay, we''ll be heading to the police station soon. You three kids, along with An Ning and Nian Nian, stay at home and y, alright?"


    Sui Yan hopped off the sofa: "Are you all going too, brother?"


    Sui Yu and Qi Linhan had even packed theirptops: "Yeah, stay at home with your sister, Yan. Don''t wander off, got it?"


    Sui Yan looked obedient, making a gun gesture with her hand: "Got it, boss! I''ll guard the house and not let anyone out!"


    Liu Hua raised an eyebrow: "Are you acting out a cop movie?"


    Sui Yan tapped her temples with two fingers, winking at Liu Hua: "Mom, I''m an undercover cop in a gang today."


    Sui Yu couldn''t help butment: "Undercover? Then you just blew your cover."


    If it were any other day, Liu Hua would definitely y around with Sui Yan. But she wasn''t in the mood now: "Alright, alright, enough ying with this little fool. Let''s hurry, we shouldn''t keep everyone waiting."


    Qi Linhan gave a final reminder: "Yan, don''t go out and y!"


    Sui Yan waved happily: "Okay!"


    She kept waving and smiling until the adults had all left the house. Only then did Sui Yan roll back over.


    The little girlid down next to her sister, cupping her face as she looked at her: "Sister, do you want to know what Mom and Brother are going to do?"


    Ye Anning looked down at her phone: "I know. Your brother told me."


    Sui Yan stared nkly for two seconds, then turned to Shen Nian: "Nian Nian~"


    Shen Nian remained calm: "I know too."


    Sui Yan pounded a pillow in frustration: "Then why don''t I know?"


    Ye Anning pulled her little sister close: "Why the rush? They''ll tell you after they deal with Lu Yunling."


    The main reason was that they would have to use some dangerous methods to resolve this matter. And they didn''t want the naive and somewhat silly little girl to be exposed to these dark things.


    So everyone decided to keep Sui Yan in the dark first, and then give her a simple exnation once everything was resolved.


    Xu Mo calmly raised his hand: "Sister, I don''t know anything either. Mom and Dad said they''d tell me before."


    Sui Anqing also nodded: "Yeah, the adults are so mean."


    Ye Anning nced at Sui Anqing: "What do you want to know? You haven''t even finished your homework."


    Sui Anqing was a little afraid of Ye Anning: "Well, then Xu Mo..."


    Xu Mo tilted his head: "I finished my homework at school."


    Sui Anqing: "...Oh."


    Sui Yan was a little bored, twirling a rope around her finger: "Anqing, you can''t not do your homework."


    Sui Anqing nodded reluctantly: "Okay, I''ll go home and get my homework now."


    Ye Anning tilted her chin: "You little brat, howe you never listen to us but only listen to Yan?"


    Sui Anqing''s eyes revealed a hint of disdain: "Sister, you don''t know, I once thought you were actually my brother." So of course sister Yan is better!


    It took Ye Anning two seconds to react, and she quickly grabbed a pillow and threw it at him: "Bullshit!"


    Sui Anqing skillfully dodged his sister''s attack and dashed back home to get his things.


    Sui Yan frowned: "Anqing was so rude!"


    Ye Anning didn''t care at all: "It''s fine, I''ll just beat him up when I get home."


    Shen Nian typed away on herptop: "Tsk tsk tsk, so brutal."


    Sui Yan looked curiously at her: "Nian Nian, what are you writing?"


    Shen Nian slid the screen towards Sui Yan: "Here, writing a novel."


    Ye Anning vaguely remembered that Shen Nian was a famous writer in her previous life, and she teased with a mischievous grin: "What did you write? The dark doctor falls in love with you?"


    Shen Nian shuddered at the book title: "No way, I''d rather write about the arrogant CEO falling for you!"


    Sui Yan touched her chin: "Is Ze Ge a dark doctor? Is Big Brother an arrogant CEO?"


    She didn''t know if they were dark or arrogant, but they did seem to be a doctor and a CEO.


    Xu Mo whispered: "Sister, you''re being naughty."


    Ye Anning was also a little surprised: "Yan, how do you know all this?"


    Sui Yan waved her finger proudly: "You guys don''t understand! Lots of our ssmates read novels, and there are many in our ss who like Ze Ge. They even write him into their novels."


    Shen Nian looked thoughtful: "Yan, now that you mention it, I suddenly feel like there are so many people around us who could be material for my novels."


    The grandparents from the Sui and Bai families were a couple who loved each other for a lifetime.


    Liu Hua was a powerful female lead, Xu Yi was a double-standard CEO, and they were also childhood sweethearts.


    Sui Jinhong came from a prominent family and slowly grew into his position, while Ye Wan had endured much suffering before.


    Qi Linhan''s parents were a perfect match, also childhood sweethearts.


    It was perfect!


    But this involved knowledge that Sui Yan was unaware of. She scratched her head in confusion: "Although I don''t really know, Nian Nian is right!"


    Ye Anning yed with Sui Yan''s hair: "But many of those have already been written about. Why don''t you write something that no one else has written?"


    Sui Yan didn''t know what they meant by written or unwritten, but she nodded firmly: "Yeah!"


    Shen Nian found it amusing, poking Sui Yan''s face: "What would be considered unwritten?"


    Ye Anning fell into deep thought, and after a while, she said with a bright expression, as if recalling something: "The tyrannical vige chief fell in love with me!"


    There used to be a popr post about this kind of thing.


    Shen Nian''s gaze gradually became moreplex: "So you''re into that kind of thing."

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    Ye Anning smiled meaningfully: "You don''t understand this, there''s more, like the domineering construction foreman who falls in love with me, the vige belle and the vige bully''s love story..."


    Shen Nian hugged Sui Yan and teased her: "Sui Yan, when your brotheres back, let him be the vige chief."


    Sui Yan lowered her head and peeled an orange, the little girl unconsciously responded: "Then will Sister be the vige belle?"


    Ye Anning curled her lips: "Of course not, if anyone, it would be your brother who bes the vige belle. I''m more suited to be the vige bully."


    As they let their imaginations run wild, Shen Nian really got inspired: "Actually, I thought of a really funbination."


    Ye Anning sat next to her to watch her type: "What is it?"


    Sui Anqing came back holding a few practice books. As soon as he entered, he saw the three sisters huddled around Shen Nian''sputer screen.


    He asked Xu Mo, who had been there, a bit puzzled: "What mischief are they up to again?"


    Xu Mo shook his head helplessly: "Who knows?"


    The two innocent and pure little boys exchanged a nce and shook their heads at the same time.


    Meanwhile, Sui Yanzily leaned on Shen Nian''s shoulder, eating an orange while watching the content on theputer: "Nian Nian, what are you writing?"


    Shen Nian kept typing, her tone extremely pleased: "A domineering CEO and his hacker best friend, a silly superstar and a cunning doctor."


    Sui Yan didn''t understand, but she pped her hands supportively: "So impressive!"


    Ye Anning looked shocked: "You can''t even avoid using your own man for fan pairing, can you? That''s so cruel!"


    Shen Nian cleared her throat: "Well, as long as just the three of us know about this, don''t tell anyone else."


    Xu Mo secretly overheard that sentence, and he narrowed his eyes dangerously: "We all heard it."


    Shen Nian cautiously stopped typing: "What?"


    Xu Mo tilted his chin towards Sui Yan: "Sister, I want the gift you promised me."


    Sui Yan held up thest slice of orange, puzzled: "Huh?"


    Shen Nian nodded without hesitation: "Okay, I''ll take you and your sister to buy you a gift tomorrow."


    Ye Anning looked disdainful: "Who does that?"


    Sui Anqing reacted a bitte: "I want a gift chosen by Sister Sui Yan too!"


    Xu Mo covered his mouth: "Sister already gave you a giftst time, you can''t ask for another one now."


    Sui Anqing acted stubborn: "No way!"


    Xu Mo said calmly: "Then you won''t be able to copy my homework anymore."


    Sui Anqing: "...Then I won''t ask for a gift this time."


    Ye Anning looked puzzled: "Sui Anqing, you copy homework?"


    Sui Anqing argued: "...No, no, I don''t!"


    Sui Yan raised her hand: "Wait, why isn''t anyone asking me? You can''t ask for gifts on your own!"


    Xu Mo pursed his lips: "But if I don''t ask, you''ll forget to buy me a gift."


    Sui Yan became assertive: "Who says that? I already picked out a gift and bought it using Brother''s phone. I guarantee the express delivery will arrive today!"


    Xu Mo expressed doubt: "Really? Sister, you can''t lie to me."


    Sui Yan patted her chest: "I definitely won''t lie to you."


    Although the situation developed a bit unexpectedly, Shen Nian still took the opportunity to say: "Then you have to keep my secret and not tell anyone about that thing."


    Xu Mo understood immediately: "What thing? I clearly don''t know anything."


    Shen Nian nodded in satisfaction. Ye Anning clicked her tongue in admiration: "Sui Anqing, look at how smart Little Mo is, and then look at yourself!"


    Sui Anqing protested inexplicably: "Hmph!"


    The three girls and two boys stayed at home. At noon, Shen Nian''s mother brought them a meal and then let them continue ying on their own.


    Sui Yan patted her belly contentedly: "Sister, when will Brother and the others be back?"


    Ye Anning yawned: "Not that soon, they might not be back untilte."


    Sui Yan sighed: "Okay."


    The little girl swung her little legs idly and started blowing bubbles out of boredom.


    Xu Mo appeared calm, but his heart was still waiting for the gift his sister promised him.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have to wait long, as the doorbell of their house rang.


    He was the first to react: "Sister, is that your express delivery?"


    Sui Yan licked the corner of her mouth: "Huh? Let me go check."


    Ye Anning frowned: "Sui Yan, let''s go together."


    Sui Yan held her sister''s shoulder: "No, if you go with me, you''ll see the gift I want to give to Little Mo."


    Xu Mo also frowned: "Sister, then don''t go get the delivery. Just let the person leave it at the door."


    Sui Yan put on her fluffy slippers: "It''s fine, Ti Zi can go with me to get the delivery. Ti Zi, let''s go!"


    Ti Zi stood upzily, exuding the aura of the Wolf King.


    Ye Anning and the others felt a bit reassured: "Then we''ll wait for Sui Yan at the door. As soon as you get the delivery,e right back, okay?"


    Sui Yan blinked at her sister: "Okay~ Don''t worry, Sister!"


    The little girl had no worries as she swayed out the door with Ti Zi.


    Ye Anning and the others followed worriedly, but they only went as far as the door and stopped, watching Sui Yan talking to the Delivery Guy from a distance.


    Sui Yan took arge semi-transparent box from the Delivery Guy. The Delivery Guy reminded her: "Little girl, this is a fragile item. Do you want to check it first?"


    Sui Yan nodded innocently: "Okay."


    She squatted down seriously and ced the box on the ground to inspect its contents.


    The Delivery Guy looked at the small girl squatting on the ground, then nced sideways at the Wolf King behind her.


    He hesitated for two seconds, then quickly struck out at Sui Yan.


    "p"


    "Ugh..."


    "Growl..."


    All of this happened in just a few seconds. Ye Anning was on high alert from the start. When she saw the Delivery Guy attack her sister, she immediately wanted to rush over.


    But before she could take her first step, everyone saw the originally squatting Sui Yan suddenly reach out and grab the Delivery Guy''s wrist, then execute a clean and sharp shoulder throw...


    The Delivery Guy was thrown to the ground by the tiny little girl,pletely unable to fight back.


    And in the next second after he hit the ground, Ti Zi fiercely pounced on him, pinning the Delivery Guy down and growling at him.


    Ye Anning''s mind went nk. She rushed over to Shen Nian and her two younger brothers, eximing, "Sui Yan! Are you alright?"


    Sui Yan scratched his head in a daze, "Sister, I''m fine."


    Shouldn''t the one who had a problem be the delivery guy?

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    Ti Zi growled lowly again, and Shen Nian clenched her fists: "Ye Anning, let''s capture that man first."


    Ye Anning coldly dragged Sui Yan behind her: "Mo, take your sister to find a sturdy rope."


    Sui Yan was the first to object: "No way, this guy was caught by me and Ti Zi! Sister can''t make me go!"


    Ye Anning also remembered the little girl''s ferocious actions just now, and shook her head: "Okay, okay, then hide behind me and don''t run around."


    Xu Mo frowned: "Sui Anqing, go to the drawer under the TV in the living room and get a rope."


    Sui Anqing knew he couldn''t be of much help here, so he quickly ran in to get the item.


    The others approached the man pinned down by Ti Zi. Sui Yan stretched out her hand and felt the man''s chest. Then, to everyone''s shock, she took out a small pocket knife from the man''s clothes.


    The man seemed to want to say something, but Ti Zi gave him a cold look, forcing him to swallow his words.


    Ye Anning smiled: "Who sent you?"


    Shen Nian handed the rope Sui Anqing found to Ye Anning: "Don''t ask for now, let''s tie him up first. They''ll be back soon, we can talk then."


    Sui Yan hadn''t had a chance to act, so she could only squat nearby with her face cupped in her hands: "Sister, this guy is quite formidable." The little girl thought for a moment, then took out a small packet of medicine from her little pocket, "Make him eat this, and he''ll be powerless for days."


    Ye Anning felt a bit helpless yet amused: "Okay."


    Ti Zi looked at them and cooperatively ced his sharp ws on the man''s neck, threatening him to open his mouth and obediently take the medicine.


    From start to finish, the man dared not say a word, only watching helplessly as he was tied up and taken to their home by three girls, two boys, and a wolf.


    Sui Yan squatted curiously in front of the man: "Do you know Lu Yunling? Was it her who asked you toe and capture me?"


    The man: "...Mmm mmm!" Could they at least remove the tape covering his mouth so he could speak?


    Sui Yan held the pocket knife, tossing it around in front of the man like a juggler: "You don''t need to talk, just listen to our questions. Otherwise... I''ll neng kill you!"


    The man: "..."


    Ye Anning, Shen Nian and the other four looked at the man who instantly became as quiet as a chicken withplicated expressions.


    Xu Mo watched his sister, who waspletely different from usual, and mustered his courage to speak: "Sister, be careful not to hurt your hand."


    Sui Yan scratched her head in a daze: "Huh? Oh! I won''t hurt my hand, I''m the strongest!"


    Xu Mo: "...Okay." Sorry, he was wrong, his sister was still as naive as usual.


    Sui Yan yed with the pocket knife: "This is so much fun, it''s mine now."


    The little girl stood up, suddenly seeming to remember something: "Ah! Mo, I can give you this gift now!"


    Xu Mo epted the image of his ferocious sister from earlier and had calmed down: "Sister, what did you get for me?"


    Sui Yan said mysteriously: "Something super, super pretty that I spent a long time searching for until I was satisfied."


    Sui Anqing alwayscked a few screws, and came trotting over: "Sister, I want to see too!"


    Ye Anning rubbed her face, and she and Shen Nian epted reality. The two of them also walked over: "Could it be that Ah Yan bought some shy, colorful thing?"


    Sui Yan puffed out her cheeks: "Sister, I already know that shy colors don''t look good!"


    She pushed the semi-transparent box towards Xu Mo: "Mo, just open the gift and you''ll see what''s inside."


    Xu Mo also thought of his sister''s enigmatic taste, and he nervously opened the box, slowly pulling out what was inside.


    Sui Yan providedmentary from the side: "Tan tan tan tan! A super pretty crystalmp!"


    Xu Mo, Ye Anning, Shen Nian: "..."


    This kind of crystal bedsidemp that looked extremely tacky?


    "p p p p"


    "So pretty! Sister chose a really pretty one." Sui Anqing pped happily from the side.


    Sui Yan looked proud: "Right, I spent so long choosing this one. This one can also light up, and the light is super pretty too!"


    She felt around the crystalmp''s base and pressed a switch. The next second, the crystalmp emitted alternating blue, green, and red lights...


    "Wow! So cool!" Sui Anqing couldn''t help but touch themp.


    The other three were speechless again. If they weren''t childhood friends, they would definitely think Sui Anqing was being sarcastic.


    Sui Yan high-fived the only one in the family who could appreciate her taste: "Right, I think it''s super pretty too."


    Xu Mo felt a bit mentally exhausted: "Sister..."


    Sui Anqing interjected weakly: "Xu Mo, if you don''t like this, you can give it to me. I want it."


    Xu Mo got defensive in a second: "Don''t even think about it! This is a gift my sister gave me!"


    Although his sister''s taste was questionable, this was still a gift she had specially chosen for him!


    Sui Yan generously patted Sui Anqing''s shoulder: "Anqing, it''s okay, I''ll get you both gifts next time."


    Sui Anqing nodded contentedly: "Okay then."


    The certain man who witnessed everything felt that this world was a bit magical. The little girl who had just acted so swiftly and ferociously... had such terrible taste!


    Apparently... when God opens a door for someone, He really does close a window at the same time.


    And even puts a lock on the window!


    It was probably because his gaze was too obvious that Sui Yan vaguely sensed it. She looked at her brother expectantly as he epted her gift, then smiled sweetly at the man: "Do you want a gift too?"


    The man shook his head in horror.


    After Ye Anning and Shen Nian had difficultly digested everything that had happened today, they started causing trouble.


    Shen Nian suggested sincerely: "Ah Yan, didn''t you say you wanted to learn how to style hairst time? Let''s practice on this guy."


    Ye Anning nodded: "Right, I learned a few hairstyles from those makeup artists at your brother''spanyst time."


    Sui Yan''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    She very democratically asked the man for his opinion, and the man, feeling a certain sharp wolf w behind him, nodded with difficulty.


    Sui Yan smiled, her eyes crinkling. "Although you just tried to capture me, since you''re being so cooperative now, I''ll go a little easier on you when I beat you upter."


    The man: "..." Thank you for your kindness.

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    Xu Mo diligently helped her sister retrieve small rubber bands: "Sister, these are the new rubber bands you bought and said were super cool and super shy."


    The bound man heard these words and instantly turned pale.


    Could it be... an utter disaster?


    Ye Anning and Shen Nian suppressed theirughter, sitting aside and waiting for the show.


    Sui Yan roughly pried open the box of rubber bands: "Yeah, these rubber bands are fluorescent. At night, they''ll glow. Twinkling, super cool!"


    Sui Anqing leaned over and rummaged through the rubber bands in the box: "I want to braid his hair too, are there any pink ones?"


    Sui Yan looked: "Only a few pink ones, I''ll give you one, the rest are mine."


    Sui Anqing pretended to act coy: "Sister~ give me one more!"


    Sui Yan shuddered: "Okay, okay! Stop the aegyo!" She innocently looked up at Ye Anning, "Sister, do you and Nian Nian want some too?"


    Ye Anning had been a bit dazed, but upon hearing this, she instinctively refused: "No thanks... you two pick the colors, just give him a little braid first."


    Sui Yan obediently nodded: "Okay."


    She earnestly parted a strand of the man''s hair and carefully braided it.


    Shen Nian nced at the man and couldn''t help but ask Sui Yan: "Yan, how were you so formidable earlier? Didn''t Auntie Liu not let you learn martial arts?"


    Liu Hua firmly believed her precious daughter was a soft and adorable lucky charm, with her brothers to protect her.


    Sui Yan was still clumsily braiding the man''s little braid, pondering: "Hmm... I don''t know, when I saw this person I just felt he wasn''t a good person, so I was waiting for him to make a move."


    Ye Anning vaguely sensed this was probably another of Xiao Yan''s hidden skills from her previous life. She poked her sister''s face: "Yan, don''t take matters into your own hands like this in the future, okay? It''s dangerous."


    Sui Yan pretended not to hear: "Sister, how does this little braid look?"


    Ye Anning pinched her chubby cheeks: "I''m talking to you, did you hear me?"


    Sui Yan tried to protect her little face: "I heard, I heard!"


    Ye Anning released her grip and yfully rubbed her face: "Good girl, I''ll buy you candy."


    Sui Yan reluctantly said: "Sister always uses threats and temptations like this."


    Ye Anning spread her hands helplessly: "But our Yan is vulnerable to them."


    The little girl huffed arrogantly: "Sister is too much!"


    When Liu Hua and the others returned home rxed in the evening, they saw the lights in their home flickering from afar.


    Sui Zhi was full of exasperation: "They''re being so lively at home?"


    Qiao Ze sighed: "They seemed rather reluctant to see us leave this morning."


    Sui Yu''s expression was calm: "Aren''t they always like this?"


    Qi Linhan was also nonchnt: "Yeah, always messing around with random stuff."


    Liu Hua and Xu Yi held hands: "Alright, let''s go in and see."


    Just as they were about to enter the door, the lights inside went dark.


    Liu Hua opened the fingerprint lock on the side while muttering: "These kids really know how to make a fuss."


    The moment she opened the door, both sides froze. Liu Hua looked bewildered at the fluorescent mess glowing in the darkness: "Yan, what are you all doing?"


    Xu Mo, who was acting as the light switch assistant, heard her mother''s voice and immediately turned on the lights: "Mom, you''re back!"


    "...This?" Liu Hua''s expression gradually turned to shock. "Who is this man? Why is he tied up?"


    Sui Yan was still holding a few rubber bands, scratching her head: "Mom, we''re braiding his hair. Isn''t it cute?"


    Ye Anning helplessly covered her face, stepping forward to exin: "Auntie, this man pretended to be a delivery guy sending Yan a package this afternoon, trying to kidnap her."


    Shen Nian also sighed: "Then Yan beat him up, and we didn''t want to scare anyone, so we dragged him inside and tied him up."


    Sui Anqing looked rather cheerful: "Sister said it was too boring, so we braided this guy''s hair. It''s really fun!"


    Xu Mo was expressionless: "The rubber bands for braiding are fluorescent, so they wanted to see the glow effect and made me stand here to turn the lights on and off for them."


    Liu Hua: "..."


    Everyone else: "..."


    What badasses my girls are!


    Liu Hua walked around Sui Yan in shock several times: "Yan, when did you learn martial arts?"


    Sui Yu seemed more calm: "Mom, that''s not the question right now."


    Xu Yi frowned: "So, who sent this man? We just spoke with the police station about reporting the incident from the other day. Could the Lu Family still have the nerve to target our Yan?"


    Upon hearing the key words, the bound man immediately started struggling: "Mmph! %*&?£¤@~#!"


    Sui Zhi walked over, lightly pinching the tape over the man''s mouth, and in his terrified gaze, "ripped" the tape off cleanly.


    "Ahhh!!!" An agonizing scream burst from the man''s mouth before Qiao Ze stuffed a handkerchief in it a secondter.


    "Shut up, or I''ll cut out your tongue." The recently graduated medical student smiled gently.


    The man: "..." Save me! This entire family are demons! If he had known, he would never have taken this job even if he was dying!


    Sui Yu patted Qiao Ze''s shoulder: "Don''t be so cruel, we don''t want to scare him." He smiled, looking harmless. "You can either reveal your employer, or... experience the Ten Great Tortures of the Qing Dynasty?"


    The man felt this youth looked rather terrifying. He hurriedly nodded: "Mmph!"


    A tall, burly man, with his head adorned by fluorescent rubber band braids in a garish mess, his face etched with terror...


    No matter how you looked at it, it was bizarre!


    Xu Yi felt a headacheing: "You girls go upstairs first, we''ll question him."


    Liu Hua had calmed down, walking into the kitchen and mming a kitchen knife in front of the man: "What upstairs? I''d like to hear who wanted to harm my daughter too."


    The cleaver looked extremely sharp, with an eerie cold gleam reflecting from the de''s edge.


    The man gulped nervously and nodded more frantically.


    Take those handkerchiefs away from me and let me speak!!! I''ll tell you everything right now!!!

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    Sui Yan nodded firmly, "Yes, I want to watch over her here as well."


    Qi Linhan pondered for a moment, "Then Sui Yan can stay here."


    If the youngdy was to remain, surely the others would stay as well.


    Sui Yu tugged on the little tuft of hair on the man''s head, "Hey, speak up!"


    The man: "..."


    Xu Mo couldn''t bear to watch any longer. He reached out and yanked the handkerchief stuffed in the man''s mouth, "Speak now."


    The man: "...Uh, wait a minute, what do you need me to say?"


    Sui Yu dragged a chair and sat down in front of him, looking down at him, "Who sent you? Did they send you to capture Sui Yan or to harm her?"


    Sui Yan tugged on the man''s tuft again, "Yeah, speak up!"


    Unnamed man: "I was sent to capture her, but I don''t know the specific reason."


    Sui Zhi kicked him, "Do you know Lu Yunling?"


    The man hesitated for two seconds, but upon seeing the increasingly fierce looks on the others'' faces, he immediately spoke up, "I know him!"


    He added, "Well, not really know him. My employer knows that this Lu Yunling person has a conflict with this youngdy, so he took advantage of the situation. He trapped her with some words..."


    His voice gradually trailed off until there was no sound.


    Qiao Ze smiled, "So who is your employer?"


    The man shook his head frantically, "I really don''t know that. We''ve onlymunicated anonymously."


    Qi Linhan suddenly spoke up, "Look up and smile."


    The man: "?" With a confused look, he raised his head, and then he heard a click.


    "Wait! I''ve told you everything! Why are you taking a photo?"


    Qi Linhan looked at him calmly, "Shut up."


    Sui Yan leaned over to take a look, "Brother Linhan, what are you doing? I have a lot of his photos here too."


    The man: "..."


    Qi Linhan smiled and patted the girl''s head, "It''s nothing, you''ll know in a moment."


    Sui Yu also turned to look, "Can you find him?"


    Qi Linhan typed a few keystrokes, "Yes, it''ll just take some time."


    Liu Hua elbowed Xu Yi, "Go call Bai Qingrui and have him take this man to the police station."


    The man stared at the group''s actions with his mouth agape. He hurriedly spoke up, "Wait! Let''s negotiate, don''t send me to the police station!"


    Xu Mo took out a long sword that the family had collected, "No need to go to the police station, as long as you can withstand these ten strikes."


    The man: "...Then just send me to the police station."


    The man, still unaware of the severity of the situation, thought that being sent to the police station would at most damage his reputation and make it difficult to take jobs in the future. But being struck ten times would definitely cost him his life.


    Xu Yi took the sword back from his son, "Child, why are you grabbing things randomly? This de has been sharpened, be careful."


    Xu Mo huffed, "I was just trying to scare him."


    "Found it." Qi Linhan finally stopped typing, squinting his eyes with an unhappy expression.


    Sui Yu and Liu Hua were the first to lean over and look, while Sui Yan was rudely pushed aside. She jumped up and down, wanting to see, "Brother! Move aside a bit!"


    Sui Yu ced hisrge hand on his sister''s head, "Wait a moment, and you can see. Don''t cause any trouble first."


    Liu Hua silently looked at the contents on theputer screen and couldn''t help butugh scornfully, "So it was all because of that prescription?"


    She clearly saw that the employer behind this man was an ordinary-looking woman.


    However, the information showed that this employer was a high-ranking official at a research institute in the Capital.


    Qi Linhan also massaged his brow, "The people from the National Research Institute are quite unreliable, letting theirpetitors know about such matters."


    Sui Yu''s expression was grim at first, but soon he fell into deep thought, "That research institute is backed by a publicpany. I''ve had dinner with their executives before."


    He just didn''t expect that now they would send someone to capture Sui Yan over a prescription...


    Qiao Ze was quite familiar with these matters. He nced at Sui Yu, "You didn''t invest in this publicpany, did you?"


    Sui Yu scoffed, "Of course not. The quality of their drugs has been declining, not nearly as good as their peak period."


    He wasn''t foolish enough to throw money at them.


    Qiao Ze nodded, "That''s good. I was going to warn you that the quality of their drugs is deteriorating, and they''ll go bankrupt sooner orter."


    Although Liu Hua wasn''t very familiar with otherpanies in the industry, she deeply resented the act of lowering drug quality.


    She frowned, "Then they''ve hit a wall this time."


    Sui Yan, who was always tinkering with medicines at home, also felt a bit ufortable at the moment, "They''re so unreasonable! I''ll go report them."


    Sui Zhi unconditionally supported her sister, "Yes!"


    Ye Anning couldn''t help but speak up, "That won''t work. Their drugs haven''t caused any major issues, so reporting them won''t be of much use."


    Sui Yu''s gaze deepened, "Yes, but... their drugs may not have been without major issues."


    Qi Linhan understood immediately, "I''ll look into it."


    Qiao Ze reminded, "You can specifically check the neurological drugs. I recall they had a batch of problematic drugs before, but that incident was covered up."


    The still-bound man was utterly confused.


    What... what''s going on? During the brief moment he zoned out, this group had already dug up his employer''s background?


    Moreover, the target of his mission this time seemed to be no ordinary person. It seemed he had been deceived?


    Sui Yan found the conversation a bit boring since she couldn''t really help with researching information. Her gaze fell back on the man.


    The youngdy poked the man with the sheathed long sword, "Hey!"


    "Wh-What! Kid, can we talk this through? Don''t wave that sword around!" The man trembled in fear, not daring to move rashly.


    Sui Yan didn''t initially n to y with him, but his reaction made her think it was quite amusing.


    So the girl rudely poked the man again, "I won''t! What are you afraid of? I haven''t even drawn the sword."


    The man: "..." Help...!!


    *Knock knock*


    "Xu Mo, go open the door, it should be your Qingrui brothering," Xu Yi patted his son''s shoulder.


    Xu Mo got up reluctantly: "Okay."


    Given his sister''s experience of retrieving the parcel today, Xu Mo deliberately hid behind the door and peeked through the peephole to make sure it was Bai Qingrui before opening the door.

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    Bai Qingrui wore a police uniform, looking stern: "Xiao Hui, what happened again?"


    Xu Mo felt a bit mentally exhausted: "Brother, you''ll know when you take a look."


    Although Bai Qingrui had mentally prepared himself, he was still shocked when he saw the scene in the living room.


    "What... is going on here?"


    Bai Qingrui walked over: "Auntie, who is this man?"


    Liu Hua pulled her daughter, who was crouched beside the man, aside: "This person came to arrest Yan, but Yan beat him up. You can take him back for proper interrogation."


    Seeing Bai Qingrui arrive, Qi Linhan quickly organized the information he had found and sent it to Bai Qingrui: "Qingrui Bro, I''ve sent you some stuff. You can take a lookter."


    Bai Qingrui was impressed by these brothers much younger than him: "Got it."


    He turned to Liu Hua: "Auntie, we should move to the Capital soon. At least it''ll be safer there."


    Not to mention the Bai family''s base is in the Capital, Yan now has the Research Institute protecting her.


    The little girl will definitely be safest in the Capital.


    Liu Hua let out a long breath: "Alright, we''ll prepare to move once you guys get the results."


    Bai Qingrui smiled: "Auntie, don''t worry about housing. My parents have already prepared everything."


    Sui Yan was still a bit concerned: "Mom, if we go to the Capital, I won''t be able to see Sister often."


    Ye Anning rubbed her sister''s face: "Yan, I can go with Nian Nian to visit you and y!"


    Liu Hua made up her mind: "Or your brothers cane over from time to time to pick up your sister."


    Liu Hua''s words almost gave Sui Yu and the others a fright, but after careful observation, they realized she didn''t seem to have noticed anything.


    Sui Yan reluctantly nodded: "Okay then."


    Sui Anqing was the most distressed: "Sister, I want to go y with you too."


    Sui Yan tried to reach out and rub her brother''s head: "Sure, and I''ll buy you gifts often."


    This time, Xu Mo didn''t even get jealous when he saw it.


    Bai Qingrui was also relieved: "Alright then, I''ll have my parents prepare. In a few days, Auntie, you can go with Grandpa and Grandma."


    Liu Hua replied calmly: "Mmm, I''ll tell Grandpa and Grandma tomorrow."


    After Bai Qingrui finished on his side, he pulled Sui Yan aside and kept lecturing her for a long time on how to identify and stay away from bad people.


    After being forced to learn for a long time, Sui Yan finally said weakly: "Brother, I''ll beat up those bad people."


    The unfinished words stuck in Bai Qingrui''s throat, and he sighed helplessly: "Okay, I won''t say any more for now, but remember what I just said, understand?"


    Sui Yan stood at attention and saluted: "Yes!"


    Unable to deal with his own sister, Bai Qingrui could only promise to pay more attention to her and eliminate most dangers around her in the future.


    After seeing Bai Qingrui and the other two police officers off, Liu Hua finally rxed: "Alright, let''s eat and then go rest. It''s gettingte."


    After Liu Hua and Xu Yi went into the kitchen, Sui Yan blinked and climbed between Sui Yu and Sui Zhi: "Brothers, have you dealt with Xiao Zhi''s situation?"


    Sui Yu pinched the bridge of his nose: "Not yet. We deliberately had someone post Xiao Zhi''s photos of going to the police station online again today to create some more hype, so it''ll be easier to exinter."


    Sui Zhi didn''t care how he was cursed, shrugging indifferently: "Yan, it seems your help is needed."


    Sui Yan vaguely understood her brother''s meaning and arrogantly patted her chest: "Brother, Yan is super capable!"


    Sui Zhi put an arm around his sister''s shoulders and checked his phone: "So I guess we can go out and exin now?"


    Sui Yu squintedfortably: "About time. Once this is over, hurry up and join a productionpany to make money for me. I''m almost running at a loss recently."


    Sui Zhi rolled his eyes rudely: "Curse the evil capitalists!"


    He tapped forcefully on his phone screen, as if treating it like Sui Yu.


    Sui Yan always took the spectator stance in her brothers'' wars, so this time she just stared at Sui Zhi''s phone until he finished posting a Weibo.


    [Sui Zhi: Having a formidable sister is also a headache... /picture/ /picture/ /picture/ P.S.: Those spreading rumors, be careful,wyer''s letters have been sent.]


    The three pictures showed evidence of Lu Yunling harming Sui Yan and a brief ount of the incident, as well as group photos of them all.


    However, everyone else was mercilessly censored, and only Sui Yan and Sui Zhi''s faces were visible.


    Who wouldn''t love such an adorable and exquisitely pretty little girl?


    So within minutes of Sui Zhi posting the Weibo, it had visibly shot to the top of Weibo''s hot search trends.


    After refreshing thements a few times and confirming no one said anything bad about his sister, Sui Zhi closed his phone.


    He hugged Sui Yan and ruffled her hair: "Yan, your brother really has to thank you properly this time."


    Sui Yan endured for two seconds before pushing her brother away: "Brother, you don''t need to thank me."


    Sui Zhi lightly flicked her forehead: "Why are you being so polite with me?"


    Sui Yan rolled her eyes: "See, this is your unique way of showing gratitude."


    Saying thanks verbally, but physically flicking her forehead!


    Outrageous!


    Sui Zhi immediately retracted his hand: "I couldn''t control it for a moment."


    Sui Yan ignored him: "Hmph!"


    Seeing his sister leave, Sui Zhi rubbed his nose and chuckled dryly, feeling something was off.


    "You''ve had enough of flicking Yan''s head?" The others, who had been minding their own business, suddenly surrounded him with weapons in hand.


    Sui Zhi swallowed hard at the sight: "Uh, wait... hey!"


    Before he could finish, Qiao Ze had already smacked him with a pillow.


    Sui Yu and Qi Linhan viciously and directly surrounded and assaulted Sui Zhi, even Xu Mo and Sui Anqing joined in the attack.


    Ye Anning and Shen Nian were half a step behind and couldn''t catch up, so the two had to retreat two steps.


    Shen Nian smiled meaningfully: "See, I wasn''t wrong about what I said before."


    Ye Anning clicked his tongue and shook his head: "You must be a modern gossip expert."

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    Shen Nian proudly lifted her chin: "Of course not."


    After escaping just now, Sui Yan searched around in every corner for a while, then hugged a pillow and sat down next to Ti Zi to watch Sui Zhi get beaten up: "Ti Zi, why did our brother get beaten up by everyone again?"


    Ti Zi shook its head: "Woof~"


    He deserved it.


    Liu Hua came out from somewhere, leaning against the dining room entrance watching these few making a fuss. After a while, she spoke up: "Alright, alright, stop messing around ande eat something."


    Sui Zhi was moved to tears: "Mom, I knew..." You still love me!


    Liu Hua cut off her son''s words: "Eat first, then fight. Otherwise you won''t have the energy."


    Sui Zhi: "..." This sentence sounds familiar?


    The few of them pushed and shoved each other yfully for a bit, then linked arms and went to eat together.


    Sui Yan had been sitting at the dining table with her mom since early on. She hugged her big bowl, scanning the most delicious food on the table.


    After eating more than half, Sui Yan finally remembered to ask: "Mom, what did the police say will happen to Lu Yunlingter?"


    Liu Hua added a few small greens to her bowl: "Not clear on the specifics, but she definitely won''t end up well."


    Xu Yi thought for a moment: "Because it involved some confidential matters, she might have to spend the rest of her days in prison."


    Sui Yu added: "And her brother too."


    Qi Linhan poured Sui Yan a bowl of soup: "And with us around, she definitely won''t be released early."


    In fact, they also wouldn''t let Lu Yunling have an easy time in prison.


    Sui Yan gripped arge spoon, stirring it in her bowl, pondering for a long time before sighing.


    Ye Anning and Shen Nian frowned simultaneously: "Ah Yan, you''re not going to forgive her, are you?!"


    They still remembered when the little girl was just a cub, she was this naive.


    Sui Yan''s face was full of ck lines: "Of course not, I''m not stupid. I was just thinking whether I still need to do something."


    After all, from the beginning until now, this whole thing was handled by the adults, and she herself didn''t seem to do anything.


    Although the results were simr, she still felt a little unsatisfied in her heart.


    Qiao Ze smiled: "Ah Yan can do whatever she wants."


    But Sui Yan suddenly said: "Then can I go see Lu Yunling?"


    She actually wanted to know why Lu Yunling had been so targeting her, even though she and Lu Yunling werepletely unfamiliar.


    Liu Hua frowned: "Why would you want to see her? Is that not unlucky?"


    Sui Yan coughed deeply, in awe of her mother''s venomous tongue: "I just want to go annoy her a bit."


    Sui Yu pondered for a moment: "It''s fine to go take a look. I''ll take Ah Yan to see her before we move."


    Qi Linhan also spoke up: "Let''s go together."


    Sui Yan smiled and nodded: "Yeah, yeah, that''s great."


    Liu Hua couldn''t dissuade her daughter, so she just went along with it.


    After dealing with these matters, they didn''t have anything special to do in theing few days, except that moving was a hassle.


    Xu Mo still went to school as usual, while Sui Yan directly took leave.


    Liu Hua and Xu Yi were busy handling Xu Mo''s transfer paperwork and all sorts of misceneous matters, so they didn''t have time to manage the group at home these past two days.


    Sui Yan sat on either side of Shen Nian together with Ye Anning. Sui Yu and the others noticed the girls'' seating arrangement was different from usual, and couldn''t help but ask: "What are you all looking at?"


    Ye Anning waved dismissively: "Girl stuff, you guys don''t need to ask so much."


    Sui Yan pointed at theputer and said: "Nian Nian, this part can be changed."


    Shen Nian squinted at it, then nodded btedly: "Yeah, yeah."


    Ye Anning covered Sui Yan''s eyes: "Kids shouldn''t see this."


    Shen Nian''s conscience hurt a little: "Right, little friends can''t see this, the tender flower buds of our nation should grow up properly."


    Sui Yan said honestly: "But I''ve already seen it."


    Sui Zhi suddenly jumped over: "Seen what? Why can''t Ah Yan see?"


    His abrupt action startled Ye Anning and Shen Nian: "Whoa! What are you doing?"


    Shen Nian hurriedly closed theptop: "You want to get surrounded and beaten up again?"


    Sui Zhi vaguely saw something, and pondered for a moment: "Could it be that you all like me?"


    Sui Yu was full of question marks: "You want to die?"


    Qiao Ze clenched his fists: "Tired of living?"


    Qi Linhan silently pulled Sui Yan to crouch in the corner and eat melon seeds while watching the show.


    Sui Zhi realized what he had said, and hurriedly exined: "No! It''s because I just saw my name on thatputer!"


    Qiao Ze sneered: "Nian Nian is writing a novel, you''re probably just a cannon fodder viin in it."


    Sui Yu narrowed his eyes: "One should have self-awareness."


    Sui Zhi: "..." No need to be so harsh.


    Sui Yan was originally watching the show, but she suddenly mischievously said: "No, big brother guessed wrong."


    Ye Anning was shocked: "Sui Xiao Yan, you''re betraying us!"


    Shen Nian quickly covered Ye Anning''s mouth: "Don''t say it!"


    With these two reacting so dramatically, Sui Yu and Qiao Ze sensed something was amiss. Their gazes gradually became dangerous: "Confess and be lenient, resist and be severe."


    Sui Yan continued fanning the mes, waving her little fists and shouting: "Confess and be lenient, sit through jail; resist and be severe, go home for New Year!"


    Shen Nian hugged theptop and hid behind Ye Anning. Upon hearing this, she couldn''t help butment: "Ah Yan, which side are you on?"


    Qi Linhan ced his hand on Sui Yan''s shoulder: "She''s just watching the show."


    Qiao Ze pped the table: "Don''t change the subject."


    Ye Anning looked up and met Sui Yu''s narrowed gaze. She paused, then resolutely pushed Shen Nian out: "Nian Nian, I''m sorry."


    Shen Nian looked confused: "Ye Anning, you''re betraying me too?"


    Qiao Ze supported Shen Nian with one hand and swiftly snatched herptop with the other: "Stay put and don''t move."


    Sui Zhi also came over wanting to take another look: "I had a bad feeling when I saw it."


    Shen Nian silently stepped back as she watched the three of them surrounding theptop.


    Sui Yan reported the situation: "Brother! The sisters are trying to run!"


    Ye Anning turned and ran, shouting as she left: "Sui Xiao Yan! You just wait!"


    When she got back, she would ransack this brat''s snack cab!


    "Damn! Ye Anning, wait for me!" Shen Nian said, hurrying after her.

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    Sui Yu and Qiao Ze simultaneously raised their heads, their eyes almost shooting out red lights.


    Time to hunt!


    Sui Zhi and Qi Linhan, along with Sui Yan, watched in confusion as Sui Yu and Qiao Ze rushed out to catch someone.


    In less than half a minute, Ye Anning and Shen Nian were caught and brought back.


    Qi Linhan curiously asked the little girl beside him, "What did your sisters write about?"


    Sui Yan scratched her head, "A domineering CEO and his hacker best friend, a silly top streamer and a cunning doctor."


    Qi Linhan: "..." He seemed to have realized something.


    Sui Zhi, who had just finished reading a part of the content: "..."


    Sui Yu dragged Ye Anning over, pressed her shoulder to make her sit, "Come on, exin."


    Ye Anning nervously looked around, "Um, this... it''s not what I wrote!"


    Shen Nian, who had just been caught by Qiao Ze, "... This was just an ident."


    Qiao Ze raised his chin, "An ident that we discovered?"


    Shen Nian: "Um... well..."


    Ye Anning frantically shifted the me, "Yes! Exactly! It has nothing to do with me!"


    Shen Nian turned her head sharply, "Then who was the one discussing with me untiltest night?"


    Sui Yu nodded, "Good point, no wonder you didn''t reply to my messagesst night."


    Ye Anning: "..."


    Qi Linhan, who had quietly walked over to Sui Zhi to read the text together, felt a bit disgusted, "I feel dirty."


    Sui Zhi''s gaze wasplicated. He suddenly raised his head and shouted at Sui Yu and Qiao Ze, "Quick, teach them a lesson!"


    This is so troublesome and annoying!


    Sui Yan didn''t know the consequences of this incident being discovered; she only knew that her sister beat up her rag doll the next day.


    She pouted unhappily, "Sister, don''t hit my carrot!"


    Ye Anning released the carrot, which was about the same size as the little girl, "Then should I hit you instead?"


    Sui Yan said very sincerely, "Then, sister, you should hit my carrot."


    It would surely be happy to be hit instead of its owner.


    So in front of the little girl, Ye Anning mercilessly beat up the carrot again.


    Shen Nianzily watched as Ye Anning finished beating the carrot, then she rotated her wrist, "That''s about enough, now you can give Sui Yan a beating."


    Sui Yan stepped back and said weakly, "Sister, you''ve already hit the carrot, you can''t hit Sui Yan too."


    Ye Anning smiled, "I never said that hitting the carrot means I won''t hit you."


    Sui Yan: "... Mommy, help!"


    The little girl ran towards her room, but as soon as she left the room, she bumped into Liu Hua who was justing upstairs.


    "Oww! Mommy!" Sui Yan was startled but quickly hid behind Liu Hua after realizing it was her.


    Liu Hua was also taken aback, "Sui Yan, what are you doing?"


    Sui Yan peeked her head out, "Mommy, sister wants to hit me."


    As she spoke, Ye Anning and Shen Nian followed out of the room at a leisurely pace.


    Ye Anning saw Liu Hua and felt a bit confused, "Auntie."


    Liu Hua squinted, feeling like she saw something unusual on Ye Anning''s neck.


    She patted Sui Yan''s shoulder, "Sui Yan, you and Nian Nian go downstairs and have something to eat first. Mom has something to talk to your sister about."


    Although Sui Yan was usually unreliable, she was unexpectedly sensitive this time, "Mommy, no! I want to stay with sister."


    The little girl thought her mom had discovered that her brother and sister were dating, so she wanted to help cover for her sister.


    Ye Anning was also a bit nervous, "Auntie, what''s wrong?"


    Shen Nian didn''t say anything, feeling that this was a hurdle Sui Yu and Ye Anning would eventually have to face; there was no way to avoid it forever.


    Liu Hua was full of ck lines, "Why are you all so tense? Am I that scary?"


    Shen Nian pulled Sui Yan downstairs, "Then we''ll go downstairs first, Auntie."


    Ye Anning couldn''t help but silently criticize Shen Nian, then became even more nervous, "Auntie..."


    Liu Hua hesitated before speaking, "Anning, have you started dating?"


    Ye Anning looked nkly in the direction Liu Hua was looking, towards her own neck, and her face flushed red. She fumbled with her cor, "Auntie, I... I am..."


    Liu Hua was somewhat amused, "I''m not asking about that, after all, you''re an adult now. I just want to tell you that girls need to protect themselves."


    She said so much because she treated Ye Anning like her own child. After all, it''s easier for girls to be taken advantage of in these situations.


    "Mom, what are you guys talking about?" Sui Yu came upstairs after hearing themotion, his hand resting on the stair railing as he asked in confusion.


    Liu Hua looked helplessly at Ye Anning, whose face had turned even redder, and waved at her son, "It has nothing to do with you, I''m talking to your sister."


    In Sui Yu''s mind, Ye Anning was definitely not his sister, so he was even more confused, "But isn''t Sui Yan downstairs?"


    Liu Hua frowned, intending to correct Sui Yu''s words, but when she turned her head, due to the angle, she also happened to see the red mark on Sui Yu''s corbone.


    Liu Hua: "..." What''s going on with these kids?


    Sui Yu still didn''t realize the severity of the issue as he took a few steps upstairs, "Aren''t you twoing downstairs?"


    Liu Hua suddenly realized something while standing in the middle of Ye Anning and Sui Yu.


    Didn''t Anning spend the night at her house with Sui Yanst night? And Sui Yu hasn''t been out much recently, has he?


    "Are you two together?" Liu Hua''s expression gradually became one of shock.


    Sui Yu and Ye Anning were both a bit dazed, and Sui Yu''s words came out stuttered, "Mom, did you hear something?"


    Liu Hua pointed at their necks, "It''s too obvious."


    Sui Yu and Ye Anning simultaneously lowered their heads, then looked at each other simultaneously.


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    The three were speechless.


    Ye Anning now only wanted to bury herself.


    Sui Yu tried to organize his words, "Mom, let me exin."


    Liu Hua spread her hands, "Why exin to me? You should exin to your own father."


    Sui Yu''s eyes lit up, "Mom, does that mean you don''t object to us being together?"


    Liu Hua thought for a moment, "Although you two are nominally siblings, you''re not on the same household registration and have no blood rtion. Why would I object?"


    She added, "Besides, would it matter if I objected? Anning is so great, I don''t want you to disappoint her."


    Ye Anning sniffed, "Auntie..."


    Liu Hua looked at the unusually gentle Ye Anning and frowned, "But indulge in casual encounters, is this what I taught you? How old is Anning? Just wait for your dad and Auntie Ye to beat you up."

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    At least there was no problem on his mother''s side, and Sui Yu felt a little relieved. He couldn''t help but reach out and hold Ye Anning''s hand, smiling, "Mom, if Dad beats me up, you must remember to collect my corpse."


    Liu Hua rolled her eyes, "Cut it out. You two stay here. I''ll go downstairs first."


    Tsk tsk, little Ye Anning''s face turned red.


    She went downstairs in a good mood, but as soon as she descended, she met the gaze of the few troublemakers in the family.


    "What are you all looking at?" Liu Hua pped her hands and walked over to Sui Yan, snatching the cookie from her hand.


    Sui Yan didn''t dare show anger or resentment and even proactively gave her mother a back rub and shoulder massage, "Mom, where are my brother and sister?"


    Liu Hua stuffed an entire cookie into her mouth, then pinched Sui Yan''s cheeks with both hands, "Yan, when did you find out your brother and sister were dating?"


    Sui Yan averted her gaze, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Liu Hua narrowed her eyes, "Hm?"


    Sui Yan weakly shifted to the side, "Mom, I only found out in the past couple of days... but Ge Ge Qiao Ze and the others knew long ago!"


    Qiao Ze thought, "..." What a touching younger sister of the Chinese nation!


    Liu Hua snorted, "Whatever, I''m toozy to argue with you all."


    Sui Zhi hesitantly spoke up, "Mom, you''re not going to do anything about Ge Ge and Ye Anning being together?"


    Liu Hua rolled her eyes, "Qiao Ze is even together with the underage Nian Nian, what can I do?"


    Shen Nian softly reminded her, "Auntie, I''ll be an adult in a few more months."


    Liu Hua said impatiently, "Even when you''re an adult, you need to be careful! Especially Qiao Ze, as a boy, he must take good care of Nian Nian. Did you hear that?"


    Qiao Ze obediently replied, "Yes, I heard."


    Sui Yan cupped her face and joined Sui Zhi and Qi Linhan in watching themotion. Suddenly, Liu Hua grabbed her, "You naughty kid! Do you have anyone who likes you at school?"


    Sui Yan looked puzzled, "Hm?"


    Qi Linhan narrowed his eyes, ready to listen to how the little girl would respond.


    Liu Hua pinched her daughter''s cheeks, "What do you mean ''hm''? Do any boys like you or not?"


    Sui Yan frowned in thought for a moment, "It doesn''t seem so. And I think the boys at our school are so childish. I don''t want to y with them at all."


    Liu Hua was a little curious, "How childish do they have to be for even you to think they''re childish?"


    Sui Yan slowly developed a question mark on her head, "Mom, I''m not childish at all, okay? I can beat up ten of them single-handedly!"


    Liu Hua nodded, "Okay, okay, I know now that no boys like you at school."


    Sui Yan threw herself into her mother''s arms in a tantrum, "No, no! I''m not childish!"


    Liu Hua opened her mouth, but ultimately just sighed, "No, that would be too unscrupulous of me to say."


    The smile on Sui Yan''s face gradually disappeared, "Hmph!"


    On the side, Qi Linhan curved his lips in a pleased smile.


    Not long after, Sui Yu brought Ye Anning downstairs.


    He went straight to leave, "Mom, I''m going to beg for mercy from Dad. Wish me luck."


    Liu Hua waved dismissively, "Good luck getting home safely."


    Sui Yu sighed helplessly, and Ye Anning''s face was still flushed red.


    Not long after the two left, Sui Zhi and the others rushed out together.


    Liu Hua saw what they were up to and called after them, "Yan, remember to tell me what happened when you get back!"


    Sui Yan bounced and waved, "Okay!"


    They squatted down by the window of Sui Jinhong''s house, carefully listening for any sounds from inside.


    However, the scenes they imagined ¨C Sui Jinhong furiously raging, Sui Yu getting beaten up, Ye Anning pleading... none of that happened.


    Sui Yan tried to open the window gap wider, "Why won''t this window open? I can''t hear anything from inside."


    Qi Linhan helplessly grabbed the little girl''s prying paws and said in a low voice, "Yan, if you move around any more, we''ll get caught."


    Sui Yan cautiously retracted her paws, then began even more brazenly trying to peek inside, "Okay then..."


    Suddenly, the window in front of them was pushed open, and Sui Jinhong stood inside, looking at them, "What are you all doing here?"


    Sui Yan stared at her dad in puzzlement for a moment, then reacted quickly, "Dad, we''re looking for something here."


    Sui Jinhong pinched his daughter''s chubby cheeks, "Looking for what? And you came all the way under the window to look?"


    Sui Yan nced around before pointing to a nearby flowerbed, "We''re looking for bugs in there!"


    Sui Jinhong''s expression was full of ck lines, "Alright, alright, you just wanted to watch themotion, didn''t you? Come in through the front door."


    Sui Yan maintained some restraint, "Well, not exactly... Dad, I''ll go in right away!"


    The little girl excitedly pulled her group of brothers and sisters inside Sui Jinhong''s house, then obediently sat in a row to observe Sui Yu and Ye Anning.


    Sui Jinhong''s feelings wereplicated. His eldest daughter had been deflowered, and to make matters worse, the perpetrator was from their own family.


    How frustrating!


    Sui Yu sincerely spoke, "Dad, you can hit me."


    Sui Jinhong said impatiently, "Are you asking for a beating?"


    For some reason, Ye Wan felt a little likeughing. She pulled Sui Jinhong to sit down, "Okay, okay, let''s talk slowly."


    Ye Anning''s mood was also quite apprehensive, but she immediately calmed down when she saw her mother. She said earnestly, "Mom, we''re not joking around."


    She really liked Sui Yu and wanted to be properly together with him.


    Of course, she also had a small thought: Originally, she hadn''t nned to be with anyone else because she wanted to use this lifetime to fully make it up to a certain little girl. But she couldn''t be sure that her partner would also wholeheartedly treat that little girl well.


    However, if that person was Sui Yu, then she wouldn''t have to worry at all.


    Ye Wan gently took her daughter''s hand, "Anning, Mom knows."


    Sui Yu spoke seriously and sincerely, "Auntie Ye, I really love Anning."


    In fact, he and Ye Anning had also shared simr thoughts before, and they had talked about it with each other.


    But he did truly love Ye Anning as well. He could only say... he was very fortunate.


    Sui Yan had no idea that her brother and sister being together had a little to do with her. She was still observing the scene with full seriousness.


    Sui Jinhong took a few deep breaths, "Alright, alright, you''re both grown up anyway. I can''t control you."


    Sui Yan couldn''t help but raise her hand: "Dad, when my brothers and sisters were little, you couldn''t control them either."


    Sui Jinhong: "..."How to deal with a professional saboteur daughter?


    Ye Wan: "Pffft!"


    Sui Zhi and Qi Linhan each covered the little girl''s mouth with one hand, and each grabbed her restless little paws with the other, both whispering in her ear: "Yan, don''t say anything for now."


    Sui Yu cleared his throat: "Dad, so we..."


    Sui Jinhong was frustrated again, he mmed the table in frustration: "Don''t even think about it, you two will have to undergo at least three years of observation."

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    Sui Yu and Ye Anning both heaved a sigh of relief: "Dad, this is easy to exin."


    Sui Jinhong snorted coldly: "Then you''d better get out of my sight, and don''t let me see you for the next few days."


    He needed to calm down!


    Sui Yu got up nimbly: "Dad, we''ll leave now."


    With a wave of his hand, he held Ye Anning''s hand and left with his brothers and sisters.


    Sui Jinhong grew even angrier: "I told you to leave! I didn''t tell your sisters to leave!"


    However, everyone pretended not to hear him and one by one rushed back to Liu Hua''s house.


    Sui Jinhong was so angry that he almost turned his back on them.


    As they snuck back home, they looked up and met Liu Hua''s gossipy gaze: "Sui Yu, did your dad beat you up?"


    Sui Yu wiped his sweat: "Mom, why do I feel like you''re actually hoping I got beaten?"


    Liu Hua yawned: "No, no, not really hoping, just a little bit hoping."


    Sui Yu: "..."


    Sui Yan nodded solemnly: "Me too."


    Sui Yu pinched his sister''s ear: "That''s not what you said when you asked me to buy you hair ties."


    Sui Yan covered her ear and ran to Liu Hua: "Mom!"


    Liu Hua hugged her daughter with a smile: "Alright, since your dad didn''t say anything, I won''t either... but you still have to remember to treat Anning well."


    Sui Yan emphatically agreed with her mother: "Yes!"


    Liu Hua high-fived Sui Yan: "Let''s go eat."


    Sui Yu and Ye Anning exchanged a helpless nce, then couldn''t help but smile at the same time.


    Shen Nian clicked her tongue and shook her head: "You''re lucky nothing serious happened, but how did Liu Aunt find out about you two?"


    Ye Anning remembered this incident and gritted her teeth: "It''s all because of Sui Yu!"


    Sui Yu looked confused: "What did I do?"


    Ye Anning rushed up to him and pulled open her cor slightly. She lowered her voice: "Was this bite mark made by you or a dog?"


    Sui Yu''s eyes darkened, and he smirked: "Who told you to make me angry?"


    Ye Anning realized btedly: "But those novels weren''t written by me!"


    Sui Yu didn''t care: "Does that matter to you?"


    Ye Anning: "..."


    She stomped over to Sui Yan: "Yan, let me beat up your carrot again."


    Sui Yan bravely put her hands on her hips and faced her sister: "No! The carrot is too pitiful! Always being beaten by sister!"


    The little girl said fiercely: "If sister wants to beat something up, beat the other Pikachu!"


    Ye Anning and Shen Nian, who had caught up, both burst outughing. Ye Anning forced herself to be serious for two seconds and said with difficulty: "Alright then."


    How could such a little girl always say the most innocent things in the fiercest tone!


    After themotion and lunch, Liu Hua reminded the family: "We might leave tomorrow or the day after, so we''ll have a farewell dinner together tonight."


    Ye Anning and Shen Nian had been mentally prepared, so they weren''t too reluctant to part with their boyfriends.


    Instead, they were more reluctant to part with Sui Yan.


    But Sui Yan remembered an important matter: "Mom, I haven''t seen Lu Yunling yet."


    Liu Hua didn''t really want her daughter to see that girl, and she felt helpless: "Does Yan really have to go?"


    Sui Yan cupped her face and whined: "I want to go!"


    Sui Yu finished cleaning up and walked over, wiping his hands: "Mom, I''ll take Yan and the others to see her this afternoon."


    Liu Hua sighed: "Fine, fine, go if you want to, but remember to protect your sister."


    Sui Yan blew a kiss at her mother: "Muah~ Mom is the best!"


    ...


    For Sui Yu and the others, going to see Lu Yunling was a very risky thing. They even brought Ti Zi along, breaking the rules.


    Qi Linhan sat next to Ti Zi, looking at Sui Yan through the car window of the other vehicle. He turned to Ti Zi: "Ti Zi, we decided together to take Yan to see Lu Yunling this time."


    Ti Zi squinted her eyes but didn''t react.


    But Qi Linhan continued: "I know that one day, Yan will recover her memories, but no matter when that dayes, and no matter if Yan forgives us then, at least she still has you, Liu Aunt and Xiao Hui."


    "She will definitely live a good life."


    Ti Zi lifted her head and looked at Qi Linhan for a long while, eventually nodding slightly.


    Qi Linhan and the others had always been avoiding the issue of Sui Yan regaining her memories. But at this moment, they finally faced it.


    The rest of the journey was silent, with no one mentioning the matter.


    Sui Yan thought everyone was worried that Lu Yunling would cause trouble again. She nibbled on a piece of candy and looked around: "Sister, it looks so remote out here, don''t tell me the brothers want to sell the world''s cutest Yan?"


    Ye Anning yed along to lighten the mood: "Hmm... if we sell Yan, how much can we get?"


    Shen Nian couldn''t help butugh: "Little Yan could only be sold for four dors back then."


    Sui Yan didn''t expect her dark history to be brought up, and she covered Shen Nian''s mouth: "Nian, don''t say anymore!"


    Ye Anning teased the little girl: "Then Yan..."


    Sui Yan cut her sister off: "Back then, Yan told the brothers to spend ten dors to buy sister!"


    Ye Anning: "..."


    Sui Yan acted smug: "See, the brother and sister were going to date so early!"


    Ye Anning clenched her fist and twisted her wrist: "Why so early?"


    Sui Yan quickly changed her tune: "Not doing anything, the brother and sister were just such good students! Amazing!"


    Ye Anning forced a smile as she squeezed her sister''s face: "Yan is the smartest!"


    "Yan, we''re here, get ready to leave the car." Sui Zhi called from the front.


    Sui Yan and the others immediately stopped fooling around: "Got it!"


    ...


    Prison


    A particrly haggard-looking girly on the ground. She opened her eyes in a daze, instinctively mming her throbbing temple.


    Where was this ce?


    Why was she wearing a prison uniform?


    What was going on?


    Lu Yunling struggled to her feet and looked around irritably.


    Wasn''t she just at Sui Yan''s funeral? Sui Yan was already dead, but her good days had just begun!


    She angrily pounded on the iron door in front of her. "Is anyone there?"


    "What''s all the yelling about? Tired of living?" A few women dressed in prison garb sat not far from the iron door, tossing what was in their hands rudely to the ground. "Hasst night''s beating not taught you a lesson yet?"

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    Lu Yunling was visibly stunned for a moment, then retreated a few steps in horror as if suddenly remembering something, falling to the ground.


    Shattered fragments kept shing through her mind, and Lu Yunling fearfully discovered... reality seemed different from what she had experienced, evenpletely opposite!


    Why?


    Why was Sui Yan not only not dead, but instead she herself had been thrown into prison?


    Why did Shen Nian and Qi Linhan and the others have no misunderstanding about Sui Yan?


    What exactly was going on?


    Her head was pounding.


    But at this moment, the door to her small cell was opened from the outside.


    "There''s a visitor, hurry up and go." The prison guard before her was cold and indifferent, even looking at her with utmost disgust.


    Lu Yunling clung tightly to the prison guard''s clothes like grasping at a lifeline: "I''ve been wronged! I..."


    The prison guard rudely shook her off: "Don''t touch me with your dirty hands."


    ims of being wronged, she was the least wronged person in this prison. The people who sent her here had presented numerous pieces of evidence to convict her.


    Lu Yunling gritted her teeth and was forced to follow the prison guard out.


    Hopefully... the visitor could save her.


    Sui Yan sat in the visitation room, idly ying with the telephone she was about to use tomunicate with Lu Yunling.


    A shadowy figure suddenly appeared before her. Sui Yan slowly raised her head and was caught off guard by the sight of Lu Yunling standing on the other side of the ss, her face full of shock as she looked at her.


    Lu Yunling seemed to shout something in a breakdown, but the soundproof ss between them was too effective, and Sui Yan couldn''t hear anything.


    Sui Yan frowned slightly and pointed to the telephone in her hand, signaling Lu Yunling to speak into the phone.


    Lu Yunling was dazed for a moment before gripping the phone tightly.


    Sui Yan raised an eyebrow and spoke into the phone: "Hello."


    Lu Yunling gave a coldugh: "Sui Yan, you must be very pleased with yourself now."


    Sui Yan shrugged: "A little."


    This unexpected response left Lu Yunling dazed for a moment before she finally realized this Sui Yan was not the one she knew.


    She muttered: "Who... who are you?"


    Sui Yan frowned slightly: "You haven''t been in prison for too long and gone crazy, have you?"


    This time, Lu Yunling had no reaction. Sui Yan leisurely propped her face with one hand and continued to ask: "You want me dead?"


    Lu Yunling listened to the words of the girl before her, but her thoughts unconsciously drifted away...


    Lu Yunling clearly remembered that the Sui Yan she knew was like this too, always with an indifferent look, making her seem like a clown byparison.


    Seeing Lu Yunling remain silent, Sui Yan couldn''t be bothered to speak anymore.


    After a long silence, Lu Yunling suddenly said: "Do you think your brother and sister really love you?"


    Sui Yan smiled: "What''s it to you?"


    Lu Yunling also smiled, but it looked exceptionally deranged: "Did you know they also wanted you dead? Your so-called brother and sister, they may seem so loving towards you, but they have ulterior motives, they also want you dead!"


    Having awakened for so long and clearly understood the current situation, even an idiot like Lu Yunling knew she was no longer in that previous world.


    Although she still didn''t know what had happened, but so what? Regardless of where she was, she had to destroy Sui Yan!


    Why was she better than herself in every way?


    Sui Yan nodded slightly: "And then what?"


    Lu Yunling stared into Sui Yan''s eyes, enunciating each word: "You just wait, you''ll eventually die by their hands."


    Sui Yan pursed her lips and smiled: "I think... you might not live to see that day, because before that, you''ll die by my hand."


    Lu Yunling was stunned, suddenly remembering something and retreating in horror: "You... what did you do to me?"


    The phone slipped from her hand, but Sui Yan didn''t hear thatst sentence.


    Not that it mattered to Sui Yan.


    She gently put down the phone, smiled at Lu Yunling, then turned and left.


    She wasn''t an idiot, how could she believe the words of this crazy woman.


    However, she did ask her brother to pass something on to Lu Yunling.


    Best of luck to her.


    Sui Yu, who had handed the items to the prison guard on behalf of his sister, strode out to join the others: "Hasn''t Ah Yane out yet?"


    Qi Linhan looked a little worried: "Not yet."


    They let out a sigh, all looking gloomy and troubled.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you all?" Sui Yan bounced out happily, running up to Sui Yu and the others.


    Sui Yu was a little caught off guard: "Ah Yan, you''re out!"


    Sui Yan left with her brothers and sisters: "Yeah, what''s up?"


    Ye Anning couldn''t help but ask: "Ah Yan, did Lu Yunling say anything to you?"


    Sui Yan peeled open the candy her brother handed her: "Hmm, no, she just said a bunch of nonsense that I couldn''t understand."


    She wouldn''t tell her brothers and sisters those things and affect their mood.


    Lu Yunling was an insignificant person now anyway.


    Sui Yu and the others breathed a slight sigh of relief: "Then let''s hurry home, Mom and Dad are waiting for us to eat."


    Sui Yan held a sister''s hand in each of hers, delighted: "Okay!"


    After skipping a few steps, the little girl suddenly stopped, frowning as she asked: "Brother, do you think I''m a bad person?"


    She had her brother pass such a vicious drug to the prison guard...


    Sui Yu was a little lost by his sister''s train of thought: "Why? Our family''s Ah Yan is clearly the cutest little angel in the whole world!"


    While making aint, Sui Yan exined: "Brother, I don''t want to be the cutest little angel in the whole world anymore. It''s just... the medicine I gave you for Lu Yunling will make her wish she was dead."


    Sui Yu stopped in his tracks and looked seriously at his sister: "Ah Yan, you''re not bad, you didn''t actively harm anyone."


    Sui Yan reluctantly epted this exnation: "Okay then! Then Ah Yan will reluctantly be the cutest little angel in the whole world!"


    Actually, Sui Yan didn''t originally intend to give Lu Yunling that kind of drug, because she felt she hadn''t been seriously harmed.


    But over the past two days, her desire to drug Lu Yunling grew stronger and stronger. So she couldn''t resist asking her brother for help.


    Sui Yan let out a long breath. She would definitely do more good deeds in the future, strive to be a good person, and make up for this bad deed.


    Sui Yu and the others were unaware of the younger sister''s thoughts; they were merely relieved to have a moment of respite.


    As the group returned home, even before entering the door, they were startled by the scene inside.


    Sui Yan alighted from the car, a look of bewilderment on her face as she gazed at the colorful lights illuminating their home. "Didn''t they say it was just a gathering? Why does it seem like they''re throwing a party?"

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    SuiYu, his face full of exasperation, said, "I don''t know, let''s go in and see."


    They entered the door one after another, but just as they pushed the door open, a few firecrackers sprayed out clusters of fireworks at them: "Woohoo!"


    LiuHua walked over with a smile, hooking her dazed daughter with her arm. "Darling, why did youe back sote? Come on, open the gifts!"


    SuiYan brushed off a few remnants of fireworks that had fallen on her head. "Mom, what''s going on at our house?"


    LiuHua pointed to therge pile of things in the center of the hall. "Everyone heard that we''re moving, so they prepared a lot of gifts for us."


    SuiYan was no longer the naive girl she once was. She averted her gaze calmly, "Mom, I don''t want to open gifts anymore."


    LiuHua raised an eyebrow, "Hm?"


    SuiYan paused, then quickly changed her words, "I mean, I''d be happy to help you open the gifts, Mom."


    LiuHua nodded in satisfaction, then turned to her sons, "What about you boys?"


    SuiYu tried to resist, "Mom, I..."


    YeAnning pinched him from behind, "Auntie, we''d be d to help."


    In the end, everyone gathered around, slowly helping to unwrap the huge pile of gift boxes.


    SuiAnqing was granted the privilege of sitting to the left and right of SuiYan, with TiZi.


    He tearfully hugged his sister''s arm, "Sister, don''t forget me."


    SuiYan patted her brother''s head, "Anqing, don''t cry! I''ll definitely not forget you in the future."


    SuiAnqing was incredibly moved, "Wah wah wah, I knew Sister is the best!"


    TiZi looked at the silly little boy with a bit of helplessness, "Woo~"


    SuiYan thought TiZi was jealous, so she hugged TiZi''s head and ruffled his hair, "Everyone has to take good care of each other."


    "Ah Yan, I almost forgot, there''s also a pile of gifts from your ssmates for you." LiuHua called out to SuiYan from the side hall''s doorway.


    SuiYan and the others curiously gathered over. SuiYu asked with a hint of mischief, "Mom, did Ah Yan''s ssmates really send her so many gifts?"


    Were there any gifts from male ssmates~


    LiuHua pointed to a box that had been specially ced, "Yes, I heard it was organized by most of her ssmates for Ah Yan. That box also has letters written to Ah Yan by everyone."


    SuiYan tilted her head and looked, "They''re so kind to even give me gifts."


    XuYi walked over with a smile, "Your ssmates actually wanted to wait for you toe back, so they could properly say goodbye to you. But Ah Yan didn''te back until sote, so they had to leave first."


    SuiYan felt a bit regretful, "Ah...I didn''t know."


    SuiZhi nced at QiLinhan and couldn''t resist goading her sister, "Ah Yan, don''t you want to look at those letters?"


    SuiYan was quite curious about what her ssmates had written to her, so she muttered while opening the big box, "I wonder what they''ll write?"


    She casually took out a letter and read the contents in a soft voice.


    Most of the content was about how the ssmates would miss the adorable SuiYan after her transfer, but the adults listening soon felt that something was off.


    QiLinhan looked a bit confused, "What does it mean by ''having liked Ah Yan for a long time but never daring to say it''?"


    SuiYu stroked his chin in thought, "And ''Ah Yan is like a light that illuminates his world''?"


    ShenNian pondered for two seconds, "These must be love letter temtes found online, right?"


    YeAnning nodded in agreement, "It seems Ah Yan was quite popr at school."


    SuiYan scratched her head in puzzlement, "But I didn''t seem very familiar with them."


    She had never paid much attention to many things, so until now, she couldn''t even match some of her ssmates'' names with their faces.


    LiuHua clicked her tongue and shook her head, "It''s a good thing our Ah Yan is a bit naive."


    SuiYan''s hair stood on end, "Mom, what''s good about that! And I''m not naive, am I?!"


    XuMo said with a tinge of sourness, "Sister''s ssmates are even more childish than her."


    How could they send her sister love letters at a time like this!


    SuiYan looked utterly confused, "What do you mean by ''more childish than me''?"


    LiuHua came out to smooth things over again, "Alright, alright, we also received gifts for Little Mo from his ssmates. Don''t you want to go take a look?"


    In the end, everyone made a ruckus until the early hours of the morning before gradually returning to sleep.


    LiuHua and XuYi had originally nned to drive to the Capital themselves, but when discussing with the Bai family, Bai Qingrui''s grand-uncle - BaiYuanmo''s own father and LiuHua''s ElderBrother - simply waved his hand and directly arranged for a helicopter to pick them up.


    SuiYan was still a bit drowsy. She tilted her head up, utterly dazed as she looked at the helicopter hovering above, "Mom, there''s a helicopter above our house."


    LiuHua patted each family member''s head one by one, counting the number of people. She casually brushed off her daughter, "That''s the helicopter your grand-uncle sent to pick us up and take us to the Capital. You all woke up toote - our family''s belongings have already been moved out."


    SuiYan yawned, "Grand-uncle is so cool!"


    SuiYu whispered mischievously, "Does Ah Yan like helicopters?"


    SuiYan looked a bit puzzled, "Hm?"


    SuiYu said proudly, "If Ah Yan likes them, Big Brother will buy you lots of helicopters. In the future, you can take a helicopter wherever you want to go!"


    SuiZhi: "..." I''m jealous! This scoundrel wants to use his money to buy helicopters for our sister!


    QiaoZe: "..." He''s actually taking the opportunity to curry favor with Ah Yan?


    However, the drowsy SuiYan said, "Big Brother, you seem like the...silly son of andlord."


    SuiYu: "?"


    LiuHuaughed and patted her daughter''s head, "Ah Yan, don''t tease your brother. Let''s get on the ne quickly."


    SuiYan obediently let her mother lead her, "Okay."


    As XuMo walked past SuiYu, he snorted arrogantly, "Silly son of andlord!"


    SuiYu: "..." XuMo, you''re done for.


    Since SuiYu was SuiZhi''s direct superior, SuiZhi didn''t dare mock him out of fear of personal retaliation.


    QiaoZe only snorted before striding off to catch up with his sister.


    SuiYu decided to ignore these rude younger brothers of his - it was more important to gain his sister''s favor.


    This grand relocation of their family still included QiLinhan.


    SuiZhi looked at QiLinhan with some disdain, "Why are youing along too?"


    Qi Linhan smiled innocently: "My parents didn''t have time to take care of me, and I didn''t want to drive back myself, so I decided to hitch a ride on a ne."


    As soon as Sui Yan sat down, she hugged herrge carrot plushie and tried to catch up on sleep, but the loud rumbling of the ne kept her from falling asleep.


    She puffed out her cheeks in frustration and punched the carrot in her arms.

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    Liu Hua casually pulled the carrot from the little girl''s hands: "Why did Yan hit this carrot? Isn''t it cute?"


    Yan grumbled, "I didn''t hit it, I was just giving it a massage!"


    The little girl said without caring about her mother''s reaction, she squeezed over to her grandparents'' side and clung to Yang Huijun''s arm, acting spoiled: "Grandma, do you want to eat chocte?"


    Yang Huijun doted on her, pinching the little girl''s face: "Does Yan want to eat chocte herself?"


    Liu Hua reminded her, frowning: "Mom, don''t indulge Yan."


    Yan huffed at her mother: "Mom just stole my carrot and now she won''t even let me eat chocte."


    Liu Hua nced at Yan: "Do you have any objections?"


    Yan: "...No."


    How ridiculous!


    The ce they were at wasn''t too far from the Capital, and by helicopter, they arrived quickly.


    The helicopter descended with a rumble, and Yan tiptoed to look down: "Wow! There''s a hugewn down there, Ti Zi can run around on it."


    Ti Zi came over at some point, unable to see the situation below but nodding its head seriously: "Woof woof!"


    As they got off the helicopter, they were stunned to see Bai Qingrui standing in front, smiling and waiting for them.


    Yan bounced over with Ti Zi: "Brother, how did you end up here?"


    Bai Qingrui tidied his sister''s messy hair: "I''ve been transferred back to the Capital now. Uncle and the others are over there and will be here soon."


    Liu Hua and the others walked over: "You''re all here? Quick, you twoe help move our stuff to the car."


    Yang Huijun and Old Master Bai followed their daughter cheerfully: "Xiao Hua, let''s go to the old residence first."


    Liu Hua nced at Xu Yi before nodding: "Alright, then have someone move our things to the house first, we''ll sort it out when we go back tonight."


    Bai Qingrui was puzzled: "Auntie, you''re not staying at the old residence for a few days?"


    Before Liu Hua could respond, Yan chimed in: "Let''s go! There''s a small pond and rockery! It''s just as beautiful as Grandpa and Grandma''s ce!"


    Old Master Bai tried to trap the little girl: "So does Yan think Grandpa and Grandma''s ce is prettier, or Grandpa and Grandma''s ce is prettier?"


    The wily Yan was immediately wary: "Grandpa, I think they''re both equally beautiful."


    Old Master Bai sighed with some regret: "Alright."


    He had thought he could trick his little granddaughter into saying something, then use it to tease the old Sui family man.


    Yan snorted proudly: "Grandpa, you''ve used that trick many times before! I won''t fall for it anymore."


    Liu Hua asked at some point: "So does Yan think your older brother Qi Linhan is more handsome, or your younger brother Sui Zhi is more handsome?"


    Yan answered without hesitation: "I think Brother Qi Linhan is better looking."


    Liu Hua nodded meaningfully: "Oh~ Is that so..."


    Yan was startled, and looked up to find everyone staring at her.


    Especially Sui Yu and Sui Zhi!


    She waved her hands frantically: "I-I didn''t mean it like that!"


    Qiao Ze repeated with a smile: "Yan won''t fall for it anymore."


    Yan: "..."


    Xu Mo scrutinized Qi Linhan, who was standing nearby smiling gently: "What''s so good-looking about him? He''s not good-looking at all!"


    Qi Linhan didn''t bother arguing with the child: "Your sister has better taste than you."


    Sui Yu said tly: "You know, she''s always liked those gaudy, eye-catching things."


    Qi Linhan: "..." He couldn''t really refute that!


    Yan put her hands on her hips indignantly: "I haven''t liked gaudy things for a long time!"


    Xu Mo stated ndly: "Then what about that crystal chandelier you gave me?"


    Yan paused for a couple seconds: "That...that''s not gaudy!"


    Liu Hua looked disgusted: "I just knew that tacky, over-the-top crystal chandelier was from Yan."


    Yan pretended to be hurt: "...How can Mom personally attack me like that?"


    Qiao Ze pondered: "But Auntie was telling the truth, does that count as a personal attack?"


    Yan: "..." Do you think you''re funny?


    "You all seem to be having fun here, I thought Yan would miss me." Bai Yuanmo walked over with several others.


    Yan looked over in a daze: "Uncle!"


    The little girl bounced excitedly, waving her little paws as if thrilled.


    Bai Shenlin originally had an unsmiling expression, but seeing Yan, he couldn''t help curving his mouth slightly: "Yan seems so happy."


    "Big Brother, Second Brother." Liu Huazily waved her hand, as if greeting them.


    Yan looked around for a bit: "Uncle, Auntie and the others didn''te?"


    Bai Zhan''an ruffled the little girl''s hair messily: "Yan, your aunties are making you delicious food at home, just waiting for you all to go back."


    Bai Yuanmo seemed a little dejected: "Why doesn''t Yan pay attention to her brother?"


    With one hand holding her mom''s and the other looped through her grandma''s arm, Yan followed everyone to the car. She casually brushed off Bai Yuanmo: "Brother, I did wave at you just now."


    Bai Yuanmo stated the cruel reality: "But if Yan waved at me, why did she call Uncle instead?"


    Qi Linhan said slowly: "Why do you have to dwell on something so obvious?"


    Sui Yu nced at Qi Linhan: "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Qi Linhan tilted his chin forward: "My family''s driver is waiting over there too, we''re going the same way."


    Yan quietly looked back at her brothers and whispered: "Mom, will Brother Qi Linhan get beat up?"


    Liu Hua also nced back: "Probably, who told you to say that earlier?"


    Yan pouted stubbornly: "It''s all Mom''s fault for asking me that question!"


    For now, Liu Hua only saw this as her mischievous little daughter''s prank, so she didn''t take Yan''s words seriously.


    Yang Huijun also smiled warmly: "Our Yan fell for it again."


    Yan whined and acted spoiled: "That one doesn''t count, Grandma asked me again, this time I definitely won''t say that!"


    At some point, Xu Mo joined them: "My sister is so dumb!"


    Sui Yan paused in her steps, then nimbly slipped out from between her mother and grandmother, reaching out her ws towards her little brother. "Xu Xiaomu! Say that again if you dare?"

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    Xu Mo panicked and ran quickly without choosing a path.


    Sui Yan ran two steps and then stopped, shouting to Sui Yu and Sui Zhi: "Brothers! Help me catch Little Mo!"


    Xu Mo was startled: "Sister is cheating!"


    Originally, Sui Yu and Sui Zhi didn''t want to listen to their little sister, after all, this little girl had just said that they were not as good-looking as a certain Qi.


    But just because they didn''t want to listen to Sui Yan, it didn''t mean others wouldn''t.


    So Qiao Ze, Bai Qingrui, and the others quickly began to surround and encircle Little Xu Mo, and seeing this, Sui Yu and Sui Zhi gritted their teeth and joined them.


    Because if they didn''t act, their sister''s attention would be stolen by these guys!


    Xu Mo looked desperate: "Brothers, you shouldn''t do this!"


    Bai Qingrui rolled up his sleeves: "Who told you to bully your sister?"


    Xu Mo hissed: "When did I bully her? I just spoke the truth!"


    Qi Linhan locked Xu Mo''s arms from behind: "If you dare, say that again in front of your sister."


    Xu Mo: "..."


    Sui Yan bounced over, stood on her tiptoes, and tapped Xu Mo''s head: "What did you just say?"


    For the first time, Xu Mo got angry with his sister: "Hmph!"


    Sui Yan was also furious: "You can''t talk about me like that! You''re the stupid one, you''re stupid!"


    Xu Mo used a slightly louder voice than Sui Yan: "I''ll say it! You''re stupid!"


    Sui Yan: "You''re stupid!"


    Xu Mo: "You! Are! Stupid!"


    Ti Zi, passing by, looked cold and indifferent. Well, these two childish brats are at it again!


    Sui Yu and the others, originally in a spectator mood watching the brother and sister quarrel, gradually realized that these two kids only had this one line of dialogue!


    Qiao Ze waved his hand: "Let''s go, nothing worth watching."


    Sui Yu also looked indifferent: "Let''s go home."


    Qi Linhan could hardly bear to watch, grabbing Sui Yan''s wrist and trying to pull her away: "Sui Yan, let''s go quickly, your uncle and aunt are waiting for you."


    As Sui Yan was being pulled away, she still turned her head to argue with Xu Mo: "You''re stupid!"


    Xu Mo followed, persistently quarreling with his sister: "You''re stupid!"


    Until these two argued in front of Liu Hua, Liu Hua looked at her two kids speechlessly: "I say, don''t im you''re mine when you''re out there."


    She, the queen of verbal battles, how could she have given birth to kids whose quarreling skills were at a kindergarten level?


    Sui Yan hugged her mother''s arm with a wronged look: "Mom, Little Mo insulted me again."


    Xu Mo rolled his eyes: "Hmph! Running to mom when you can''t win the argument."


    Liu Hua held the two kids'' hands, the three of them sitting in a row in the car: "You two usually have the best rtionship, don''t you? How did you start arguing this time?"


    Sui Yan blinked and didn''t say anything, she was just bantering with her brother as usual, but she didn''t know why he seemed unusually angry this time.


    However, Xu Mo felt even more wronged: "Sister doesn''t pay attention to me! Whenever there are more people, she doesn''t y with me."


    Liu Hua realized: "So Little Mo wants your sister to y with you, is that it?"


    Sui Yan lowered her head and fiddled with her fingers, a little guilty: "I do y with you."


    Xu Mo shouted at her: "You don''t! You only y with good-looking people!"


    Sui Yan: "..." She... she didn''t! She didn''t!


    Liu Hua burst outughing: "So Little Mo is jealous, huh?"


    Xu Mo''s anger subsided a little, and he let out a "humph" before turning his head away.


    Liu Hua coughed twice and said seriously: "But Little Mo, your sister will have her own friends, you know. This time, she yed with your brothers and forgot about you, which was her fault. But in the future, she''ll have more friends of her own, and she might neglect you even more. You''ll be the same wayter on."


    Xu Mo understood his mother''s words, but he still said resentfully: "Then why wouldn''t Sister forget to y with Ti Zi?"


    Sui Yan said softly: "Ti Zi will always be my best friend."


    Xu Mo instinctively widened his eyes, then pointed at her usingly: "Mom, look at her!"


    Howe Ti Zi was his sister''s best friend? He wasn''t?


    Liu Hua was a little headached but also wanted tough: "Ti Zi was picked up by your sister, it only had your sister as a friend at that time."


    Sui Yan felt her confidence grow a little: "That''s right! Ti Zi only has Sui Yan, but Little Mo has everyone else."


    Xu Mo didn''t want to ept this reason, but he couldn''t stay angry at his sister forever. So he reluctantly let out a "humph": "Okay then."


    Sui Yanforted him by patting his head: "Alright, I''ll definitely y with Little Mo often from now on."


    Having been soothed by his sister''s petting, Xu Mo lost all his anger: "You have to keep your word, or I''ll tell Mom!"


    Liu Hua hugged her two kids: "Okay, if your sister does that again, I''ll hit her for you."


    Xu Mo felt a little embarrassed: "Mom, don''t hit Sister."


    Xu Yi, sitting in the front passenger seat and watching the three people in the back row, couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    These three were all so childish and adorable.


    By the time their cars arrived at the Bai Family Old Mansion, the two kids hadpletely made up.


    Sui Yan was particrly cheerful, pulling Xu Mo as she ran here and there: "Little Mo, there''s a small pond over there, the little fish in it are super cute!"


    Xu Mo agreed with his sister: "Yeah yeah!"


    Sui Yu, Sui Zhi, and the others, who were two steps behind getting out of another car, looked bewildered: "Weren''t those two kids just arguing a moment ago? How did they make up so quickly?"


    Qiao Ze was used to it: "Aren''t they always like this?"


    Sui Zhi nced back: "Qi Linhan really left, huh? This time he was so decisive. Usually, you can''t even chase him away."


    Bai Qingrui overheard his words and casually exined: "Qi Linhan? His family home is right next door, that mansion over there is his family''s. Not too close to us, but not too far either."


    These old mansions would be spaced apart, plus the mansions took up quite a lot ofnd...


    Sui Yu and the others looked in the direction Bai Qingrui pointed, and although they couldn''t see anything, it didn''t prevent them from understanding Qi Linhan''s little intention.


    Qi Linhan was such a dog!


    Sui Zhi kicked a small stone on the ground: "No wonder every year when we said we were going to the capital to pay a New Year''s visit to his family, he always made excuses."


    Qiao Ze sneered: "Scheming!"


    "Wow! New little fish!" The little girl''s cheerful exmation drifted over from afar.


    Liu Hua called out to Sui Yu who was with them: "Sui Yu, your aunt and the others are asking us to hurry up and eat!" Xu Mo and Sui Yan, you two stop ying around too, ande over here quickly!"

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    Sui Yan dragged her younger brother and ran over, not forgetting to call Ti Zi, "Ti Zi! We''re going to eat!"


    Bai Yuanmo forcefully joined the group of children, walking up to Sui Yan, "Sui Yan, do you like those little fish?"


    Sui Yan instinctively licked the corner of her mouth, pursing her lips and looking rather upright, "I like them, the little fish are super cute!"


    Xu Mo whispered, "Big brother, my sister actually wants to eat braised..." Mmph!


    Sui Yan smiled and covered her younger brother''s mouth, "Brother, don''t listen to Xu Mo''s nonsense."


    Bai Yuanmo: "...Alright." So who''s really talking nonsense?


    Suddenly, Sui Yu strode over and hooked his arm around his sister''s neck, "Sui Yan, let''s go! We''re going to eat braised fish and sweet and sour fish!"


    Sui Yan: "..." Stealing her spotlight again?


    In the end, this group inevitably caused another ruckus before finally scampering off to the restaurant withughter.


    Hu Qingyun and Luo Yuxuan had already been standing at the restaurant entrance, looking around. When they saw the little girl hopping over, they felt especially delighted.


    "Sui Yan,e let Auntie give you a hug!"


    Sui Yan ran over and hugged Hu Qingyun, pouting, "Big Auntie, I''m not a little kid anymore."


    How can she keep hugging everyone every day!


    Luo Yuxuanughed, "Sui Yan, how are you not a little kid? In our family, besides Xu Mo, you''re the youngest."


    Sui Yan obediently hugged Luo Yuxuan as well, "Little Auntie, but there''s still Xu Mo who''s younger! Anyway, I''m not a little kid!"


    Xu Mo followed behind his sister, "Who is it that whines and acts spoiled with Mom every day? My sister is clearly the most childish!"


    Sui Yan nced at her brother, "We''re talking about age here! What does that have to do with being childish or not?"


    Xu Mo gave a meaningful "Oh," then mercilessly walked past his sister into the restaurant.


    The others also entered withughter and chatter, while Sui Yan had already seated herself at the ce marked with her name.


    Everyone''s chairs were uniformly antique-looking, except for Sui Yan''s chair which had a soft, fluffy pink cushion.


    She sat on the fluffy chair and waved at Ti Zi, "Ti Zi! Come here quickly!"


    Liu Hua couldn''t help but frown, "Sister-inw, you shouldn''t pamper Sui Yan with special treatment. If you keep spoiling her like this, she''ll getpletely out of hand."


    Liu Hua clearly remembered how Sui Yan had been spoiled rotten as a child, throwing tantrums and crying whenever things didn''t go her way.


    Sui Yan furrowed her brows, "Mom, I''ve grown up now, I won''t be like when I was little!"


    Liu Hua remained unmoved, "So who is it that throws fits at home every day, demanding an extra piece of chocte?"


    Sui Yan: "..."


    She quickly turned and pointed at Ti Zi and Xu Mo, "It''s Ti Zi and Xu Mo! They''re the ones who love chocte the most and never listen!"


    Ti Zi and Xu Mo: "?"


    Utterly ridiculous!


    Hu Qingyun and Luo Yuxuan were amused by the little girl,ughing as they helped the elderly inside, "Sui Yan is still a little girl, we should dote on her a bit. Right, Dad and Mom?"


    Yang Huijun and Old Master Bai both smiled, "That''s right, our little one is well-behaved and won''t be spoiled by pampering."


    This statement made not only Liu Hua, but even Sui Yan herself blush.


    She shyly touched her face and loudly called out to everyone, "Grandpa, Grandma, when are we going to start eating? I''m so hungry!"


    All the adults present indulged Sui Yan, "Alright, let''s start eating then, we don''t need to be so formal at home."


    Bai Qingrui and Bai Yuanmo, who had been constrained by family rules for over twenty years, smiled withoutment.


    As soon as Sui Yan finished eating, she started secretly calling to Xu Mo across from her, "Xu Mo, are you done eating?"


    Xu Mo looked up from his bowl, puzzled, "Sister, what''s up?"


    Sui Yan covered her mouth with her hand, "Let''s go y."


    Liu Hua tapped the little girl''s head with disdain, "Don''t rush your brother to finish eating!"


    Sui Yan pouted, "I''m not! I''m saying we''ll go y after Xu Mo finishes eating."


    Under the table, Ti Zi tugged at Sui Yan''s pants leg while nibbling, "Woof woof~"


    Sui Yan, I''m done eating! Let''s go y!


    Sui Yan stroked Ti Zi''s fur, "Ti Zi, wait a bit more, we''ll wait for Xu Mo to finish, then we''ll all go y together. I''ll give you another piece of meat!"


    Xu Mo was pleased with his sister''s actions and unknowingly sped up his eating.


    Sui Yu sighed, "Sui Yan doesn''t like ying with her brother anymore."


    Sui Yan was startled, "Brother, I do!"


    Sui Zhi calmly nodded, "That''s right."


    Qiao Ze shrugged, "Haven''t you gotten used to it yet?"


    Bai Qingrui was a bit confused by the three of them, but that didn''t stop him from joining in, "Maybe the brothers did something to upset Sui Yan again."


    Bai Yuanmo looked bewildered, unable to understand the situation, but he was greatly impressed.


    So he quickly joined his younger brothers, "The brothers didn''t mean to upset Sui Yan."


    The few grown men exchanged nces, each appreciating the other''s acting skills.


    As for everyone else: "..."


    Faced with everyone''s stares, Sui Yan was only stunned for less than two seconds before quickly regaining herposure.


    She pouted pitifully, "Sui Yan never disliked her brothers, why are they ndering me in front of Grandpa, Grandma, and the uncles and aunties?"


    The brothers: "?" Turning the tables on them?


    This little Sui Yan is too crafty!


    Liu Huaughed and lightly tapped Sui Yan, "You bunch of rascals, where did you learn all these words? We''re eating now, no more mischief!"


    Hu Qingyun alsoughed nonstop, "This is how it should be, our family has be so lively ever since we had Sui Yan."


    Yang Huijun and Old Master Bai also smiled affectionately, "Alright, alright, you little rascals, go y in the courtyard after you''ve finished eating."


    Sui Yan obediently replied, "Yes, Grandma!"


    With the elders'' intervention, Sui Yu and the others didn''t continue their antics.


    Unexpectedly, this little girl''s skills had improved quite a bittely, even able to discern their subtle implications.


    She even turned the tables on them!


    Sui Yan didn''t care about her dramatic brothers, dragging the just-finished Xu Mo and Ti Zi to run into the courtyard.


    Being pulled by his sister, Xu Mo felt a bit helpless as he asked, "Sister, what are we going to y?"


    Sui Yan looked around for a while, then ran to the corner of the wall and dug out a stick. "Look at this," he said. "We can use this stick as a fishing rod, and go fishing in the small pond."

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    Xu Mo was silent for a moment: "Sister, the fish that uncle and the others raised in the pond are not supposed to be eaten, they are just for looking at."


    Sui Yan didn''t understand: "What are you talking about, Xiao Mo? I just want to y with the little fish for a while."


    Xu Mo pulled his sister away: "They don''t want to y with you!"


    Sui Yan tried to struggle: "They do!"


    Ti Zi licked its paw: "Meow!"


    It also wanted to y with the little fish.


    Sui Yan hugged Ti Zi: "Look, Ti Zi also wants to y with the little fish."


    Xu Mo stood in front of them: "Don''t think I don''t know, you two just want to eat the little fish!"


    Ti Zi turned its head silently: "Meow~" It didn''t!


    Sui Yan also lowered her head guiltily: "I didn''t!"


    Xu Mo pointed to the side: "Then let''s go y by the rockery."


    Sui Yan frowned and thought for a while, and reluctantly agreed: "Okay then."


    There seemed to be a nest of white little rabbits by the rockery.


    Xu Mo was on alert: "Why did you agree so quickly?"


    Sui Yan blinked innocently: "Isn''t that good?"


    Xu Mo grabbed his sister''s wrist: "It''s good, but you''ll have to follow right behind me and don''t run around."


    Sui Yan winked at Ti Zi secretly, then nodded: "Okay."


    Xu Mo was constantly wary of his sister''s small movements, but when they reached the rockery, he was speechless to find that Ti Zi had somehow gotten there first.


    Sui Yan acted as if she didn''t know anything, waving happily: "Ti Zi! You ran so fast!"


    Ti Zi turned around, its big tail identally sweeping over the nest of rabbits. It ran stupidly to Sui Yan: "Meow~"


    Yan Yan, those rabbits have gotten fatter!


    Sui Yan excitedly ran over: "Let me see, let me see!"


    Xu Mo was shocked: "Sister! Don''t touch those rabbits!"


    Sui Yan paused, pretending to be calm: "Why not? I just want to touch the little rabbits."


    Xu Mo quickly ran over, eyeing his sister and Ti Zi warily: "If you two want to y, don''t bully the rabbits!"


    Sui Yan looked usingly: "Xiao Mo, I wouldn''t bully the little rabbits."


    As she spoke, she looked at the rabbits with bright eyes: "Ti Zi, look how cute they are."


    The rabbits trembled: "!!"


    Help!


    Ti Zi licked the corner of its mouth: "Meow!"


    So cute!


    The three of them squatted in a semicircle around the rabbits. Sui Yan grabbed one rabbit''s ear: "This rabbit is so small, so light."


    Xu Mo looked coldly: "Sister, don''t you notice the rabbits are afraid of Ti Zi?"


    Sui Yan was oblivious: "No, I think they really like Ti Zi. Ti Zi, howl!"


    Ti Zi was very cooperative: "Meow~"


    The rabbits: "..." Help!!!


    Xu Mo: "..." Felt sorry for the rabbits for a second.


    Although Sui Yan looked very greedy, in the end, she was magnanimous and spared the nest of rabbits and the little fish in the pond.


    After staying at the Bai family for a few days, Liu Hua and the others moved back to their own home not far away.


    Sui Yan ran upstairs quickly, checking every room one by one.


    Liu Hua and the others came up slowly: "Ah Yan, which room do you want?"


    Sui Yan stood in the living room, pondering, then pointed to the innermost room: "I want... that one!"


    Liu Hua looked around, nodding in satisfaction: "Your uncle had people clean it all up for us. Won''t that room be too small? Can all your messy stuff fit in there?"


    Sui Yan instinctively objected: "Mom, my rag dolls are not messy stuff!"


    Xu Yi also looked at the rooms: "That room is indeed a bit small, can Xiao Mo live there?"


    Xu Mo didn''t mind: "It''s okay."


    Sui Yu observed for a while: "Uncle Xu, I''ll take the smaller room, Xiao Mo also has a lot of toys to put away."


    Liu Hua was a bit helpless: "You two figure it out yourselves. That room isn''t small, it''s just that Ti Zi also loves ying in Ah Yan''s room, so if she lives there, it''ll be cramped."


    Sui Zhi nodded in agreement: "Right, so Ge should live there."


    Liu Hua couldn''t help but scold with augh: "You''re just trying to take advantage of your brother!"


    In the end, after much discussion, they decided that Liu Hua and Xu Yi would take the master bedroom, Sui Yan would take the secondary bedroom, and Xu Mo''s room would be about the same size as Sui Yan''s.


    The remaining three rooms were about the same, but Sui Yu''s room looked a bit narrower.


    Sui Yan pointed at the rooms: "This study room looks great. When Jie Jie and Nian Niane, will they stay with me too?"


    Liu Hua pinned her daughter''s head down for a beating: "Exactly, isn''t that good?"


    Sui Yan obediently stood there: "No, I''m afraid Ge Ge and the others will be jealous."


    Their girlfriends would be in her bed.


    Liu Hua snorted: "Let them be jealous! Anyway, we can''t let your sisters sleep in your brother''s room!"


    Sui Yu and Qiao Ze: "..."


    Xu Mo btedly reacted: "Mom, you knew An Ning Jie and Ge Ge are together, right?"


    Liu Hua narrowed her eyes: "Looks like you knew too, eh?"


    Xu Mo''s expression didn''t change: "Jie Jie told me."


    Sui Yan: "?" Little liar! Little traitor!!


    After getting settled, Sui Yan was officially taken away by the three from the research institute.


    Liu Hua stood at the door blocking their way: "Let''s get this straight, our Ah Yan has toe home to sleep at least three or four days a week."


    Zhu Yue was impatient: "Okay, okay, just let us through!"


    Liu Hua squinted: "If I find out she''s been mistreated by you..."


    Zheng Xu raised his hand: "We''ll die to atone for it!"


    Liu Hua looked exasperated: "No need to go that far!"


    Liu Bing Rong pushed those two unreliable ones aside: "Madam Liu, rest assured, we won''t let Ah Yan be mistreated!"


    Sui Yan also stuck her head out with difficulty: "That''s right! Mom, I hit people super hard, no one dares bully me!"


    Liu Hua looked up speechlessly: "Sui Xiao Yan, you''re not allowed to bully others either."


    Sui Yan looked obedient: "Mom, I never bully others."


    She''s so well-behaved.


    Xu Mo couldn''t watch anymore: "Mom, you still have to send me to school!"


    His sister was so strong, who could bully her?


    If his sister was really bullied, then he... he would neng those people!


    Liu Hua poked her son''s forehead: "Just tell me now, anyway, you miss your sister the most when she''s not home!"


    Xu Mo didn''t mind: "Don''t we also have Ti Zi?"


    Sui Yan peeked out her head again: "Ti Zi will go to the research institute with me."


    Ti Zi looked smugly: "Woof~"

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    Xu Mo looked at Sui Yan in disbelief: "You even brought Ti Zi to the research institute!"


    Liu Hua stifled augh and pulled her son away: "Alright, alright, don''t you have to go to school? Let''s go!"


    Sui Yan waved goodbye to Zhu Yue and the others, along with the wolf cub Ti Zi: "Goodbye!"


    Xu Mo kept looking back: "Sister, get home early!"


    And so, Sui Yan left with Ti Zi under her brother Mo''s reluctant gaze.


    As the youngest member of the entire research institute, Sui Yan naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    A few days after Sui Yan joined the institute, Zhu Yue quietly entered theb, tiptoed over to a young girl doing an experiment, and let out a long breath.


    Sui Yan was seriously observing the items in front of her, ignoring Zhu Yue for the moment.


    It wasn''t until she had meticulously recorded all the data from the experiment that she cleaned up and asked, "Professor Zhu, what''s wrong?"


    "You''re entering your own home as if you''re trying to steal something."


    Zhu Yue frowned: "People from the physics research institute next door wanted toe y with you, but I chased them away."


    Sui Yan blinked in confusion: "Why? I''m not close with them... was it because of that toy from this morning?"


    Zhu Yue sensed something: "What toy?"


    Sui Yan shrugged: "Nothing, just a little toy I messed around with Ti Zi and Mo at home."


    Zhu Yue eyed Sui Yan suspiciously for a moment, then turned to leave: "I don''t believe it, I''m going next door to ask."


    Sui Yan tried to stop her: "Professor Zhu, wait!"


    But Zhu Yue ignored her.


    When Zhu Yue stormed back into theb, she looked furious.


    The other researchers didn''t dare provoke her, so they obediently pushed a certain mascot out.


    Sui Yan stood in front of Zhu Yue, scratching her head awkwardly: "Professor Zhu, what''s wrong again?"


    Zhu Yue angrily mmed her hand on theb bench: "Those shameless people next door are driving me crazy!"


    Everyone present instinctively flinched at the m.


    Sui Yan said weakly: "They... did what?"


    Zhu Yue pressed her temples in exasperation: "It''s all because of you! Don''t just give them things, they''re now openly trying to poach you!"


    Sui Yan realized: "Professor Zhu, you don''t need to worry about that! I''ll stay here forever."


    Although Zhu Yue trusted Sui Yan, she couldn''t help asking as she let out a sigh of relief: "Does Sui Yan like pharmaceuticals that much?"


    Sui Yan thought for a moment and exined: "When I was young, my Ze brother was sick. So my dream back then was to be the world''s best pharmaceutical maker, to keep my family and friends healthy forever."


    Zhu Yue had mostly calmed down, and couldn''t help smiling: "That''s so cute, is your brother doing better now?"


    Sui Yan also smiled slightly: "He''s been fine for a long time, especially with my mom around. But this will always be my dream."


    Zhu Yue was a bit moved: "Sui Yan, you really are... too good to be true."


    ...???...


    As the days went by, Sui Yan spent more and more time in theb.


    The physics research institute persisted for a long time, but eventually had to give up in disappointment after realizing that although the mascot was exceptionally talented in physics, she had no interest in joining them.


    So they gave up.


    But that didn''t stop them from doting on the mascot and her pet - that ferocious-looking white wolf king!


    Truly, a genius''s pets are different from ordinary people''s, wuwuwu~


    Sui Yan''s abilities grew stronger and stronger. Under the guidance of Liu Hua and the institute''s three professors, she began participating in and winning variouspetitions and gold medals.


    At the same time, Ye Anning also rose to fame after unexpectedly participating in a singing contest and signing with her boyfriend''spany.


    Shen Nian''s novels also became more and more popr,pletely surpassing her achievements from her previous life.


    Sui Yu and Qiao Ze''s careers were also bing more sessful day by day. They... all seemed to be doing better than their previous lives.


    Except for one thing: even after being together for years, the couples Sui Yu and Ye Anning, and Qiao Ze and Shen Nian, still hadn''t gotten their marriage licenses or held wedding ceremonies.


    Everyone originally med Sui Yu and Qiao Ze, and Liu Hua almost attacked them both.


    Because everyone thought they were the ones unwilling to get married.


    But they found that Ye Anning and Shen Nian also had the same attitude as Sui Yu and Qiao Ze - they were also unwilling to get married or hold a wedding ceremony.


    Everyone was at a loss, but could only go along with their decision.


    Only Sui Yu and the others knew that they were waiting.


    Waiting for their sister''s twentieth birthday, waiting for her to safely pass that day.


    Waiting for her... to regain her memories.


    Regardless of the oue, they would ept it.


    This matter was unfinished, they couldn''t be at peace.


    And Sui Yan''s twentieth birthday, along with the highest award she would receive, was approaching.


    Ti Ziy sprawled on the carpet in Sui Yan''s room, eyes half-closed in satisfaction as it watched the slender girl in front of it.


    Sui Yan smiled warmly: "Ti Zi, Linhan said he''s taking me to Disnend today."


    Ti Zi''s eyes crinkled happily as it nodded slightly: "Woo~"


    Sui Yan plopped down right in front of Ti Zi, not caring about the long dress she had just straightened: "This dress is so annoying, I''m definitely not wearing it next time!"


    The girl''s cheerful mood wasn''t affected by the little incident at all. She used both hands to rub Ti Zi''s head: "Ti Zi, do you like Linhan now?"


    Ti Zi tilted its head: "Wuu?"


    It hadn''t actually disliked Qi Linhan that much from the start, since he had done a lot for Sui Yan in those two years.


    Although there had been some harm, Qi Linhan''s good deeds toward Sui Yan probably outweighed the bad, so this life, Ti Zi had just treated Qi Linhan as a stranger at first.


    But now... Sui Yan seemed to really hope it would like Qi Linhan! So it would try its best to like Qi Linhan a little bit.


    Sui Yan squeezed Ti Zi''s paw: "It''s okay if Ti Zi doesn''t like Linhan, I still like Ti Zi more!"


    Ti Zi did not make a sound, just gently gazing at Sui Yan who kept mumbling to herself.


    On this momentous day, though it was supposed to be January, the sun was shining brightly outside.


    Everyone was particrly joyful, happily conversing in the grand hall of the Bai Family.


    Yet Sui Yu and the others could only smile helplessly, anxiously leaning against Sui Yan''s door, waiting for her toe out.

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    After waiting for an unknown period of time, they finally heard the sound of the door opening.


    Sui Yan, wearing a long white dress, came out slowly with a majestic white wolf following behind her.


    She smiled with her eyes curved, appearing innocent as if unaware of the sorrows of the world.


    "Brother, why are you all here?" Sui Yan tilted her head and looked at the crowd in front of her door.


    Xu Mo lowered his head to look at his sister, "Sister, you''re so slow!"


    Sui Yan looked at her brother, who was now a head taller than her, with a deadpan expression. "Xu Mo, it''s my birthday today!"


    Sui Yu stood up with a smile and calmly pressed down on Xu Mo, "Ah Yan, let''s go downstairs. Everyone is waiting for you."


    Sui Yan arrogantly raised her chin, "Can I do whatever I want today?"


    Sui Zhi rubbed his face nonchntly to look more natural. He stood in front of Sui Yan, "Ah Yan, isn''t it like this every year?"


    Sui Yan smiled mysteriously, "Then can I have Linhan Gege lead me downstairs today?"


    Qi Linhan, who was originally standing behind everyone, was taken aback when Sui Yan called him.


    He quickly reacted and extended his hand towards Sui Yan, "Ah Yan, it''s my honor."


    Sui Yan seemed dazed for a moment, then gently shook her head and ced her hand in Qi Linhan''s palm, "Let''s go downstairs then!"


    These children of the Liu Family were all remarkable individuals.


    As they went downstairs together, the guests below were stunned by the girl who seemed like the center of attention.


    Sui Yan held up her dress with one hand and gently ced the other on Qi Linhan''s hand.


    She resembled a true princess in every aspect.


    Liu Hua was almost in tears witnessing this scene.


    Sui Jinhong, on the other hand, was furious, "I knew that kid from the Qi family has been coveting our Ah Yan for a long time!"


    With the main character''s entrance, the atmosphere in the hall naturally heightened.


    Sui Yan only chatted briefly with her family and the teachers from the research institute, then retreated to a corner and started eating alone.


    She propped her face and looked out the window, "Ti Zi, why is the sun so bright outside? I thought it was going to snow these past two days."


    Ti Zi appeared boldly in front of others, raising a paw and cing it on Sui Yan''s knee, "Woo~"


    Not snowing is quite nice too.


    ...


    The banquet ended perfectly.


    Especially towards the end, when the originally clear sky suddenly started snowing heavily.


    It looked extraordinarily dreamy.


    Sui Yan nced at her family members chatting and mingling with the guests in the hall, then whispered to Ti Zi, "Ti Zi, let''s go out and y! It''s snowing outside."


    Ti Zi''s eyes flickered, and it followed Sui Yan outside.


    But as it watched Sui Yan''s slender back, it silently thought to itself...


    Sister, you promised me that you would protect her in this life...


    Sui Yan unknowingly walked out of the Bai Family''s old residence, and the snow on the ground was getting thicker.


    She stepped on the thick snow, feeling like it was unreal.


    With heating at home, Sui Yan didn''t feel cold wearing a dress, but now that she was outside, she surprisingly didn''t feel any chill either.


    This ce... felt so familiar, as if she had been here before and something had happened.


    Ti Zi slowly walked up and gently rubbed against Sui Yan''s leg.


    It didn''t make a sound, but Sui Yan knew what it was trying to say, "Ti Zi, I think I''m a bit tired. Let''s... rest for a while."


    She leaned against a massive boulder, slowly closing her eyes with a dazed expression.


    Ti Ziy down beside Sui Yan, trying its best to share its body warmth with her.


    "Ah Yan... I''ll take you home..."


    Fragmented voices echoed in Sui Yan''s mind, and she opened her eyes in confusion, but saw no one.


    Sui Yan sighed, "Ti Zi, I think I''m getting sick."


    Ti Zi gently ced its paw on Sui Yan''s hand, as if assuring her that no matter what, it would be there.


    Sui Yan smiled and obediently followed her heart''s desire, leaning against Ti Zi and drifting off to sleep...


    "Ah Yan! Ah Yan!"


    Sui Yan was awakened by the frantic calls. She slowly opened her eyes. Those clear, bright eyes looked the same as before, yet somehow different.


    She vaguely felt a chill.


    "Ti Zi, I''m sorry," the girl''s low voice faintly arose but was quickly carried away by the wind.


    Ti Zi slowly blinked, but heard the girl say again, "I think..."


    "Ah Yan! What are you doing here? Let''s go home!" Ye Anning''s eyes were red as she rushed over, trying to grab Sui Yan''s hand in a panic.


    But this time, she missed.


    Ye Anning looked at Sui Yan in distress, noticing her gaze was unusually distant.


    "Ah Yan..."


    Sui Yan slowly stood up, looking at her brothers and sisters running towards her, feeling a sense of irony.


    Qi Linhan watched Sui Yan, his heart tightening involuntarily, "Ah Yan."


    Sui Yan coughed lightly, saying nothing as she turned to leave.


    Ti Zi didn''t make a sound either, silently following Sui Yan.


    Qi Linhan''s voice was choked, "Ah Yan, you..."


    "Qi Linhan, thest time, I died right here," her cold voice seemed to tremble slightly.


    Those few words silenced all the words Sui Yu and the others wanted to say.


    This was the second time they felt powerless.


    Thest time... was when Sui Yan died.


    The Liu Family''s home wasn''t far from here, and Sui Yan felt tired, so she headed straight there.


    Along the way, she remained silent.


    Ti Zi felt heartbroken watching her but didn''t know what to do, only knowing it had to stay by her side.


    Sui Yu and the others also didn''t know what to do, so they called Liu Hua first, asking her to go home and check on Sui Yan.


    Liu Hua had a vague feeling of foreboding. Upon receiving Sui Yu''s call, she didn''t dy a second and hurried home with Xu Yi and Xu Mo.


    When they arrived, Sui Yan had already fallen asleep in her room.


    Liu Hua told Xu Yi and Xu Mo to wait outside while she went into Sui Yan''s room to check on her.


    "Ah Yan, wake up, don''t sleep now. Get up and talk to mom."


    Mother''s voice was exceptionally gentle, letting a glimmer of light appear in Sui Yan''s chaotic mind.


    She followed that glimmer, finally regaining a bit of consciousness: "Mom."


    Her voice was a little hoarse, but it sounded incredibly soft.


    Liu Hua felt heartbroken: "Sui Yan, get up and take some fever-reducing medicine, don''t keep sleeping like this? Tell mom what happened?"

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    Sui Yan opened her eyes nkly: "Mom..."


    Liu Hua hugged her daughter and gently patted her back: "What''s the matter, Sui Yan?"


    Sui Yan gently rubbed against her mother: "Mom, don''t leave me alone."


    Liu Hua''s heart tightened, she stroked Sui Yan''s face: "Sui Yan, Mom will never leave you."


    Sui Yan''s eyes became moist: "Mom is lying."


    Why did she have to recall those things... Can''t she just remain oblivious forever?


    Liu Hua and Sui Yan were both agonized, and in the neighboring vi, Sui Yu and the others were even more desperate.


    Qi Linhan lowered his eyes, gazing tenderly at a pocket watch in his hand.


    It was a gift from Sui Yan a few days ago, with their photo printed on the watch cover.


    The others remained silent as well, the oppressive atmosphere making it difficult to breathe.


    Ye Anning smiled bitterly, finally breaking the suffocating silence: "We should have expected this, right?"


    Shen Nian''s face was pale as she trembled and exhaled: "Yes..."


    Sui Zhi''s gaze was vacant: "For now, I just hope Sui Yan doesn''t cut us offpletely."


    As long as their sister was willing to see them, they would strive to help her gradually ept them.


    Qiao Ze didn''t say anything, just recalling the past days spent with his sister.


    Come to think of it, the decade or so since their rebirth had already been quite fulfilling, so no matter what happened next, they could endure it.


    Sui Yu''s gaze was somber: "Let''s wait here for now, and hope Sui Yan doesn''t torment herself."


    Qi Linhan nced toward Liu Hua''s home, his angle allowing a view of Sui Yan''s bedroom window.


    The window that had always been open was now tightly shut, even the curtains drawn.


    They waited, only to receive news of Sui Yan''s departure.


    Sui Yu lost hisposure and grabbed Sui Jinhong''s arm: "Dad, where did Sui Yan go?"


    Sui Jinhong''s expression was grave: "Did you bully your sister?"


    Ye Anning looked haggard: "Dad, how is Sui Yan doing?"


    For once, Sui Jinhong didn''t spare his daughter: "Sui Yan didn''t look too good. After the banquet that night, she developed a fever. She only just recovered this morning before insisting on returning to where she lived as a child."


    Qi Linhan clenched his fist, feeling a slight relief.


    At least Sui Yan had given them a chance to find her.


    He looked into Sui Jinhong''s eyes: "Uncle Sui, can we go see Sui Yan now?"


    Sui Jinhong''s tone was mocking: "What for? To make her feel worse?"


    Sui Jinhong didn''t mean to treat his sons and daughters this way, but ever since that banquet night, he''d been having strange dreams.


    Just like the one he had about Ye Wan''s miscarriage long ago.


    In the dreams, his sons and daughterspletely neglected their sister, even using cruel words to hurt her under Lu Yunling''s influence.


    And in the dreams, he wasn''t a good father either. So now Sui Jinhong hadplicated feelings about himself, feelings that nearly prevented him from facing Sui Yan.


    Hearing Sui Jinhong''s words, Qi Linhan fell silent for a moment: "I''ll go see her in a few days."


    Sui Jinhong felt he had no grounds to stop Qi Linhan, so he angrily turned and left.


    Meanwhile, Sui Yan and Liu Hua had returned to their original residence, that vi.


    Sui Yan stood by her bedroom window, her cold gaze fixed on the falling snow outside.


    "Sis, I baked some cookies for you. Would you like to have some?" Xu Mo cautiously approached with a te.


    Sui Yan''s slender fingers gently traced the windowsill, watching the snowkes on her fingertips as she lowered her eyes: "Just leave them there."


    Xu Mo walked up to his sister and gently hugged her: "Sis, although I don''t know what happened, I''ll always support you no matter what."


    Xu Mo was much taller than Sui Yan now, always feeling like he could shelter his sister from wind and rain.


    Sui Yan''s eyes moistened as she pursed her lips stiffly: "Okay."


    Xu Mo seemed to want to say more, but seeing his sister''s pale face, he could only sigh.


    He quietly left Sui Yan''s room, only to find their parents anxiously waiting outside.


    "Xu Mo, how is your sister doing?" Liu Hua also looked unwell.


    Xu Yi supported his wife, not asking much, but his gaze inquired the same.


    Xu Mo shook his head helplessly: "Sis still hasn''t said anything."


    Liu Hua froze, leaning weakly against Xu Yi.


    The three of them sat listlessly in the living room, asionally ncing toward Sui Yan''s tightly shut door.


    After who knows how long, that door finally opened slowly from the inside.


    Sui Yan stood at the doorway, quietly watching the three people in the living room.


    Liu Hua froze, then rushed over to hug her daughter, even lightly tapping her head: "You naughty Sui Yan, never hide away by yourself again!"


    Sui Yan was caught off guard by her mother''s embrace, hugging her back familiarly yet distantly: "Mom, I''m sorry."


    Liu Huaughed through tears: "You silly child, what are you apologizing to Mom for?"


    Sui Yan looked at her mother and lightly pursed her lips: "Mom, I promise I won''t do that again."


    Liu Hua wiped her tears and pulled Sui Yan to the couch. She gently squeezed her daughter''s hand: "Sui Yan, tell Mom what happened."


    Sui Yan instinctively gripped her mother''s hand tighter but didn''t say anything.


    She didn''t really want to talk about it, because her mother wasn''t just her mother ¨C she was also... their mother.


    And she didn''t want her mother to be sad either.


    The less Sui Yan said, the more apprehensive Liu Hua became.


    Finally, Xu Mo couldn''t hold back: "Sis, did your brothers do something? They still haven''te to see you."


    Sui Yan instinctively objected: "No..."


    Liu Hua''s gaze turned cold: "Did they bully you?"


    Her beloved daughter was so naive, and her reaction so slow. The usual little tiffs and squabbles could never upset the little girl.


    But this time, something major must have happened.

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    No matter how much Liu Hua asked, Sui Yan refused to tell them.


    After asking repeatedly, Liu Hua felt both pained and helpless: "Alright, mom won''t ask anymore."


    Sui Yan remained silent, tightly embracing Liu Hua.


    Sensing her daughter''s unusual clinginess today, Liu Hua''s heart ached unbearably, devoid of joy.


    After a long while, Sui Yan mumbled: "Mom, I want to visit Lu Yunling."


    Liu Hua''s gaze deepened: "Okay, mom will take our little one."


    Xu Mo pursed his lips, observing his sister''s demeanor, starkly different from usual, his eyes involuntarily darkening.


    He lowered his head and sent a message to Sui Yu.


    Xu Mo: What did you do to my sister


    Xu Mo''s nickname was given by Sui Yan herself. Originally, he found it too childish and didn''t want it, but he ultimately yielded to his sister''s tantrums and epted it.


    Sui Yu, who was rushing over, froze upon receiving the message. His eyes flickered, and it took him a long time to reply.


    Sui Yu: We wronged her


    Xu Mo: So it does have to do with you guys


    Xu Mo: You''d better not show up in front of my sister, she doesn''t want to see you right now


    Sui Yu: Okay


    Sui Yu''s fingers trembled as he sent thest message.


    He looked ahead at Sui Zhi, who was driving: "Xiao Zhi, let''s not go there for now... let''s stop somewhere else first."


    Sui Zhi mmed on the brakes: "What''s wrong? Did Sui Yan message you?"


    Ye Anning also stared at Sui Yu, bewildered.


    Sui Yu smiled bitterly: "No, it was Xiao Mo."


    Qi Linhan''s car pulled up beside them: "What happened?"


    Sui Yu took a deep breath: "Xiao Mo says we shouldn''t appear in front of Sui Yan for now."


    Qi Linhan showed no reaction: "I didn''t n on running to her right away anyway. I just want to catch a glimpse of her, even if it''s secretly."


    Qiao Ze rubbed his brow: "Let''s just go. There are other ces to stay near that vi."


    Sui Zhi restarted the car: "It''s not like they can just sentence us to death, right?"


    His tone grew lighter until he couldn''t continue speaking.


    The six of them set off again. Sui Yu gently stroked Ye Anning''s recently dull hair: "Have something to eat."


    Ye Anning shook her head, lips pursed: "You haven''t eaten anything either. I don''t have an appetite right now."


    All of them were restless these days, visibly thinner. Sui Yu and Qiao Ze felt sorry for the girls, but there was nothing they could do.


    This was probably their own fault.


    Meanwhile, Sui Yan and the other four were preparing to visit the prison.


    Sui Yan sat in the backseat with her mother and brother.


    Leaning against Liu Hua''s embrace, she said softly: "Mom."


    Liu Hua gently stroked her daughter''s long hair: "What is it, Sui Yan?"


    Sui Yan spoke quietly: "Mom, I had someone give Lu Yunling drug number 37."


    Drug number 37 referred to the one Sui Yan had Sui Yu give to the prison guard before they moved to the Capital.


    Liu Hua frowned slightly, and Sui Yan felt inexplicably tense. But the next second, she heard her mother say: "Sui Yan, you''re still too young. Using drug number 37 on Lu Yunling is a waste. I think yourb''stest failed product would be better to try on Lu Yunling - I guarantee it''s more potent than 37."


    She intended to lighten the mood, hoping to cheer up her precious daughter.


    But upon hearing this, tears welled up in Sui Yan''s eyes.


    She looked at Liu Hua pitifully: "Mom, I''m not good at all."


    Xu Mo, overhearing their conversation, was fuming: "Are you stupid? After what he''s done to you, you gave him some drugs - so what? How is that not good! Bullcrap!"


    Liu Hua nodded reflexively in agreement but then pped him: "How dare you speak to your sister like that?"


    Xu Mo resented herck of sternness: "I have to tell her!"


    Sui Yan rubbed her eyes: "Mom, why do you never think I''m not good?"


    Liu Hua red at Xu Mo before speaking gently: "Sui Yan, I hope my little one is a kind person. But more importantly, I hope she can protect herself first. Of course, if possible, I want her to be able to shamelessly act spoiled in my arms and let me help her beat up anyone who bullies her."


    "After all, nothing is more important than our little one. So how could I ever think my little one is not good?"


    Xu Mo was so angry he nearly fainted. He desperately wanted to shout at his sister: He never thought she was not good either!


    Forced to sit in the front passenger seat, Ti Zi shook its head helplessly, but its wolf-like eyes were full ofughter.


    It knew this would happen...


    By then, Sui Yan could no longer hold back her tears, her voice growing choked with sobs: "M-Mom, you promised, so you can''t lie. You have to keep protecting me from now on."


    Liu Hua gently tapped her head: "Silly child, one day I''ll have to leave you."


    "I don''t care, I don''t care! I don''t want that! Waaah aaah aaah..." All the pent-up emotions overwhelmed her, and she finally broke down, hugging Liu Hua and crying uncontrobly.


    Through the rearview mirror, Xu Yi met his wife''s gaze. He wordlessly drove to a more secluded spot, allowing Sui Yan to cry her heart out.


    Sui Yan''s wailing was heart-wrenching. Liu Hua felt pained but also relieved.


    It was good to let it all out; bottling everything up would inevitably be too much to bear one day.


    Xu Mo had intended to berate his sister further for her foolishness. But as soon as she started crying, he couldn''t think of anything else.


    He fussed about, trying tofort Sui Yan, but Liu Hua shoved him away, finding him a nuisance.


    No one knew how long Sui Yan cried, but by the time her sobs subsided, the sky outside was nearly dark.


    Liu Hua forced a lightheartedugh, wiping Sui Yan''s tears as she asked: "Does our Sui Yan still want to visit Lu Yunling today? Our little one doesn''t seem very imposing right now."


    Sui Yan instinctively retorted like a petnt child: "I still want to go!"


    She was already twenty years old, but in that moment, she reverted to her spoiled, defiant self.


    Liu Hua finally smiled from the bottom of her heart: "Alright, alright, I''ll listen to you."

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    Sui Yan couldn''t help but be arrogant again. She clung to Liu Hua''s arm and whined with a nasal tone, "Mommy is the best."


    Xu Mo felt neglected by his sister. He deliberately huffed, "Not crying anymore?"


    Liu Hua angrily pped her son again. "Don''t change the subject!"


    Xu Mo: "......" Wah wah wah!


    Sui Yan curved her lips slightly. "Uncle Xu, do we still have time to see Lu Yunling?"


    Xu Yi started the car. "Yes, Yan can take a nap first."


    Sui Yan obediently leaned against Liu Hua, asionally ncing out the window with a slightly absent-minded look.


    Liu Hua stroked her daughter''s hair, her gaze bing increasingly gentle.


    She was still quite worried about her daughter, after all, until now she still didn''t know exactly what had happened.


    But... let''s wait a little longer, give her baby a bit more time.


    By the time they reached the prison entrance, night hadpletely fallen.


    Sui Yan and Liu Hua followed the prison guard toward the visiting room, except Liu Hua only waited outside for her daughter toe out.


    Over the years, Lu Yunling hadn''t fared well. A righteous young girl, only twenty-three or twenty-four years old, but she looked like a woman in her forties.


    Her gaze was vacant as she mechanically wiped the floor with a rag.


    A female prisoner nearby kicked her. "Hurry up! The inspection ising soon!"


    Lu Yunling instinctively shuddered and immediately quickened her movements. "Yes..."


    But as soon as she sped up, her breathing became more and more rapid.


    She bit her lip hard, her eyes filled with despair and a hint of resentment.


    "Lu Yunling,e out!" The prison guard banged on the iron door with his baton, shouting impatiently.


    The female prisoner snatched the rag from Lu Yunling''s hand and pretended to wipe the floor. She smiled ingratiatingly at the guard. "Brother Zhao, someone hase to visit her in prison."


    The prison guard seemed not to notice that Lu Yunling had been the one wiping earlier. He nced at the woman. "Why do you care so much?"


    Lu Yunling didn''t dare resist. She lowered her head and followed the guard out slowly.


    It was the same room, with the same person on the other side.


    Those things Lu Yunling had never forgotten surfaced in her mind again. She gritted her teeth and muttered, "Sui Yan..."


    Originally with her back turned, Sui Yan seemed to sense something and turned to look over, the beautiful eyes so familiar to Lu Yunling filled with indifference.


    This gaze always made Lu Yunling feel like she was just trash in Sui Yan''s eyes.


    The two stared at each other for a moment, but eventually it was Lu Yunling who couldn''t take it anymore. She rushed forward a few steps, grabbed the phone, and shouted, "Sui Yan! You deserve to die a horrible death!"


    Sui Yan remainedpletely unaffected by her words. "I have actually died an unpleasant death once before."


    Lu Yunling gritted her teeth. "You deserved it."


    Sui Yan smiled faintly. "Yes, I did deserve it. But luckily Heaven gave me another chance to start over, don''t you think?"


    Lu Yunling clenched her teeth, the red veins in her eyes bing more prominent. "You...remember everything?"


    Sui Yan lowered her eyelids. "A bitte, but it doesn''t matter. I came to ask you... how would you like to die?"


    She was still smiling faintly, as if nothing in this world could capture her attention.


    This was when Lu Yunling broke down. "What gives you the right! What gives you the right to have so much? What makes you better than me everywhere?"


    Sui Yan looked at Lu Yunling, but suddenly seemed a little confused for a moment.


    She had originally thought that if Lu Yunling died, she would be a little happier. But why, even though Lu Yunling was now worse than dead, did she not feel happy at all?


    Sui Yan sat quietly in the chair, lost in thought.


    While Lu Yunling across from her kept shrieking, continuously making noise.


    After who knows how long, there were two knocks on Sui Yan''s side of the door, and Liu Hua entered, giving a nce. "Yan, are you done? Are you hungry? Mommy ordered takeout, and you can eat it as soon as we get home."


    Sui Yan smiled and stood up to leave. "Mom, I''m done. Let''s go home."


    She had only taken a couple of steps when Lu Yunling''s resentful voice faintly came through the phone. "Sui Yan, I curse you to never have a good death in this life."


    Sui Yan''s steps faltered for a moment, but she didn''t look back as she said, "Thank you, but that curse wille true for you first."


    She walked up to Liu Hua and smiled, linking arms with her. "Mom, let''s go home."


    Sui Yan felt a bit apprehensive, unsure if Liu Hua had heard what Lu Yunling said.


    But Liu Hua didn''t seem out of the ordinary, patting Sui Yan''s head as usual. "Okay, let''s go home."


    On the way home, Sui Yan looked exhausted, closing her eyes and slowly falling asleep.


    Xu Mo took out a small nket and covered his sister. Liu Hua watched this warm scene, but her mind kept pondering the words she had just heard.


    "Sui Yan, I curse you to never have a good death in this life."


    She could confirm she hadn''t misheard - her daughter''s cautious reaction was the best proof.


    But what did that sentence mean?


    Liu Hua closed her eyes wearily, but in that instant, an image inexplicably appeared in her mind.


    Her precious daughter, whom she had carefully nurtured in the palm of her hand, standing dazed in the middle of the road, while not far away, a huge truck headed straight toward Sui Yan.


    Just as the truck was about to hit Sui Yan, Liu Hua opened her eyes in horror.


    She breathed heavily, beads of cold sweat forming on her forehead.


    Xu Yi noticed Liu Hua''s abnormality and lowered his voice. "Xiao Hua, what''s wrong?"


    Liu Hua tried to stay calm. "Nothing, I just had a nightmare."


    Although she said that, Liu Hua was clearer than anyone that the scene she had just witnessed was definitely not a dream or illusion.


    It was something that had really happened!


    Except... that must have been when Yan was fourteen, right? At that time, the car clearly didn''t hit Yan...


    So why...


    Liu Hua nced out the car window, and a thought suddenly shed through her mind.


    "...in this life..."


    She remembered Lu Yunling had said that.


    This life?


    Still...?


    Liu Hua''s slender fingers slowly tightened, she vaguely felt that she had noticed something.


    Tizi still shrank in the passenger seat, it sensitively felt something, ncing back at Liu Hua without a sound.


    Indeed...


    Liu Hua was only flustered for a brief moment before quickly calming down, she closed her eyes again just like before...

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    A moment of nkness shed through her mind, but the next second, scenes flickered past one by one.


    The protagonist in those scenes was none other than Sui Yan, with asional appearances by Sui Yu and others.


    As these scenes continued to sh by, Liu Hua''s tears unconsciously flowed down her cheeks.


    So that''s how it was...


    Her fingers clenched tightly, the nails digging deep into her palms without feeling any pain.


    "Hua?" Xu Yi slowly pulled over the car, looking at Liu Hua anxiously, "What''s wrong?"


    Liu Hua slowly opened her eyes, gently wiping away her tears as she said calmly, "It''s nothing, keep driving."


    Xu Yi rubbed his brow, picking up speed to return home.


    Sui Yan had already fallen asleep, so Liu Hua didn''t wake her up, instead letting Xu Mo carry her into the room.


    Xu Yi watched his son''s back, then turned to Liu Hua, "Hua, what happened earlier?"


    Liu Hua remained silent for a long while before speaking, "I know what happened."


    Xu Yi frowned, "With Yan?"


    Liu Hua took a deep breath, "Yes."


    Xu Yi probed, "Does it have something to do with Yu and the others?"


    Liu Hua answered softly, "Yeah... Yi, you know that Yan is the most important person to me."


    She enunciated each word, "No one else matters more than her."


    Xu Yi gently pulled Liu Hua into an embrace, "Yes, I know."


    He knew that during Liu Hua''s most painful and loneliest moments, it was Yan who gave her hope, Yan who apanied her to live on.


    Liu Hua''s eyes reddened again as she wiped the corners, "The decisions Yan couldn''t make, the people she couldn''t bear to hurt, let me do it..."


    That seemed a bit heartless, since Sui Yu and Sui Zhi were her own sons, and Qiao Ze was just as important to her as they were.


    But precisely because of that, she couldn''t forgive them even more.


    Liu Hua asked herself honestly, if she really died, she wouldn''t let Sui Yu and the others wholeheartedly care for her sister - she couldn''t do such a thing.


    But how could they hurt Yan like that? How could they bear it?


    Liu Hua exhaled shakily, "Yi, you go upstairs first, I''ll give them a call."


    Xu Yi was a bit worried, hesitating for a moment before standing further away to watch Liu Hua, not leaving.


    Liu Hua forcefully pressed the buttons on her phone, using great effort to dial this number.


    At that moment, Sui Yu, who had just arrived at the vi across the street, felt his heart suddenly clench when he saw this call.


    He stared at his phone for a long while before finally answering, "Mom..."


    Liu Hua''s cold voice came through clearly, "Don''t call me that, I don''t have children like you."


    Sui Yu panicked instantly, "Mom, you know everything now..."


    Liu Hua let out a coldugh, "Yes, I know everything. If I didn''t find out by ident, would Yan have to stay wronged like this? She can''t say anything, won''t tell us anything, all the pain and grievances she has to bear alone... Yu, you''ve all disappointed me so much."


    Sui Yu anxiously exined, "Mom, it''s not like that, we... we know we were wrong, can you give us a chance to make it up to Yan..."


    Liu Hua was almost shouting with a strained voice, "Give you a chance! What about Yan? The harm you''ve caused her?"


    Sui Yu choked, unable to speak, "I... we..."


    Liu Hua''s breathing trembled, "Do as you please, just don''t hurt Yan anymore."


    She hung up without caring about their reaction on the other end.


    Xu Yi hesitated before gently cing a hand on Liu Hua''s shoulder, "Hua, can you really bear it?"


    No matter what, they were still her own children. Liu Hua must be feeling very pained right now.


    She bit her lip, "How could I bear it? How could I ever want them to be like this as siblings? But... every time I think of Yan, I really hate them a little."


    Hate that they not only didn''t care about Yan, but easily believed the nder of unrted people against her.


    Xu Yi sighed, hugging Liu Hua without saying more.


    Instead, Liu Hua suddenly said, "Yi, let''s go to the prison again tomorrow. I want to meet that Lu Yunling in person."


    Xu Yi squeezed her hand, "Okay."


    On Sui Yu''s side...


    Qiao Ze looked up, staring fixedly at the vi in front of them.


    He sighed lightly, turning dejectedly to retreat into the corner.


    Sui Yu tightly gripped his phone, his face growing paler by the second.


    Ye Anning, overhearing Liu Hua''s words, gazed nkly at the floor, "Yu, let''s break up."


    Sui Yu slowly came to, lifting Ye Anning''s chin to kiss her lightly.


    A kiss devoid of any desire...


    He slowly released her, "Okay."


    Perhaps from the start, they shouldn''t have harbored false hopes, shouldn''t have deluded themselves that Yan would forgive them.


    Ye Anning''s face was pale as she forced a smile, then turned and stumbled away to hide outside.


    Shen Nian looked at Qiao Ze very calmly, "Let''s end it here, I can''t go on with you in good conscience."


    Qiao Ze was unusually calm too, even smiling faintly as he opened his arms, "Onest time."


    Hisplexion wasn''t good, and Shen Nian couldn''t hold back her tears from falling again.


    She took two steps forward, lightly embracing Qiao Ze, "Okay."


    Sui Zhi and Qi Linhan didn''t say anything, instead cooperatively giving them space.


    The sleeping Sui Yan seemed to sense something, slowly opening her eyes to the surrounding darkness.


    Under her bed, a pair of green wolf-like eyes gazed at her.


    Sui Yan turned on the bedsidemp, walking to the window to look outside.


    Outside was a vast forest, and Sui Yan felt a familiar gaze within it.


    Qi Linhan stood under a tree, looking up at the window that had suddenly lit up.


    A slender girl stood by the window, as if looking this way, yet not.


    Finally seeing Sui Yan, Qi Linhan curved his lips slightly, inexplicably relieved.


    She seemed alright, putting his mind at ease.

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    Sui Yan gazed deeply at the indistinct figure beneath a certain tree, her gaze slowly bing unfocused.


    It was him again.


    Why did he always appear at times like this? Every time, he came to help her when she was at her most miserable and desperate.


    Yet he only helped her out of pity and sympathy, not because he liked her.


    Sui Yan drew the curtains and returned to the bedside.


    She still didn''t want to see Qi Linhan, she didn''t want to feel that she was always pitied by him.


    Just like now, it was surely because of guilt again.


    Qi Linhan stood beneath that tree, reluctant to look away from the window that had once again dimmed.


    ...


    Liu Hua and Xu Yi left home early the next morning, but they left a note for Xu Mo, telling him to keep an eye on Sui Yu.


    Sui Yan pretended that she hadn''t seen anythingst night and got up early in the morning.


    Xu Mo was originally making breakfast for his sister downstairs, and was a little surprised to see hering down: "Sister, why are you up so early today?"


    Sui Yan responded indifferently and walked over slowly: "Don''t make too much, just something simple will do."


    Xu Mo''s movements paused for a moment: "Okay."


    Ti Zi followed proudly behind Sui Yan, looking at the slender girl in front of it with both nostalgia and heartache.


    After Sui Yan sat on the couch, it raised its paw and ced it beside her: "Woof!"


    Sui Yan, you should cheer up a bit.


    Sui Yan gently grasped Ti Zi''s wolf paw: "Ti Zi, do you know... who I really am?"


    Was she the Sui Yan whomitted suicide, or the Sui Yan who was doted on while growing up?


    Ti Zi jumped onto the couch andy beside Sui Yan, looking into her eyes.


    It didn''t make a sound, but Sui Yan knew what it meant to say.


    Sui Yan, you are always you, always the person I must protect.


    Sui Yan curled up into a small ball, still having difficulty epting those memories.


    Although in either life, those were things she had truly experienced.


    But Sui Yan didn''t dare dwell on them, because recalling the past decade or so of this life, she could clearly know: perhaps they were good to her out of guilt at first, but slowly it became a genuine affection.


    Sui Yan didn''t want to admit this thought, for fear that she would be unable to stop recalling their kindness towards her.


    She was afraid she would forget the pain of her previous life.


    Xu Mo ced a bowl of exquisite porridge in front of Sui Yan: "Sister, have something to eat first, I''ll go out for a bit."


    Sui Yan didn''t think too much about it, she slowly stirred the porridge with a spoon, seeming a little absent-minded: "Mmm."


    Xu Mo pursed his lips, then turned and went out the door.


    As soon as he was out, he walked decisively in a certain direction: "What are you hiding here for?"


    Sui Yu emerged from behind the tree: "Xu Mo."


    Xu Mo was a little shocked to see his haggard and exhausted appearance, but he still kept a cold expression: "When you hurt my sister back then, what were you thinking? Was all your usual care for her fake? Are you putting on this act now to make her pity you?"


    Sui Zhi raised his eyes: "We won''t appear in front of Sui Yan, we just want to see her. Is she... doing okay?"


    Xu Mo sneered: "Thanks to you, she''s not doing well at all."


    Qi Linhan, who had juste out, froze when he heard this, his fingers unconsciously clenching.


    Before, Xu Mo had always disliked Qi Linhan, and it was only recently that he had finally epted him as his future brother-inw, but now this happened.


    Of course, he wasn''t going to be polite now: "And you, pretending to love and care so much for my sister. But look what happened."


    Xu Mo looked at them coldly: "I don''t know what you did to my sister, but unless she forgives you, please stay away from her."


    Qiao Ze also walked over: "Don''t worry, we''ll be mindful of that. You..."


    Xu Mo cut him off directly: "I know how to take care of my sister, no need for you to say more."


    He said that and went straight back inside, not saying another word to Sui Yu and the others.


    But as soon as he entered, Xu Mo saw his sister looking at him with a t expression.


    He felt a little guilty: "Sister, what''s wrong?"


    Sui Yan lowered her head to drink the porridge: "Nothing."


    Xu Mo rxed a little, but before he could fully unwind, he heard his sister''s indifferent voice continue: "You don''t need to bother with them, they''ll be gone in a couple of days."


    Xu Mo weakly agreed, hesitating for a while but ultimately deciding not to tell his sister about Sui Yu and the others'' current state.


    He had a hunch that in the end, his sister would definitely forgive them, so for now he might as well make things a little unpleasant for them.


    Sui Yan didn''t say much more about this matter. She took a couple sips of porridge, then suddenly asked: "Where did Mom and Uncle Xu go?"


    This time, Xu Mo really didn''t know: "Mom and Dad didn''t say, they just said they''d be back before night."


    Sui Yan had a vague guess in her heart, so she changed the subject: "Mmm, I have to go out to buy some things this afternoon, you''lle with me."


    Xu Mo meekly reminded her: "Sister, I''m only fifteen, I don''t have a driver''s license. And none of our family drivers are here either..."


    Sui Yan nced at her foolish little brother: "I do."


    Xu Mo''s words stuck in his throat: "Huh? Sister, when did you get your driver''s license?"


    Sui Yan pushed him aside: "Don''t worry about it so much, juste with me to buy some things this afternoon."


    Xu Mo easily epted his role as a tool, and was extraordinarily obedient: "Okay!"


    Sui Yan''s gaze unconsciously shifted towards the window for a moment, then silently returned. She pinched her fingertips, trying to shift her focus.


    What was there to look at? Just a few people she didn''t want to deal with at all.


    Xu Mo had noticed his sister''s abnormal behavior early on, but he didn''t dare remind her, only secretly praying that she could hold on a little longer and not easily forgive them.


    Before the afternoon arrived, Sui Yan had settled Ti Zi and dragged Xu Mo to prepare to go out.


    Xu Mo frowned as he fastened his seatbelt, saying: "Sister, are you sure Lu Yunling won''te out to cause trouble again? For some reason, I feel a little uneasy."


    Sui Yan seemed unconcerned, saying calmly, "Could it be that too many things have happenedtely, and you''re having delusions? She''s nearly dead, how could she still cast any spells?"


    Xu Mo, however, still could not put his mind at ease. He reluctantly agreed, "I suppose so."


    Well, he''d just have to be more vignt.

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    Sui Yan tilted her head slightly and nced at her younger brother sitting beside her, a hint of warmth flickering in her beautiful eyes.


    What a silly child.


    Xu Mo had no idea that in his sister''s eyes, he had be a silly child.


    As soon as they reached their destination, Xu Mo dragged Sui Yan to a candy shop.


    Sui Yan seemed a little helpless: "Xiao Mo, what''s going on?"


    Xu Mo smiled with crinkled eyes, pointing at the candy shop, "Sister, they recently started making sugar figurines, and you love eating candy, don''t you? Let''s buy a lot of candy to take home."


    Sui Yan''s expression froze, and she stopped in her tracks: "No."


    Xu Mo turned around, puzzled: "Hmm?"


    Sui Yan''s voice was low: "I don''t like eating candy."


    Xu Mo seemed at a loss: "Sister."


    Sui Yan ced her hand on her brother''s shoulder, gently ruffling his soft hair: "Let''s go buy the medicine I need first, no need to buy candy."


    Xu Mo pursed his lips, looking a little dejected: "Alright then."


    Sui Yan sighed: "Why the long face?"


    She didn''t say anything, but once she did, Xu Mo felt even more dejected: "Does sister not like me anymore? You clearly loved eating candy, but now you say you don''t like it."


    Sui Yan fell silent for a moment, then spoke indifferently: "I used to like eating candy, but not anymore."


    Xu Mo seemed bewildered: "Why?"


    Sui Yan smiled: "Why does a child ask so many questions?"


    She did indeed used to love eating candy, especially when she was feeling down, she needed something sweet tofort herself.


    Butter on, she gradually realized that eating candy when she was feeling miserable only made her feel worse.


    Because that happiness was never real...


    Seeing that his sister didn''t seem to want to discuss this topic, Xu Mo reluctantly changed the subject: "Then let''s go buy something useful first."


    Sui Yan took the initiative to hold Xu Mo''s wrist: "Let''s go."


    They had only taken a few steps when Sui Yan suddenly had a bad premonition.


    She frowned and said to Xu Mo: "Xiao Mo, you go wait for me in the mall first, I have something to take care of."


    Xu Mo originally intended to obediently listen to his sister, but at that moment, he suddenly remembered the thought he had earlier.


    He immediately clung tightly to Sui Yan: "No, are you trying to ditch me here alone?"


    Sui Yan tried to pull away the nearly six-foot tall boy: "No, let go first!"


    This time, it was Xu Mo''s turn to be stubborn: "No, I won''t let go!"


    Sui Yan couldn''t overpower him: "Then don''t cling to me like that, move back a bit."


    Xu Mo eyed her warily: "If you trick me, I''ll throw away that whole box of candy you have."


    Sui Yan gave a wry smile: "Oh."


    Throw it away then.


    This time, Xu Mo didn''t trust his sister, so he was extra careful to let go just a little.


    Sui Yan couldn''t be bothered anymore, and she just dragged Xu Mo around to browse.


    As they were walking, they suddenly heard screams from the crowd ahead.


    Sui Yan''s heart tightened, and she instinctively pulled Xu Mo to turn and run: "Xiao Mo, run quickly."


    Xu Mo was a bit bewildered, but he still ran with his sister.


    They had just started running when Sui Yan heard the sound of a car behind them.


    The scene of the car ident from her previous life shed before Sui Yan''s eyes, and she almost didn''t even have time to think before shoving Xu Mo away to safety.


    At that moment, she could almost feel the heat from the car''s body.


    In that split second, countless thoughts raced through Sui Yan''s mind.


    Her biggest wish was for Xiao Mo, their mother, and Uncle Xu to be healthy and happy forever.


    But in the one or two seconds that she was thinking, Sui Yan was forcefully pushed aside by an external force.


    At the same time, a violent impact sounded.


    Sui Yan''s mind went nk, her gaze vacant as she stared at the spreading pool of blood in front of her, mechanically crawling towards the unconscious person.


    "Shen Nian!!" Qiao Ze shouted hoarsely as he rushed over.


    He had only seen Shen Nian go and buy a few bottles of water, and none of them had expected that such an incident would ur in the short distance she had to walk.


    Ye Anning was ice-cold all over, trembling as she dialed 110 and 120, stammering to exin the situation to the person on the other end while running towards the center of the ident.


    Sui Yan knelt on the ground, horrified as she looked at the nowpletely unconscious Shen Nian.


    In everyone''s impression, Shen Nian had always been a pure, delicate existence, forever smiling and always patient when talking to others.


    Not as hot-tempered as Ye Anning, nor as silly as Sui Yan used to be.


    But the Shen Nian they saw now was someone none of them had ever seen before - her face was pale to the point of transparency, her entire body covered in her own fresh blood.


    Like a delicate porcin doll, as if the slightest touch would shatter her.


    Just moments ago, she had been lively and energetic, but now shey unconscious in a pool of her own blood.


    When Xu Mo pushed through the onlookers and ran over, he was utterly bewildered too.


    He only knew that his sister had just pushed him away, but he didn''t expect Shen Nian to rush out and shield his sister.


    Sui Yan seemed to have frozenpletely, staring nkly and in shock at the bloodied, unconscious Shen Nian.


    Qiao Ze ran over and fell beside Shen Nian.


    He choked back sobs, carefully grasping one of Shen Nian''s fingers: "Nian Nian, Nian Nian..."


    Even the most skilled doctor cannot operate on their own loved one.


    Qiao Ze was in that situation now, his hands trembling so badly that he had to be extremely careful even to touch Shen Nian.


    The police and ambnce arrived quickly, and the driver of the car that no one had paid attention to earlier was also apprehended.


    The doctors swiftly lifted Shen Nian onto the ambnce, while the police separated to question bystanders for information.


    Everyone was forced to ept this cruel reality, except for Sui Yan, who was still sitting dazed in front of thatrge pool of blood.


    She sat motionless, as if she had been scared senseless.


    The fifteen-year-old Xu Mo acted like an adult at that moment, refusing offers of help from others and lifting his sister up himself.


    But the moment Sui Yan was lifted up, she wentpletely limp and passed out in Xu Mo''s embrace.


    "Sister!!"


    "Ah Yan!!"


    Sui Yu and the others were so shocked that they almost stopped breathing, screaming out loud in their distress.

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    Liu Hua stood at the prison gate, gently tugging the corner of her mouth: "Xu Yi, let''s go back. Yan and Mo must be bored waiting for us."


    Xu Yi held her hand: "Yeah, let''s go."


    However, they had barely taken a few steps when Xu Mo''s call came through.


    Liu Hua smiled helplessly, but her smile froze when she heard what her son said.


    "What did you say? Mo, say that again clearly! What just happened? Where are you and your sister now?"


    Xu Yi frowned, while Liu Hua shouted into the phone and pulled him towards the car.


    He couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "What''s wrong?"


    Liu Hua hung up the phone and stood there nkly.


    Xu Yi supported her: "Where are Mo and Yan? We''ll go there now."


    Liu Hua said falteringly: "The... the hospital... the city hospital..."


    Xu Yi didn''t hesitate and picked Liu Hua up, putting her in the car, then drove towards the hospital.


    At that moment, Qiao Ze leaned against the wall, staring nkly at the red emergency room light ahead.


    If the person lying in there wasn''t Shen Nian, the operating surgeon should have been him.


    But now...


    He looked down at his still trembling hands and clenched them into fists.


    Ye Anning came out of the consulting room and leaned against the wall, exhausted.


    Qiao Ze looked at her: "How''s Yan?"


    Ye Anning kept her head down, her expression hidden from Qiao Ze as she said: "I don''t know. The doctor said Yan was severely shocked."


    Qiao Ze took a deep breath and gradually calmed down a bit: "I''ll go check on her."


    He entered the consulting room to find Sui Yu and the others looking confused.


    Xu Mo''s eyes were red, as he sat by his sister''s bedside, his heart aching for her.


    Qiao Ze tentatively approached: "Mo, may I examine Yan?"


    Xu Mo knew of Qiao Ze''s medical skills, so despite his dislike for him, he still made way.


    Qiao Ze carefully examined Yan and only rxed when he confirmed she wasn''t injured.


    "What are you all doing here?" Liu Hua asked in a cold voice, suppressing her tone.


    The shocking incident had been too much for Xu Mo, who had been holding back until now. Finally, he couldn''t anymore.


    He rushed up to Liu Hua: "Mom!"


    Liu Hua patted her son''s head reassuringly: "How''s your sister?"


    Xu Mo reacted slowly: "Sister... she''s fine. The doctor said she was just severely shocked."


    Liu Hua breathed a sigh of relief, but quickly became serious again: "Didn''t you say there was a car ident?"


    At the mention of this, Xu Mo panicked again: "Mom... Shen Nian pushed sister out of the way."


    Liu Hua was confused: "What do you mean?"


    Xu Mo said with a pale face: "Shen Nian is in the emergency room now."


    Liu Hua finally realized what had happened: "What''s her condition like?"


    "Not good," Qiao Ze said in a low voice.


    Liu Hua opened her mouth, hesitated, then asked: "Have you all been following Yan around?"


    Sui Yu leaned against the wall: "Mom, we just wanted to check on Yan. We didn''t n to show up in front of her."


    Qiao Ze pursed his lips: "Auntie, I''m sorry."


    Liu Hua didn''t want to hear any of this now: "Once Yan wakes up, we''ll take her home. For Shen Nian, I''ll hire the best doctors and use the best medicine."


    Qiao Ze''s throat felt tight: "Auntie, could you take Yan away a littleter? I''m afraid Nian won''t get to see Yan onest time."


    As he spoke, a doctor came in: "Who''s Shen Nian''s family member?"


    Qiao Ze immediately stepped forward: "That''s me."


    The doctor said solemnly: "Her condition is very bad. We can only temporarily sustain her life. You... should prepare yourself."


    Qiao Ze''s body swayed almost imperceptibly, but he persisted: "...Okay."


    Liu Hua''s expression also darkened - this was thest thing she wanted to see.


    Originally, she had nned to take her daughter far away, distancing themselves from everyone and settling everything once and for all. But now it seemed impossible; their troubles kept piling up, and it was unclear who owed whom.


    Especially now that Shen Nian was going to lose her life for saving Yan.


    Moreover, Liu Hua couldn''t exin this to Shen Nian''s parents either.


    "Mom..."


    The pale girl on the bed slowly opened her eyes, looking incredibly fragile.


    Liu Hua couldn''t care about anything else as she sat by the bed, gently touching Yan''s forehead: "Yan''s awake? How do you feel? Are you ufortable anywhere?"


    Yan struggled to sit up: "Where is she?"


    Qi Linhan stood at the foot of the bed, telling Yan in a low voice: "She''s in the ICU now."


    Yan tried to get up: "I want to go see her."


    Liu Hua frowned, holding Yan down: "Yan, don''t worry about this. Just leave it to Mom."


    But this time, Yan insisted stubbornly: "No, Mom, I want to go see her."


    Everything had exceeded Yan''s psychological capacity - she couldn''t calm down at all.


    Liu Hua couldn''t dissuade her daughter, so she supported her out: "Go slowly, Mom will go with you."


    As Yan was supported out by Liu Hua and Xu Mo, she suddenly said at the door: "If she''s alright this time, then we''ll all be even with each other. So, you don''t have toe looking for me anymore after this. If something happens to her, I''ll go apologize to Auntie Lin and Uncle Shen."


    She didn''t really hate them; she just couldn''t ept the contrasting experiences between these two lives involving the same people.


    Those experiences made her feel conflicted, pained, and even a bit amused.


    Perhaps it would be best for everyone to be strangers from now on.


    Inside the ICU


    Yan stood by the window, biting her lip as she looked at the still unconscious girl inside.


    The image of Shen Nian lying in a pool of blood resurfaced in Yan''s mind, and her fingers gradually clenched.


    Liu Hua could see her daughter''s anguish: "Yan, don''t do this to yourself. It''s not your fault."


    Yan smiled, but tears kept streaming down: "Mom, why did she save me? Couldn''t she have just let me slowly forget about them? Why does she keep upending my life again and again?"


    Liu Hua gently wiped away her daughter''s tears: "Yan, she''ll be fine. After all this is over, your uncle and I will take you and Mo away from here, okay?"

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172


    Sui Yan''s voice was hoarse: "Okay, I want to leave this ce."


    She didn''t want to dwell on it anymore. After she paid back what she owed them, she would leave this ce forever.


    Only...


    "Mom, I''ve grown up. I can live on my own," Sui Yan said seriously.


    Liu Hua was visibly taken aback: "Does Ah Yan not want to live with Mom anymore?"


    Sui Yan shook her head: "Mom, I want to go out and wander for a bit. After I''ve finished wandering and cleared my mind, I''lle home."


    Of course, that was only part of the reason. The bigger part was... she didn''t want her mother to have conflicts with her brothers because of her.


    After all, they were all her mother''s children. Now that everyone had be like this, her mother must be feeling very distressed.


    Liu Hua vaguely sensed her daughter''s concern. She sighed: "Okay, the little one has grown up and won''te to Mom for everything anymore."


    Sui Yan pursed her lips but suddenly saw the doctor hurrying over. She frowned: "Doctor, what''s wrong?"


    The doctor frowned as he looked at Shen Nian in the intensive care unit: "The patient''s condition seems to be improving, and we''ve already requested the medication from the capital. However, those medications may not be very effective. Right now, she can only rely on herself. Hopefully, she can pull through this."


    Liu Hua took the initiative to ask: "Doctor, what type of medication does she need?"


    The doctor shook his head: "You can''t help..." He trailed off but suddenly realized that this group of people wasn''t ordinary. So he said seriously, "If you have a way... she needs medication that can strengthen her heart."


    Although he told them this, the doctor didn''t hold out much hope. After all, there was very little medication specifically for the heart, with only a few options avable at the national research institute.


    The institute had many projects specifically focused on the heart, but very few truly useful drugs had been developed.


    Moreover, getting hold of experimental drugs from the research institute was almost impossibly difficult.


    Sui Yan nodded solemnly: "I understand."


    She lowered her head and made a call to Zhu Yue: "Teacher Zhu, are you at the research institute right now?"


    Zhu Yue had a vague idea about Sui Yan''s recent situation and had been quite worried. Receiving Sui Yan''s call now, she felt relieved: "Ah Yan, why haven''t youe to the research institute recently? I gave you a vacation, but you really didn''te to see me? I was just about to leave the research institute and go home. What''s going on?"


    Sui Yan didn''t have time to address Zhu Yue''s barrage of questions. She hurriedly said, "Teacher Zhu, can you have someone send me some of the No. 97 medication? That''s the heart-rted drug project we were working on before, and it was sessful. I really need that medication right now."


    Zhu Yue realized that something major had happened on Sui Yan''s end. She frowned tightly: "Ah Yan, we sent all our medications for testing a while ago! Only a small sample was left."


    Sui Yan looked through the window at Shen Nian lying unconscious in the intensive care unit. She clenched her teeth hard: "Then have someone send theponent ingredients from the form to Yuan Mo. He''ll have someone deliver them."


    Zhu Yue didn''t dare dy: "Okay, don''t rush. Don''t let yourself get worn out too."


    Sui Yan responded a few times before hanging up. She looked up at the stunned doctor: "Doctor, how long can you keep her stable?"


    The doctor subconsciously mumbled, "Two... one and a half days!"


    Sui Yan took a deep breath: "Okay."


    She turned to Liu Hua: "Mom, can you help me tomorrow?"


    Liu Hua stroked her daughter''s head: "Silly child, let''s go home. Wait for your brother to send us the ingredients."


    They felt a little more at ease now, not as anxious as before.


    When they returned to that examination room, Sui Yu and the others were still sitting there awkwardly.


    Qiao Ze wasn''t there, probably checking on Shen Nian''s current condition.


    Ye Anning wasn''t sitting with Sui Yu either, and Sui Yan guessed part of the situation.


    She felt a bit sorry for them but still said, "I can understand them breaking up, but what''s going on with you two? Full from eating?"


    After all, in the previous life, Qiao Ze and Shen Nian disliked her because of their rtionship issues, so she could understand them not being able to be together now.


    But what was the deal with these two? They were being petty!


    Sui Yan silently criticized Sui Yu and Ye Anning in her heart, then found a spot to sit down.


    Ye Anning and Sui Yu, on the other hand, were still basking in the joy of "my sister spoke to me." Ye Anning was a bit nervous: "Ah Yan, we... we..."


    But Sui Yan turned her head away, instead speaking to Xu Mo.


    The light in Ye Anning''s eyes dimmed, and she pursed her lips, looking a bit pitiful sitting there.


    Xu Mo nced at Ye Anning impassively and couldn''t help but ask, "Sister, have you forgiven them?"


    Sui Yan took out her phone and scrolled through it: "Little kids shouldn''t worry about such things."


    Xu Mo felt a bit sorry looking at Ye Anning''s expression, but then he remembered his sister''s distraught state a few days ago, and he felt better.


    He said in a low voice next to his sister''s ear: "Sister, don''t forgive them so quickly. Make them feel guilty!"


    Sui Yan poked her brother''s forehead: "Naughty kid."


    Xu Mo was quite righteous: "I''m happy to be a naughty kid."


    As they were talking back and forth, Qiao Ze walked in.


    He looked to be in the worst state among them all. Liu Hua sighed inwardly and cleared her throat, saying, "The doctor said they can keep her stable for another day and a half. Before tomorrow, Bai Yuanmo will send the ingredients to Ah Yan... She won''t be in trouble."


    Liu Hua''s voice was neither too loud nor too soft, just loud enough for everyone present to hear.


    Although she spoke vaguely, Qiao Ze understood what she meant.


    Undoubtedly, this was good news.


    Qiao Ze''s eyes grew moist: "Auntie, thank you."


    Liu Hua didn''t give him any face: "No need to thank me. Shen Nian was only injured because she was trying to save Ah Yan. After she fully recovers this time, the matters between you and Ah Yan will be settled. You should understand what I mean, right?"


    Sui Yan nced at Sui Yu and the others, then lowered her head expressionlessly.


    She clearly agreed with what Liu Hua said...

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    Xu Yi stood up and took Liu Hua''s hand: "Let''s go back first. You and Yan need to prepare the medicine tomorrow, so you need to rest well tonight."


    Liu Hua waved at Sui Yu and Mo: "Yan, Mo, let''s go home."


    Before leaving, she turned her back to Sui Yu and them, saying: "If you two truly love each other, then be together properly. Don''t keep involving Yan in your rtionship. Even if she really dislikes you two, she won''t stop you from being together."


    They were all her children. Liu Hua wouldn''t be so heartless as to stop them from being together.


    Only... the more Liu Hua and Yan appeared indifferent, the heavier Sui Yu and the others'' hearts became.


    After leaving the hospital, Liu Hua leaned on Xu Yi a little tiredly.


    Xu Mo walked at the back, looking at his sister walking unhurriedly in front. He couldn''t help but sigh again.


    His sister seemed different from before, yet also the same.


    "Yan!"


    Just as she was about to get into the car, Yan vaguely heard Qi Linhan calling her.


    She shook her head, thinking she was imagining it. She had already put one foot into the car when Qi Linhan''s voice came again: "Yan! Wait!"


    Yan turned around dazedly and saw Qi Linhan standing not far away, waving at her.


    She stood there, pausing for a few seconds, before hearing Liu Hua say, "Yan, do you want to go talk to him?"


    Liu Hua probably understood the things that happened between the few of them in their previous life, and clearly knew that Qi Linhan often protected Yan when she was between 18 and 20 years old.


    So now she could still suggest that Yan go have a proper talk with Qi Linhan.


    Yan looked at her mother with some surprise, then followed her gaze towards Qi Linhan.


    "Mom, you all wait for me for a bit." She hesitated for a moment, but still made up her mind.


    Qi Linhan looked at the girl walking towards him in disbelief, muttering, "Yan..."


    Yan''s gaze was still cold: "Do you have something to say?"


    Qi Linhan wasn''t bothered by Yan''s interrogative tone at all, and even wanted her to say more: "Yan, I''ve never liked Lu Yunling."


    Yan tilted her head: "I know, and you''ve never liked me either."


    Qi Linhan was taken aback, and hurriedly grabbed Yan, who was about to leave: "No! I like you!"


    Yan smiled and gently brushed his hand away: "Is it like or pity? Love or guilt? Qi Linhan, do you really know?"


    She finished speaking and didn''t look at Qi Linhan''s reaction before turning and leaving directly.


    Qi Linhan fell silent for a while, then said, "What about you? Do you like me, or are you just grateful to me because I saved you before?"


    Yan''s footsteps paused ever so slightly, then she continued to leave without turning back.


    Of course, she understood her own feelings better than anyone else. After all, at that time, Lu Yunling was madly provoking her in front of her, forcing her to face her feelings for Qi Linhan.


    And as Qi Linhan watched Yan''s back, he couldn''t help but feel a little regretful.


    He shouldn''t have said that...


    Liu Hua looked at her daughter who had returned to the car, and while motioning for Xu Yi to drive, she asked, "Yan, what do you think of Qi Linhan?"


    Yan sounded a little tired: "Pretty good."


    Xu Mo frowned and muttered softly, "Not good at all."


    Liu Hua red at Xu Mo, then asked, "Does Yan like him?"


    Yan didn''t hide it from her mother: "I used to like him, I''m not sure now."


    Liu Hua looked pensive: "Not sure... at least you don''t dislike him, right?"


    Yan seemed a little helpless: "Mom, why do I feel like you''re quite happy for me to like him?"


    Liu Hua calmly looked ahead at the road: "Yan, as long as the person you like has a decent character, I can ept them. I''m not happy that you like Qi Linhan, but I''m afraid you''ll get stuck in a loop you can''t get out of."


    Yan fell silent, because she realized... she really did seem to be trapped in a strange loop.


    In the previous life, apart from Ti Zi, Qi Linhan was the most important person to her.


    This life wasn''t much different, except for the addition of Liu Hua, Xu Mo, and a few others. Qi Linhan was still extremely important to her.


    Only...


    Yan frustratedly grabbed her hair. She didn''t know what she was agonizing over. In any case, she just couldn''t face her feelings for Qi Linhan again.


    Whatever, forget it!


    Yan decided inwardly that after dealing with these recent matters, she would travel the world with Ti Zi.


    Once she had figured things out, she coulde back and properly consider these messy questions.


    Back home, Yan quickly cleaned herself up, then sat beside Ti Zi and chatted with it for a while.


    Ti Zi didn''t make any noise throughout, only listening patiently and quietly to the girl''s ramblings.


    It seemed calm, but its heart was a little surprised.


    Being able to react and go rescue Yan Yan without any regard for its own safety during the car ident, Shen Nian must really care about Yan Yan, right?


    Only, some hurts couldn''t be erased just by making amends.


    Even if Yan Yan forgave them, the rtionship between Yan Yan and them would probably never go back to how it was before, right...?


    "Ti Zi! You''re spacing out!" Yan waved her hand in front of Ti Zi.


    Ti Zi lowered its head and nuzzled Yan''s knee: "Wuu~"


    Yan Yan should go to sleep and rest well!


    Yan stroked Ti Zi''s head: "Ti Zi should also stay here and rest obediently. Maybe a lot of things will be resolved by tomorrow."


    Who knows if today''s car ident was nned by someone or just a coincidence. It was probably just a coincidence, right?


    Mo even said the driver looked like he was drunk.


    Yan sighed and flopped herself onto the big bed.


    She didn''t sleep well, having nightmares all night.


    When she woke up groggily, she found it was already 8 AM.


    If this were before, she wouldn''t want to get up until 10.


    But recently, her schedule had be like her previous life, and she was more used to getting up early.


    As she went downstairs, Yan saw Bai Yuanmo sitting in the living room, slowly sipping tea.


    Seeing Yan, he immediately became overjoyed: "Yan,e here. Let your brother see how our Yan is doing? You seem to have lost a lot of weight."


    Liu Hua said with dissatisfaction, "Yes, this child was thin to begin with, and now she''s almost be skin and bones."


    Sui Yanughed wryly, "Mom, it''s not that exaggerated!"


    In her previous life, she was even thinner than she is now.

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    Liu Hua was toozy to argue with her: "Quick,e eat something. After that, we''ll go upstairs and get your medicine sorted out."


    Sui Yan felt a bit helpless: "Okay."


    Bai Yuanmo also sat directly opposite his sister. He looked at Sui Yan for a moment, then suddenly said, "Erzuan, where do you want to go y in the future?"


    Sui Yan lowered her head to drink porridge: "Hm? What''s up?"


    Bai Yuanmo smiled innocently: "I just wanted to n ahead for Erzuan."


    Sui Yan quickly finished her breakfast: "Brother, it''s not necessary. I can handle it myself."


    Bai Yuanmo followed behind Sui Yan as she prepared to go upstairs: "No, actually, what I meant to say... Erzuan, no matter what, we''ll always be behind you."


    Sui Yan stopped in her tracks, turned around, and gently hugged him: "Brother, I know."


    Bai Yuanmo patted his sister''s back: "So don''t overthink it. Our Erzuan is always right, no matter what."


    Sui Yan smiled and pushed him away: "Brother, if you say that, I might start causing trouble everywhere next time."


    Bai Yuanmo chuckled: "You little brat!"


    Liu Hua finished tidying up and came out: "Yuanmo, you stay here for now, or you can go back to the Capital, whichever works. Erzuan and I need to go take care of something first."


    Bai Yuanmo thought for a moment: "Auntie, I''ll go check out the police station first, since we still don''t know what happened with yesterday''s car ident."


    Liu Hua led Sui Yan upstairs: "Alright, just be careful."


    Bai Yuanmo watched them go upstairs, then picked up his phone and walked out while calling Bai Qingrui.


    Bai Qingrui, who was on his way from the Capital, answered the phone in his car. The first thing he said was to ask about his sister: "How does Erzuan look?"


    Bai Yuanmo said goodbye to Xu Yi and Xu Mo, then drove toward the city: "She looks okay, much better than in the photos from a couple of days ago. She''s just lost a lot of weight."


    Bai Qingrui silently sped up: "That''s good then. I don''t know what those bastards from Sui Yu did to Erzuan to cause such a mess."


    Bai Yuanmo sounded a bit annoyed: "Never mind them for now. Did you get that information on the woman named Lu?"


    Bai Qingrui''s eyes darkened: "I did, but she suddenly died early this morning. The forensic report said it was because she was constantly bullied and abused by other inmates, causing too much mental stress, which led to her sudden death. Apparently, she was screaming horribly in prison before she died, but no one paid attention to her."


    Bai Yuanmo fell silent for a moment: "Let''s leave that matter aside for now. What about yesterday''s car ident?"


    Bai Qingrui sounded a bit helpless: "Yesterday''s car ident does seem to have been an actual ident. The driver was drunk and injured several people, but Shen Nian was the most severely hurt."


    Bai Yuanmo let out a long breath: "If we''re just talking about this one incident, we should really be thanking her."


    Bai Qingrui didn''t confirm or deny: "Yeah, but what''s the use?"


    ...###...


    Liu Hua and Sui Yan didn''t go to the hospital until nearly midnight, and everyone from Sui Yu was still waiting there.


    Sui Yan avoided Qiao Ze and walked straight to the doctor: "Doctor, how is the patient''s condition?"


    The doctor, seeing them finally return, could hardly hold back tears of gratitude. He wiped away a tear, moved: "We gave her the medicine sent from the Capital this afternoon, and the patient''s condition has stabilized, but she''s still unconscious."


    Sui Yan handed her entire small backpack to the doctor: "All the medicines are in here, along with the test reports. If you''re not sure, you can test them again."


    The doctor epted the backpack solemnly: "Thank you very much. Although it might seem impolite to say this, if the credibility of the test reports isn''t sufficient, we''ll really need to retest them."


    Sui Yan waved her hand nonchntly: "I understand."


    Even when their research institute''s experimental drugs seeded and were approved for patient use, they still had to go through rigorous testing.


    The doctor nodded gratefully: "I see."


    Sui Yan, looking a bit fatigued, leaned against the wall and closed her eyes to rest.


    Ye Anning said carefully: "Erzuan, why don''t you go sleep in the room over there? Don''t overwork yourself."


    Sui Yan opened her eyes and nodded lightly: "Thanks."


    Liu Hua yawned: "Erzuan, you go rest. Mom will stay here and wait to see how Shen Nian''s condition progresses."


    Sui Yan hadn''t been resting welltely, so she naturally wouldn''t refuse. She only said: "Mom, if her condition improves, call me to wake me up."


    Liu Hua patted her daughter''s head: "Sure, sure, you go rest."


    Qiao Ze watched Sui Yan go into the room to rest, then followed the doctor who had just left.


    The doctor and a group of people discussed for a while before finally deciding to administer the medicine to Shen Nian.


    Qiao Ze offered some sensible advice, then stood by and watched as the doctor injected the pale red liquid into Shen Nian''s vein.


    Liu Hua also put on protective gear and stood in the intensive care unit. Although she didn''t know much about medicine, she could read some of the instrument data.


    She stared intently at the changing data until it gradually stabilized, then she couldn''t help but ask the doctor in a low voice: "Doctor, what does this kind of condition indicate?"


    The doctor didn''t speak for a moment, only staring at the data in shock. After a long time, he stammered: "It''s... it''s getting better, stabilizing!"


    Liu Hua watched for a while longer before following the doctor out of the intensive care unit, then continued asking: "Doctor, does this mean she''s recovered?"


    The doctor smiled with his eyes almost squinted shut: "How could it be that fast? She''s not recovered yet."


    Liu Hua frowned: "But it shouldn''t be like that? During the experiments before..."


    The doctor suddenly pped himself on the forehead: "Oh dear, I misspoke! It means she hasn''t recovered yet, but the patient''s recovery is only a matter of time."


    Liu Hua looked pensive: "Then about when will she wake up?"


    The doctor seriously pondered this, but in the end, it was Qiao Ze who answered hoarsely: "Within twelve hours, she''ll wake up."


    Liu Hua nodded lightly, then asked the doctor again: "Will she have anysting effects?"


    The doctor answered this one very quickly: "There will be a slight effect - her body may be weaker in the future. But with proper nutritional supplements and exercise, this issue should be manageable."


    The doctor sighed and said, "Whether her luck is good or bad is debatable. Although her limbs were not severely injured, her internal organs sustained damage. Fortunately, with the medicine you provided, her injured internal organs can be treated and healed."

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    Liu Hua let out a sigh of relief, took off her protective suit, and went to call Sui Yan.


    Xu Mo had already been sitting there, drowsy with fatigue, when Xu Yi came in carrying two insted sks.


    He helped Liu Hua sit down, and handed an insted sk to Sui Yu and the others.


    Although nothing was said, Sui Yu and the others were already grateful to Xu Yi.


    They knew that this was just Xu Yi showing concern for them on Liu Hua''s behalf.


    As soon as Xu Mo saw his father enter, he went to call Sui Yan out from the inner room.


    Sui Yan came out yawning, "What''s up calling me up at this hour? I''m exhausted."


    Xu Mo insisted persistently, tugging at his sister, "You haven''t eaten much all day, if you don''t eat now you''ll starve to death."


    Sui Yan half-closed her eyes, "Then I''d rather starve to death than die of exhaustion."


    Liu Hua pped the back of Sui Yan''s head, "Stop talking nonsense! Hurry up and eat something."


    Sui Yan sat down reluctantly, "Mom, what''s the situation?"


    Liu Hua''s expression was calm, "It should be fine, we''re just waiting for Shen Nian to wake up."


    Sui Yan sighed inwardly, "That''s good, then I''ll go home and pack up tomorrow."


    Liu Hua raised an eyebrow and leaned towards Sui Yan''s ear, "Yan, Qi Linhan asked Auntie An to ask me where you want to go y yesterday."


    Sui Yan quickly started eating, mumbling indistinctly, "What does it have to do with him?"


    Liu Hua withdrew her meaningful gaze, "It depends on your attitude."


    Sui Yan managed to eat a few mouthfuls before wanting to go back to sleep, and Xu Mo couldn''t stop her.


    The next day when she woke up, it was already past nine o''clock, but Xu Mo came and told her some good news.


    "She''s awake?" Sui Yan ruffled her hair, dazed for a moment.


    Xu Mo sat on the edge of the bed, propping his face in his hand, "Yeah, Dad and Mom have gone to see her."


    Sui Yan put on her jacket and stretched out her legs to leave.


    Xu Mo hurried to catch up with his sister, "Sis, where are you going?"


    Sui Yan didn''t slow her pace, "Are you stupid? She was saving me back then, so of course I have to go see her now."


    At the mention of this, Xu Mo suddenly remembered too, "Sister, you pushed me away back then too, right? You can''t do that next time."


    Sui Yan couldn''t be bothered to respond to him, focused only on walking forward.


    Xu Mo was tall with long legs, catching up in two or three strides, "Sister, did you hear me?"


    Sui Yan was a little annoyed, "Nope!"


    Xu Mo persisted stubbornly, "Then let me say it again..."


    Sui Yan cut him off, "If you say it again, I''ll hit you."


    Xu Mo looked at his sister warily¡ªafter all, this vicious woman had actually hit him before when she was innocent, and would definitely be more formidable now.


    He hesitated for a moment, but bravely said, "Sister, next time you can''t... sneak attack!"


    Xu Mo hadn''t finished his sentence before Sui Yan kicked out at him.


    She looked at her brother, who had barely dodged, with disgust, "Stop nagging, it''s annoying!"


    Xu Mo: "..." *whimper*


    Sui Yan ignored him, asking a few nurses along the way for directions before briskly walking to the room where Shen Nian was staying.


    Inside the room, Shen Nian, pale-faced, was propped up in the hospital bed. She kept ncing surreptitiously towards the door, but hadn''t seen the person she wanted to see.


    Liu Hua had noticed Shen Nian''s gaze early on, but didn''t say anything.


    Shen Nian clenched her fists nervously, "Auntie, so Yan is leaving in a couple of days? When will she be back?"


    Liu Hua said calmly, "I don''t know either. Yan just wants to go clear her head, she''lle back home whenever she''s ready."


    Although this answer was expected, Shen Nian still felt a tinge of disappointment.


    *Knock knock*


    "Mom, are you in there?" Sui Yan''s cold voice sounded from outside the door.


    Shen Nian''s eyes lit up, barely resisting the urge to get out of bed and open the door herself.


    But Qiao Ze held her back, and they all watched as Ye Anning went to open the door.


    Ye Anning was a little nervous, and as soon as she opened the door she spoke to Sui Yan, "Yan, you''re awake?"


    Sui Yan nodded politely, "Yeah." She was as polite yet distant as she would be with any unfamiliar person.


    Ye Anning didn''t push further.


    Liu Hua saw her daughtere in and gently patted Sui Yan''s shoulder, "Yan, Mom and Uncle are going to buy you breakfast, wait here for us for a bit."


    Sui Yan didn''t refuse, "Okay."


    They watched as Liu Hua and Xu Yi left, and after the sound of a closing door, only Sui Yu, the others, and Sui Yan remained in the room.


    Sui Yan dragged a chair over and sat in front of the bed, looking at Shen Nian impassively, "How are you feeling?"


    Shen Nian forced a smile, "Yan, I''m fine."


    Sui Yan looked at her seriously for a moment, then suddenly said, "If you''re fine, then I''ll go home."


    Shen Nian froze for a moment, then stuttered, correcting herself, "N-No, I''m not fine!"


    Sui Yan sighed, "Nevermind, let''s just get this clear now."


    As soon as she said this, everyone present fell silent.


    Sui Yan pursed her lips, "Why are you all quiet again?"


    Ye Anning''s voice was a little hoarse, "Yan, then we..."


    Sui Yan said seriously, "I''ve forgiven you all. But, you should know, we can never go back to how we were."


    Her first sentence almost made Sui Yu and the others rejoice, but the words that followed were like a bucket of ice water over their heads.


    Seeing that they hadn''t said anything, Sui Yan thought for a moment and continued, "Don''t let this affect your rtionships with each other. To be honest, I still hope you all can be happy, otherwise Mom, Grandpa, Grandma, and the others will worry."


    "If you''re holding a wedding, I''ll attend too. Our rtionship won''t change, the only thing that will change is us."


    This matter had dragged on long enough, Sui Yan didn''t want to torture herself anymore. She might as well cut to the chase andy it all out now.


    Ye Anning''s eyes turned red, she wiped away tears from the corners of her eyes, "Yan, thank you... I''m satisfied with this."


    Sui Yan exhaled a long breath, "That''s all then, I''ll head home first. If you need any medicine, you can have someone from the institute send it over directly."


    As she was leaving, Shen Nian asked with a hint of tears in her voice, "So how long will you be away before youe back?"


    Sui Yan said without turning her head: "It won''t be for long. My mom and Xu Mo are both here."


    She walked out of the ward on her own, but the moment she went out, she heard a stifled, outpouring of sobbing from inside the ward.


    Sui Yan smiled helplessly. She felt that this was the best oue, with no one torturing the other.

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    She walked slowly, unsurprised to see Liu Hua and Xu Yi leaning against the wall at the end of the hallway.


    Sui Yan smiled: "Mom, didn''t you say you were going to buy breakfast?"


    Liu Hua hooked her arm around her daughter''s neck: "I was waiting for you, silly. Isn''t your mom thoughtful?"


    Sui Yan couldn''t stop smiling: "Very thoughtful."


    Xu Yi felt reassured seeing Sui Yan like this: "So what does Yan want to eat? Uncle''s treat today."


    Sui Yan snuck a nce at Liu Hua: "Uncle, doesn''t Mom have your money?"


    Xu Yi insisted righteously: "I''m doing this to make you two happy. Uncle''s been saving this private stash for years."


    Liu Hua waved her hand generously: "Alright, I won''t nitpick with you today."


    The three of them chatted andughed as they headed out, a picture of a warm family.


    Until they reached the hospital entrance...


    Xu Mo stood there coldly: "I knew you''d forget about me again!"


    Sui Yan raised her chin: "That''s just your prediction. We predicted your prediction and knew you''d be waiting here for us."


    Xu Mo: "..." This woman is getting cheekier!


    Liu Hua leaned against the wall, watching the two banter, wishing she had some seeds to snack on.


    Xu Yi finally intervened to avoid an impending kindergarten war.


    "Alright, alright, Xiao Mo. Your sister hasn''t really eaten anything since yesterday. If you keep dying, she''ll starve."


    Xu Mo huffed arrogantly: "I made her eat yesterday, she just wouldn''t!"


    He sounded defiant, but obediently headed towards the breakfast shop.


    Sui Yan followed his steps: "I was so exhausted yesterday, who had the appetite?"


    Xu Mo instinctively retorted: "You used to..."


    Just a few words in, he suddenly closed his mouth.


    Sui Yan didn''t mind mentioning the past at all: "Used to what? People change, kid."


    Xu Mo raised his hand topare heights with his sister: "You''re calling me a kid?"


    Sui Yan: "..." She was ready to sell this brother for three bucks.


    Liu Hua and Xu Yi followed leisurely behind the two kids. Liu Hua suddenly called out to Sui Yan: "Yan, look over there."


    Sui Yan nced at her mother confusedly, then followed her gaze...


    Qi Linhan stood at the breakfast shop entrance, waving at them.


    Xu Yi couldn''t help butugh: "Looks like my private stash is safe."


    Sui Yan felt a headacheing: "Why is he here too?"


    Xu Mo shared his sister''s annoyance: "Yeah, he''s so annoying!"


    Liu Hua enjoyed the show: "Yan, want to go talk to him?"


    Sui Yan considered, then walked over to Qi Linhan.


    Qi Linhan smiled at her: "Yan!"


    Sui Yan tried to keep a straight face: "What is it?"


    Qi Linhan looked sincere: "I just wanted to ask where you n to go unwind?"


    Sui Yan frowned: "I said I''m going to unwind, why would I tell you? So you can pester me?"


    Qi Linhan didn''t mind her tone, smiling innocently: "Yan, I won''t pester you. I just wanted to prepare ahead if you n on traveling somewhere. I''ll buy a vi for you and Ti Zi, since you''ll definitely bring him. It might be inconvenient staying out."


    Sui Yan fell silent: "So you''re rich now?"


    As if she couldn''t afford a house!


    This time, Qi Linhanughed wholeheartedly: "Yan, it seems I can never keep up with how your mind works."


    Sui Yan: "..." This guy''s talking weird again.


    Qi Linhan realized he might''ve said something inappropriate again. He cleared his throat and touched his nose: "That''s not what I meant... I mean, just say the word and all my money is yours."


    Sui Yan scoffed: "Don''t want it, I have my own money."


    She turned to leave, done entertaining this foolish man.


    Qi Linhan trailed after her: "Yan, I insist on giving you all my money."


    Xu Mo happened to overhear this and couldn''t help but mock: "Sis, he sounds like an idiot."


    Who offers to give away all their money?


    Sui Yan nced at him: "Then don''t eat what the idiot bought."


    Xu Mo''s breakfast-inhaling motion halted. He looked at his sister mournfully: "Sis, whose side are you on?"


    Sui Yan was nonchnt: "Why does it concern you?"


    Xu Mo mmed the table angrily: "Of course it concerns me! You''re bullying me!"


    Qi Linhan''s smile grew: "Yan, can I sit here?"


    Sui Yan was cold: "No, go sit at another table."


    Qi Linhan''s smile froze...


    Xu Mo''s smile widened: "Sis, I knew you loved me most!"


    Sui Yan remained heartless: "Say one more thing and you can join him."


    Xu Mo was baffled: "Why? I''m your brother!"


    Sui Yan looked serious: "It''s not about being rted. I just don''t want you two idiots infecting me with your idiocy."


    Xu Mo: "...Mom! Look at Sis!"


    Liu Hua leaned against Xu Yi, about tough herself silly: "I''m staying out of this one."


    Xu Mo...Xu Mo shut down on the spot.


    To avoid Qi Linhan tagging along on her trip, Sui Yan informed her family before leaving with Ti Zi at the airport in the wee hours one day.


    She booked a private VIP lounge, but still ran into an acquaintance while waiting outside.


    Sui Yan stared at the seemingly familiar man, unusually puzzled: "Who are you?"


    Su Ziye smiled warmly: "You don''t remember me?"


    Sui Yan: "..." Why do men always state the obvious?


    Seeing Sui Yan''s silence, Su Ziye grew a little awkward and introduced himself: "I''m from the Physics Research Institute next door. I''m Su Ziye."


    Sui Yan nodded: "Oh."


    Su Ziye felt a little dejected by Sui Yan''s cold attitude: "But you''ve helped me before."


    Sui Yan nced at her phone: "I''ve helped a lot of people."


    Su Ziye straightened his body: "Then can we get to know each other now? Where are you going?"


    Sui Yan waved the ticket in his hand: "Look, see for yourself."


    Su Ziye''s sharp eyes caught sight of the words on it: "You''re going to Country Y too, what a coincidence, I''m going there as well."


    Sui Yan didn''t seem too concerned: "Yeah, what a coincidence."

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177


    Su Ziye tried to make conversation: "Did Ti Zie too?"


    Sui Yan was a bit annoyed with him: "...Yeah."


    Seeing that Sui Yan didn''t seem too keen on talking to him, Su Ziye felt a bit awkward and scratched his nose.


    Sui Yan didn''t even look at him. After taking a few deep breaths, she entered her own waiting room.


    Ti Zi wasfortably sprawled on the soft carpet, almost tempted to roll around on it.


    Sui Yan walked in slowly: "Ti Zi, so this is how you are!"


    It actually loves rolling around! How cute!


    Ti Zi became serious in an instant, lying there aloofly: "Woof~"


    The dignity of the Wolf King is invible!


    Sui Yan poked its big head: "Silly!"


    Ti Zi: "Woof!"


    You too!


    The two of them yfully bantered back and forth, but in the end, Sui Yan admitted defeat: "I won''t y with you anymore. When is our ne going to arrive? Didn''t Big Brother say it would be at 4 o''clock?"


    "Knock knock"


    Ti Zi raised its head: "Woof!"


    It''s here!


    Sui Yan took out a bow tie from somewhere and tied it around Ti Zi''s head: "Got it! You stay here and be good. I''ll go check."


    Ti Zi was a bit speechless: "Woof~"


    As speechless as it was, it was still indulgent enough not to take off the bow tie.


    When Sui Yan went out, she specifically peeked outside to make sure that Su Ziye wasn''t there before she dared to go out.


    Ti Zi waszily sprawled on the ground. Before long, it saw Sui Yan poking her head out from the door: "Ti Zi! Let''s go!"


    Ti Zi stood up elegantly and sauntered out slowly.


    Sui Yan blinked her eyes, her face full of annoyance as she called out: "Don''t walk with that cat-like stride! You''re a wolf!"


    Ti Zi raised its head: "Woof!!!"


    I''m going!!!


    Sui Yan sighed helplessly and went over to drag Ti Zi out.


    She had originally bought ne tickets properly, but after buying them, she realized that she couldn''t bring Ti Zi on amercial flight.


    So she called Bai Yuanmo overnight and asked him to send a helicopter.


    After all this scrambling and turmoil, by the time Sui Yan and Ti Zi arrived dazed and confused at their destination, they had lost all interest in going out to y.


    Sui Yan looked around in bewilderment: "Ti Zi, I think I booked a hotel, but this looks more like a manor, doesn''t it?"


    Ti Zi shook its head in confusion: "Woof?"


    Just as they were about to question their existence, a man in a suit walked over elegantly: "Miss Sui, this is Qingling Manor, originally a property owned by Mr. Bai Yuanmo."


    Sui Yan pondered: "Originally?"


    The butler had a perfect smile on his face: "Yes, because this manor has now been transferred into your name."


    Sui Yan: "...?"


    Perhaps her expression was too vivid, as the butler''s smile seemed to widen a little, making him look even more pleasant.


    He exined with a smile: "This afternoon, Mr. Bai Yuanmo called me and had the paperwork done on short notice."


    Sui Yan slowly epted reality: "...Oh."


    Ti Zi nodded in satisfaction: "Woof woof~"


    Sui Yan, this ce has such a vast territory!


    Sui Yan nodded solemnly: "Yeah, so Ti Zi can roll around freely here."


    Ti Zi: "Woof!" Hmph! It wouldn''t roll around!


    Since they had a manor to stay in, Sui Yan didn''t n on rushing off to the next destination to y.


    Sheid down on thewn and rolled around, telling Ti Zi: "Ti Zi, what do you want to eat? I''ll sneak out and buy it."


    Ti Zi wasfortably sprawled out, not wanting to move an inch: "Woof~ Woof~"


    Sui Yan clearly just wants to eat!


    Sui Yan pretended not to understand Ti Zi''s words: "You want to eat everything? Then you wait here, I''ll be right back."


    That butler probably listened to Bai Yuanmo''s instructions and constantly tried to get Sui Yan to eat some nutritional supplements.


    Those supplements weren''t bad-tasting, but Sui Yan just wanted to eat fried chicken and drink c instead.


    However, the butler absolutely wouldn''t let her touch those so-called unhealthy foods.


    So Sui Yan would constantly outwit and outmaneuver the butler, sneaking out to buy fried chicken, while he was responsible for confiscating the fried chicken.


    Ti Zi found it all exhausting to watch.


    Sui Yan munched on a lollipop as she strolled down the street, looking around. She bought some candy here, some milk tea there.


    Before long, she was carrying an armful of snacks.


    She simply sat down on a street-side chair and started eating those foods.


    "Ah Sui!" A voice that was familiar yet unfamiliar rang out from some unknown corner.


    Sui Yan looked around bewildered.


    "Ah Sui, I''m over here!" Su Ziye emerged from somewhere.


    Sui Yan averted her gaze and hugged her stack of food, preparing to go home.


    Su Ziye caught up to her: "Ah Sui, you''re out shopping here too?"


    Sui Yan answered without hesitation: "No, I''m done shopping and going home. Also, I''m not close with you, so don''t call me Ah Sui."


    Su Ziye pondered for a moment: "Then what should I call you?"


    Sui Yan didn''t want to engage with him: "Just call me by my name."


    Su Ziye thought about it: "Then...Sui Yan?"


    Sui Yan frowned slightly: "You should just call me Ah Sui."


    Su Ziye smiled: "Okay."


    Sui Yan mustered herst bit of courtesy: "I''ll go first, goodbye."


    Su Ziye had a slight urge to continue following her, but his intuition told him that if he kept following, Sui Yan would get annoyed with him.


    So he suppressed his little thought: "Okay, goodbye."


    Meanwhile, not far away at the corner, Qi Linhan stood with a gloomy expression, watching Sui Yan''s figure disappear into the distance. Only then did he turn and return to his own vi.


    Su Ziye...that guy clearly had ill intentions!


    Sui Yan''s good mood for the day was ruined. She really disliked people without a sense of boundaries, acting as if they were close when they weren''t.


    The butler had been waiting at the manor gate since early on, originally intending to bicker with Sui Yan as usual and confiscate her fried chicken.


    But he sensed her mood: "Miss Sui, are you in a bad mood today?"


    Sui Yan was expressionless: "So, you dare to try confiscating my fried chicken again?"


    The butler quickly shook his head: "No, no, I don''t dare confiscate it."


    Sui Yan gave a cold snort and went off to find Ti Zi with her fried chicken.

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    Ti Zi took the opportunity when Sui Yan was away to run cheerfully around thergewn a few times, and then gracefullyy back in her original spot before Sui Yan returned.


    As soon as Sui Yan came over, she put a pile of fried chicken, c, and snacks in front of Ti Zi: "Hmph!"


    Ti Zi looked innocent: "Woof?"


    What''s wrong with Yan Yan?


    Sui Yanined: "It''s that guy studying physics next door, someone called Su Ziye. I ran into him at the airport before, and then I saw him again when I was out shopping!"


    Ti Zi seemed pensive. It did have some impression of this Su Ziye, who looked quite gentle, sometimes resembling Xu Yi.


    But for some reason, it just felt that this Su Ziye wasn''t as likable as Xu Yi.


    Sui Yan stroked Ti Zi''s fur: "He even called me Yan, Yan Yan, so disgusting!"


    Ti Zi nodded in agreement: "Woof!"


    Yan Yan was clearly its exclusive way of addressing her!


    The two were of one mind in their grievance, furiouslyining about Su Ziye.


    The butler had been watching for a while, and finally spoke up weakly: "Miss Sui, if you''re going to eat fried chicken..."


    Sui Yan narrowed her eyes, her gaze full of menace: "If you don''t let me eat fried chicken, I''ll go to the wine cer and steal wine to drink! I''ve been eyeing those few bottles of red wine for a long time."


    The butler: "!!"


    He immediately changed his tune: "Miss Sui, take your time eating. If it''s not enough, I''ll have the kitchen make more for you!"


    Sui Yan nodded in satisfaction: "That''s better."


    The butler looked at Sui Yan mournfully, deciding to go and tell Bai Yuanmo about thister!


    Sui Yan pretended not to notice the butler''s mournful little nces, and took out a pack of beef jerky from her pocket: "Ti Zi, these are the snacks I brought for you."


    The butler instinctively spoke up: "Miss Sui, we''ve also specially made a lot of beef jerky for Ti Zi, all made from the freshest and best quality beef."


    Sui Yan was a little curious: "I''d like to try some too."


    The butler said confidently: "Certainly! We''ve also prepared a lot of beef jerky in various vors for you!"


    He had guessed it from the start~


    Sui Yan pped her hands: "Great, at least you''ve done something right for once!"


    The butler: "?"


    Sui Yan made the butler go into self-denial mode that day, but her retribution came the next day.


    She looked at the two people sitting in the reception room with a bewildered expression: "You guys?"


    Qi Linhan and Su Ziye both smiled at her at the same time, and spoke simultaneously: "Yan."


    Sui Yan immediately turned to look at the butler.


    The butler spread his hands innocently: "Mr. Qi has a partnership with our estate, so it''s only natural that we should entertain him properly when he visits."


    Sui Yan tilted her chin towards Su Ziye: "What about him?"


    Su Ziye obligingly said: "Yan, I came here specifically to hang out with you. Today is a festival around here, do you want to go out and y?"


    Sui Yan was convinced that the butler was taking revenge on her, otherwise how could he so easily let someone like Su Ziye, whose background was unclear, into their estate?


    However...


    The butler was indeed trying to stir up trouble, but with the premise that he had already thoroughly investigated Su Ziye''s background.


    Although Sui Yan always defied him, he still couldn''t bring himself to dislike this littledy who was even younger than his own daughter.


    Sui Yan had no idea what the butler was thinking. She waved her hand dismissively: "You guys y here, I''ll go first."


    Su Ziye got up without hesitation: "Yan, can I go y with you?"


    Sui Yan didn''t even turn back: "No."


    Qi Linhan directly took big strides to Sui Yan''s side, lightly grasping her wrist: "Yan."


    Sui Yan looked cold: "Let go."


    Not only did Qi Linhan not let go, he even tightened his grip. He spoke before Sui Yan could: "Yan, I''ll take you to drink."


    Sui Yan was taken aback, pursing her lips and looking a little hesitant.


    "No! Children can''t drink alcohol!" the butler protested indignantly from the side.


    Sui Yan retorted: "I''m already twenty years old, who are you calling a child?"


    The butler: "..."


    Qi Linhan smiled with crinkled eyes: "Yan, so do you agree?"


    Su Ziye was getting a little anxious: "Yan..."


    Sui Yan decided to leave Su Ziye some face: "Sorry, I have something to do today."


    Su Ziye''s eyes instantly dimmed: "Alright then..."


    Qi Linhan gently tugged at Sui Yan, and she just followed him out.


    Qi Linhan said in an undertone: "That person just now seemed a bit strange."


    Sui Yan couldn''t be bothered to respond to Qi Linhan: "Of course, he''s quite simr to you guys, good at pouring tea."


    Qi Linhan averted his gaze guiltily: "Who''s like him?"


    He hadn''t expected that Yan had been able to tell all along who among them was a "green tea" (flirt)!


    Sui Yan rolled her eyes: "Then why are you feeling guilty?"


    Qi Linhan quietly changed the subject: "What kind of alcohol do you want to drink?"


    Sui Yan saidzily: "The usual."


    Qi Linhan secretly nced at their hands sped together, smiling a bit foolishly: "Okay."


    Sui Yan looked around: "Where are you taking me to drink?"


    Qi Linhan thought for a moment: "Just down the street from here, I opened a bar there."


    Sui Yan was a little puzzled: "I''ve never seen youe to this area often before. How do you have a vi and a bar here now?"


    Qi Linhan fell silent for a moment: "Because you really wanted toe here in your previous life."


    Her wish from her past life...


    Sui Yan was stunned for a moment, then mocked: "I was just saying it casually back then, you actually took it seriously?"


    Qi Linhan was quite earnest: "So do you want to go?"


    Sui Yan answered without hesitation: "No."


    Before Qi Linhan could feel disappointed, she added: "It''s too far, let''s go steal wine from the butler''s cer and drink it."


    Qi Linhan clutched his little heart: "Okay."


    It was only then that he could truly smile: "The wine the butler makes is very good."


    Sui Yan smiled meaningfully: "I know, I just stole a bottlest night."


    The two snuck into the estate''s underground wine cer like thieves and stole several bottles of wine, then hid in the back garden to share the loot.


    Sui Yan looked around for a while, then said to Qi Linhan: "Wait for me a sec."


    She nimbly turned a corner and slipped into the kitchen, stealing two extrarge cups on her way out.


    Qi Linhan looked at the two cups in front of him, almost as big as teapots, and doubted his life choices: "Yan, did you have your eye on these two cups early on?"


    Sui Yan handed him one: "Shh, keep it down, these are the Cook Lady''s two favorite cups."


    Qi Linhan secretly smiled: "All right."


    If the butler saw this scene, he would definitely shout angrily that these two were "inseparable lovebirds".


    Qi Linhan considerately poured Sui Yan half a cup of wine. Sui Yan frowned: "Who do you look down upon? Pour me a full cup!"


    Qi Linhan obediently filled her cup, then poured himself a full cup as well.


    Sui Yan raised her cup with difficulty: "Cheers!"


    Qi Linhan suppressed a smile: "Cheers."


    Sui Yan drank, then sneakily went to the kitchen and stole a bunch of food.


    These two unknowingly almost prepared an entire feast.


    After drinking half a cup of wine, Qi Linhan suddenly stopped: "Yan, that Su Ziye is not a good person."


    Sui Yan took a big sip of wine: "Yeah, apart from you, all others are not good people."


    Qi Linhan touched his nose: "That''s not what I mean. I''m saying he has strong ulterior motives for getting close to you."


    Sui Yan remained unmoved: "Aren''t you the same?"


    Qi Linhan conceded: "All right."


    Sui Yan pondered and said thoughtfully: "Rest assured, even if I don''t end up with you, I won''t choose him."


    She said critically: "Su Ziye is not as good-looking as you, not as rich as you, not as tall as you, and not as smart as you!"


    In fact, there was another point - Su Ziye was also not as good to her as Qi Linhan.


    Qi Linhan smiled helplessly: "Although I''m d that in your heart he''s not as good as me, but won''t you really consider me at all?"

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179


    Sui Yan leaned backzily: "I don''t want to think about it now."


    Qi Linhan was undeterred: "So that means you might consider it in the future?"


    Sui Yan nced at him, then suddenly smiled: "Qi Linhan, I want to ask you something."


    Qi Linhan felt inexplicably nervous, and straightened his posture: "What is it, Sui Yan?"


    Sui Yan met his gaze squarely: "When did you start liking me? I remember that before I moved in with you, you seemed to really dislike me."


    Qi Linhan didn''t provide an exnation at first when he heard this.


    Sui Yan was patient: "It''s okay, as long as you can give me an exnation I find reasonable, I can let this matter go."


    Qi Linhan took a deep breath, then said slowly: "This matter is a bit long... We first met during that fire incident, right? Later, Uncle Sui took you back, and I went home too."


    "But I secretly went to see you several times after that, and had someone deliver gifts to you..."


    Sui Yan suddenly interrupted him: "Wait, you didn''t have Lu Yunling deliver those gifts to me, did you?"


    Qi Linhan looked at Sui Yan innocently, blinking twice: "Lu Yunling and Shen Nian were ssmates, and at that time, your rtionship with Shen Nian wasn''t very good, right? So I thought Lu Yunling''s rtionship with you should still be okay."


    After all, everyone was just a child back then, who could have imagined that Lu Yunling, as a child, could have such deep and malicious thoughts?


    Sui Yan: "..." She hadn''t received any gifts that year.


    She nodded: "And then what?"


    Qi Linhan recalled the past: "Later, I saw that you were living quite well with Uncle Sui, so I didn''t go to see you as often anymore. I only asionally asked Lu Yunling about you."


    Sui Yan frowned: "So at that time, did you hear a lot of bad things about me?"


    Qi Linhan nodded guiltily: "Yes... so I gradually asked Lu Yunling less and less about you."


    Sui Yan rolled her eyes: "And then?"


    Qi Linhan took a big gulp of alcohol: "The next time I saw you was when you entered the research institute. At that time, I was a bit curious about how you got into the institute. But before I could investigate, Lu Yunling came to me again."


    Sui Yan could almost imagine how Lu Yunling must have ndered her in front of Qi Linhan, but she didn''t care about that now.


    Qi Linhan nced at Sui Yan cautiously before continuing: "She said all sorts of nonsense, like you got into the research institute through Uncle Sui''s connections."


    Sui Yan could probably guess the rest - Lu Yunling spreading all kinds of rumors and nder about her.


    That kind of half-truth is the hardest to discern, so thinking about it, she couldn''t entirely me Qi Linhan.


    Sui Yan sighed: "So after you met me a few times, you became more and more convinced that I was deliberately getting close to you, and that''s why you said those things, right?"


    Qi Linhan silently nodded.


    Yet Sui Yan couldn''t help butugh: "Actually, you''re not wrong. When I was 18, Teacher Zhu said she had found a few ces willing to take me in and let me choose. At that time, I did deliberately choose you."


    The corners of Qi Linhan''s mouth curved upwards slightly: "This really was my good luck, because originally it was my mother who wanted to take you in, but she happened to have a business trip abroad at that time, so she had me handle it."


    Sui Yan put those matters aside, smiling as she asked: "You still haven''t said when you started liking me."


    Qi Linhan gently touched Sui Yan''s face: "Sui Yan, are you drunk?"


    Sui Yan swatted his hand away: "Nonsense, I can drink a thousand cups and not get drunk."


    Qi Linhan was a bit exasperated - it seemed this girl really was drunk.


    He quietly moved the alcohol away from Sui Yan: "Liking you, huh... It was probably some time after you moved into my manor. After I took you in, Lu Yunling came by again and said all sorts of nonsense. But at that time, I was already getting sick of hearing those rumors, so I just kicked her out directly."


    "After that, you don''t need me to exin further, right? The more time we spent together, the more I could see through Lu Yunling''s lies."


    Sui Yan smiled with half-lidded eyes: "So was it a case of gradual feelings developing over time? Or did you feel sorry for my circumstances?"


    Qi Linhan shrugged: "Sui Yan, do you think I''m the kind of person who would feel sorry for others?"


    This time, Sui Yan really didugh out loud as she leaned against the tree behind her: "That exnation will do."


    Qi Linhan didn''t find it funny, and his voice suddenly became lower: "When I first started liking you, I didn''t do anything about it. I vaguely knew there was a misunderstanding between you and Sui Yu, but I still didn''t help resolve it in time."


    Sui Yan waved her hand dismissively: "That had nothing to do with you. At that time, I also knew there was a misunderstanding between us, but I felt it didn''t matter anymore."


    Qi Linhan frowned: "Why not? And at that time, I had people prepare many nourishing herbal soups for you, and they saw you eat them too, but your health just kept deteriorating day by day."


    This time, it was Sui Yan''s turn to feel awkward, and shey down petntly: "I''m a little dizzy, I want to sleep."


    Qi Linhan didn''t press her, only gently rubbing her head: "Sleep then, I''ll carry you back to your room."


    Sui Yan was truly tired, not even wanting to open her eyes: "No need... I''ll just sleep here... want to sunbathe."


    Qi Linhan had no choice but to pick her up: "Alright, sunbathing it is. Then I''ll have the butler bring you a nket."


    Sui Yan''s breathing became steady as she drowsily fell asleep.


    And Qi Linhan sat by her side, gazing at her with particr tenderness.


    He made a call to Qiao Ze: "Are you at the hospital now?"


    Qiao Ze was just about to enter Shen Nian''s hospital room when he received the call, so he stood outside the door: "What''s up?"


    Qi Linhan asked directly: "In the previous life, you were the one who eventually examined Sui Yan''s body. Do you know why her health was so poor?"


    Qiao Ze was a bit dazed: "This... I''ll need to think hard about it, that was a long time ago."


    After all, it had been nearly twenty years since they were reborn into this life.

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    Qiao Ze vaguely remembered that Sui Yan''s body was strange at that time, as if she had suffered a great injury.


    He sighed, as a pharmacist, she should know better than anyone how to torture herself.


    At this moment, Sui Yan, who was lying on thewn with Qi Linhan and dozing off, propped herself up and rubbed her temples.


    Qi Linhan sat up with her: "Yan, what''s wrong?"


    Sui Yan frowned: "I drank too much, feeling a little dizzy."


    Qi Linhan picked her up directly: "Let me take you back to your room to rest."


    Sui Yan obediently leaned against his embrace: "Next time I''ll steal wine from the Housekeeper again."


    Qi Linhan smiled: "Will you also steal the Cook Lady''s big cups?"


    Sui Yan smiled foolishly: "And I''ll go to the kitchen to steal roasted chicken to eat."


    Qi Linhan tempted the "innocent" little girl: "I have wine, big cups, and roasted chicken at my ce. Does Yan want toe to my house?"


    Sui Yan closed her eyes: "No, you''re a big liar."


    Qi Linhan asked in a low voice: "Why?"


    Sui Yan shook her head but refused to speak anymore.


    The expressionless Housekeeper witnessed everything at the entrance of the hall, he felt that there was no more love in this world.


    No, it''s not that there was no love, it''s that love did not belong to him!


    Su Ziye watched Qi Linhan carry Sui Yan upstairs, he unconsciously gripped the armrests of the chair, and his gaze darkened.


    "Mr. Su, it seems our youngdy is not avable to go out with you today. If you have nothing else, please leave." The Housekeeper said to Su Ziye in an unpleasant tone.


    Su Ziye''s expression changed repeatedly, but in the end, he still smiled and said: "Then I''ll take my leave."


    The Housekeeper wore an even more perfect smile: "Good, take your time."


    What a little thing! Competing with him in smiling? He had undergone rigorous training!


    ...¡î-¡î...


    Although Su Ziye didn''t seem like much, Sui Yan still decided to ept his invitation to go out and y with him.


    Because...


    "Yan, aren''t the flowers beautiful today?" Qi Linhan smiled as he stood at Sui Yan''s door, holding arge bouquet of roses.


    Sui Yan was in the middle of a game and didn''t want to pay attention to him at all. She replied casually: "Beautiful, beautiful."


    Qi Linhan put the flowers aside: "What game are you ying? Let me see if I can y it."


    Sui Yan didn''t look up: "You can''t."


    Qi Linhan didn''t change his expression: "Okay, I can''t."


    Sui Yan ignored him, so he walked over and sat next to Ti Zi.


    Ti Zi rarely shared the same plight with Qi Linhan, and even moved aside to make some space for him.


    Qi Linhan casually patted Ti Zi''s head: "Yan doesn''t y with you either?"


    Ti Zi coldly nodded.


    This girl had recently be obsessed with ying games, stepping on and rubbing people in the game all day.


    It was good enough that she hadn''t forgotten about it.


    Sui Yan quickly got a quintuple kill, then threw her phone aside: "Were you two talking behind my back?"


    Qi Linhan looked innocent: "No... Yan, what kind of flowers would you like tomorrow?"


    Sui Yan nced at her phone screen, making sure she had won on her side before letting her guard down. She yawned: "What are you doing?"


    Qi Linhan said confidently: "I''m pursuing you."


    Sui Yan looked at him, then at the flowers, and finally at the entrance of her room: "You''re pursuing someone and you just run into their room like this?"


    Qi Linhan blinked: "Is this... not allowed?"


    Sui Yan thought for a moment, then nodded seriously: "It''s allowed. But, I think you can''t have it that easy."


    Qi Linhan was a little puzzled: "Huh?"


    Sui Yan smiled, quickly sending a message to someone on her phone.


    She even waved her phone screen in front of Qi Linhan: "See, this should be your rival, right?"


    Qi Linhan watched helplessly as Sui Yan told Su Ziye that she could go to the park with him tonight...


    Qi Linhan lost hisposure: "He''s not a good person!"


    Sui Yan smiled innocently: "But I''m not a good person either."


    Qi Linhan became reclusive, but two secondster he jumped up again: "Then I''ll go with you too!"


    Sui Yan tilted her head and thought for a moment: "Okay then."


    So...


    Su Ziye looked at the two of them in bewilderment: "What''s this?"


    Sui Yan waved her hand: "Don''t mind him, where do you want to y?"


    Su Ziye seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, but still felt uneasy.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qi Linhan took the initiative to raise his hand: "There''s a music fountain over there, shall we go take a look?"


    Sui Yan was a little surprised: "You even know that?"


    Qi Linhan looked calm: "Of course, since I''m going out with you, I have to be prepared."


    Su Ziye saw that Qi Linhan was gradually stealing Sui Yan''s attention, so he couldn''t help but speak up: "Yan, there''s a food street over there, do you want to go eat something?"


    Sui Yan rubbed her chin in thought: "A food street? Let''s go to the amusement park next door instead!"


    Her eyes lit up as she looked at the huge Ferris wheel next door, leaving the two men behind as she ran over there.


    Qi Linhan was already used to Sui Yan''s extremely erratic train of thought, so he followed her without thinking too much of it.


    But when Su Ziye saw this scene, he couldn''t help feeling that Sui Yan was deliberately trying to embarrass him.


    He pursed his lips and followed with a cold expression.


    Qi Linhan nced at Su Ziye''s unpleasant expression and slowed down to wait for him: "Yan will never like you, you should just give up."


    Su Ziyeughed coldly: "You say she doesn''t like you, and she really won''t like you?"


    At the research institute, Sui Yan''s identity and background were almost mythicized by everyone''s gossip, how could Su Ziye give up on her so easily?


    Qi Linhan sneered: "No matter when, she has always been able to do whatever she wants, do you think you can?"


    Su Ziye''s face reddened, and after a long pause, he could only say: "But I''ve never hurt her, it seems like you hurt her pretty badly before."


    When Su Ziye said this, he was actually a little apprehensive. He had only vaguely heard about these things recently, but he didn''t know the specifics.


    Qi Linhan''s expression didn''t change, but his gaze darkened: "That''s between us, it has nothing to do with you."

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    Su Ziye''s face turned blue and white in anger. Sui Yan saw that they weren''t following her, so she waved her hand at them: "Are youing or not? If not, I''m leaving!"


    Qi Linhan gave Su Ziye a cold nce and then went after Sui Yan: "Coming."


    Sui Yan looked back curiously: "What did you say to him?"


    Qi Linhan lied with a straight face: "I told him I''m pursuing you, and that I''mpeting with him fairly."


    Sui Yan nodded: "Guess if I believe you or not?"


    Qi Linhan smiled and habitually wanted to put his arm around Sui Yan''s shoulders, but he weakly retracted his hand under her gaze.


    He said unconvincingly: "I guess Yan will definitely believe me."


    Sui Yan rolled her eyes: "Like hell I''d believe you!"


    Su Ziye adjusted his clothes from behind and slowly caught up: "Yan, what do you want to y?"


    Sui Yan raised her chin confidently and pointed in a direction: "Roller coaster!"


    Qi Linhan remained calm: "Okay, let''s go."


    Su Ziye: "......"


    Sui Yan blinked: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Su Ziye gritted his teeth: "Nothing, let''s go."


    He... he was afraid of heights!


    Sui Yan originally wanted to persuade him not to force himself, but seeing his heroic expression, she didn''t say it after all.


    As a woman who owned an entire luxurious amusement park, Sui Yan had conquered all the rides long ago.


    Riding the roller coaster this time was already being considerate of Su Ziye.


    Of course, Qi Linhan, who had apanied Sui Yan in conquering the amusement park since childhood, didn''t need to be amodated.


    Sui Yan deftly pulled Qi Linhan onto the roller coaster and looked back: "You two sit in the back, I''ll take a row by myself."


    Qi Linhan shrugged: "Okay."


    Su Ziye tried to act calm: "...Okay."


    This roller coaster ride... was the closest Su Ziye had gotten to free falling. He was so frightened that he couldn''t even scream.


    Qi Linhan was bored the whole time, mostly just staring at the back of Sui Yan''s head.


    He deeply disdained in his heart, feeling that this roller coaster could still be improved.


    Sui Yan felt the same way, having no desire to even scream out loud, not wanting to give this roller coaster any face.


    So after the three of them got off the roller coaster, when Sui Yan disdainfully kicked a stone away from her feet: "What a letdown! Not thrilling at all!"


    Qi Linhan deeply nodded: "Yeah, your amusement park is more fun."


    Sui Yan turned to look at Su Ziye: "Hey, are you okay? You don''t look too good."


    Su Ziye forced a smile: "I''m fine... urp!"


    Sui Yan: "...Oh."


    She blinked and looked at Qi Linhan.


    Qi Linhan pretended not to see, he certainly didn''t want to help his romantic rival. He even turned to Sui Yan and asked: "Yan, what do you want to do next?"


    Sui Yan yawned: "The Ferris wheel, I guess. We''ll go home after that, nothing here is that fun."


    Qi Linhan nodded: "Okay."


    Su Ziye: ".....urp!" You two must be immortals or something?


    In the end, Su Ziye didn''t get on the Ferris wheel, afraid he''d lose his life up there.


    But this way, he could only watch helplessly as Qi Linhan went into the Ferris wheel with Sui Yan.


    Sui Yan sat in the Ferris wheel, idly looking out the window.


    Qi Linhan didn''t say anything, just gently watching her.


    Sui Yan looked out the window, but kicked Qi Linhan''s foot: "What are you looking at?"


    Qi Linhan couldn''t help but smile: "Looking at you, you''re so beautiful."


    Sui Yan rested her cheek on her hand: "I know I''m beautiful."


    Qi Linhan went and sat next to her: "Yan, when do you want to go back to the country?"


    Sui Yan saidzily: "Don''t want to go back."


    Qi Linhan tried to y the emotional card: "Don''t you miss Aunt Liu and Mo?"


    Sui Yan did seriously think about it for a bit: "I do miss my mom... then I''ll call her and ask her to bring Mo and Uncle Xu here to y too."


    Qi Linhan pressed down on her twitching paw: "Forget it, Mo still has school."


    Sui Yan pouted but didn''t say much more.


    The two fell silent again until the Ferris wheel was about to reach the highest point, when Qi Linhan suddenly spoke up: "Yan, you know..."


    Sui Yan coldly cut him off: "I don''t believe any old wives'' tales."


    She definitely didn''t believe that nonsense about riding the Ferris wheel once meaning you''ll be together forever!


    Qi Linhan wasn''t the least bit embarrassed at being rejected, he even couldn''t help butugh: "Alright then."


    Sui Yan rubbed her eyes and leaned on Qi Linhan to rest.


    Su Ziye aged decades on the ground, waiting for the two of them to finally stroll down at their leisurely pace.


    He regained his energy and asked enthusiastically: "Yan, where are we going to y next?"


    Sui Yan yawned: "Not ying anymore, the butler sent someone to pick me up."


    Su Ziye looked disappointed: "Oh, alright then."


    Qi Linhan almost went to hold Sui Yan''s hand again, but he came to his senses and pulled his hand back in time.


    He said unconvincingly: "Then let''s walk you to the entrance and wait for the driver with you."


    Sui Yan nonchntly nodded: "Okay, let''s go."


    Su Ziye looked at the two of them interacting so harmoniously and felt like he was holding his breath.


    He pursed his lips, silently following behind Sui Yan and Qi Linhan as they slowly walked.


    Before they even reached the amusement park entrance, Qi Linhan saw the butler waiting there first. He tugged on Sui Yan: "Yan, the butler is over there."


    Sui Yan waved casually at them: "Okay, I''m going home, bye."


    Qi Linhan was very considerate and stayed in ce: "Okay, I''ll send you something delicious tomorrow."


    Sui Yan finally looked at Qi Linhan seriously: "Okay."


    Su Ziye was also unusually quiet this time, standing next to Qi Linhan and waving at Sui Yan.


    The butler saw Sui Yaning over, looking amused: "Young Miss, why didn''t those two follow you?"


    Sui Yan looked contemtive: "Probably because they have some discernment."


    The butler: "...So you''re saying I don''t have any discernment, Young Miss?"


    Sui Yan looked innocent: "What? I didn''t say that."


    The butler: "....."


    He opened the car door for Sui Yan: "Young Miss, I noticed that Mr. Su''s gaze seemed different from usual... just didn''t look quite right."


    Sui Yan understood in her heart: "I know, I''m not nning on seeing him again."

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182


    The Housekeeper wore a relieved expression on his face: "What a smart and good child you are."


    Sui Yan epted the praise without modesty: "Of course! And this good child wants to have some of your liquorter."


    The Housekeeper''s expression changed instantly: "No way!"


    Sui Yan: "...But I want to drink it!"


    The Housekeeper was exasperated: "Young Miss, if you drink more alcohol, I will have no choice but to inform your mother."


    Sui Yan looked a bit puzzled: "Why? Didn''t you used to tattle on me to my brother instead?"


    The Housekeeper smiled: "Because I''ve realized that Mr. Bai Yuanmo can''t discipline you at all, so Lady Liu''s words will be more effective."


    Sui Yan snorted coldly: "You should know who you''re working for. Be careful, or I''ll cut your sry!"


    The Housekeeper paused for a second: "Young Miss, excuse my impertinence, but Mr. Bai now covers all the expenses of the manor and our sries."


    Sui Yan took out her phone: "Just wait, I''ll have my brother stop paying you, and your future sries wille from me."


    The Housekeeper still smiled: "Young Miss, Mr. Bai has advanced us five years'' worth of sries, all stored on the manor''s card."


    Sui Yan: "..."


    It doesn''t seem so great when her brother is too reliable!


    Realizing that she couldn''t intimidate the Housekeeper no matter what, the angry Sui Yan got out of the car, ran a few steps, and shouted at the Housekeeper from a distance: "Uncle! Look this way!"


    The bewildered Housekeeper looked over, only to see Sui Yan running onto thewn he tended so carefully and stomping on it forcefully.


    The Housekeeper was dumbfounded, and when he realized what was happening, he almost wanted to grab a stick and chase Sui Yan away: "Young Miss! Don''t trample on thewn outside!"


    Sui Yan made a silly face: "Bleh bleh bleh~"


    After doing this series of crazy antics, she ran back to her room in a hurry.


    Sui Yan knew the Housekeeper cared deeply about thatwn. So she wouldn''t actually trample it, only making it look like she was stomping hard, just to annoy the Housekeeper a bit.


    The Housekeeper rushed to the trampledwn area, carefully examining it.


    The grass was only ttened by Sui Yan''s stomping, without any major damage.


    As the Housekeeper gently propped up the des of grass, he marveled at Sui Yan''s thoughtfulness in her heart.


    This kid, quite the mischievous one! But her mischief is within bounds.


    The next morning when Sui Yan woke up and walked out of her room, she saw Qi Linhan sitting in the grand hall downstairs, with arge bouquet of roses by his side as usual.


    Shezily leaned on the railing: "Qi Linhan!"


    At the very moment Sui Yan called out, Qi Linhan seemed to share a psychic connection with her, simultaneously raising his head to meet her gaze.


    He chuckled lightly: "Ah Yan,e down for breakfast."


    Sui Yan seemed a bit impatient as she tousled her messy long hair and sat down across from Qi Linhan: "What''s for breakfast? Did you make it?"


    Qi Linhan brought her breakfast from the dining room: "I made it, but you might not like it very much."


    He usually made Sui Yan''s favorites like small rice porridge and fried eggs, but this time...


    Sui Yan frowned: "Don''t tell me you followed the Housekeeper''s diet n?"


    Qi Linhan ruffled her hair: "Your health is more important, and we need to help you gain some weight."


    Sui Yan pouted: "But I''m perfectly healthy."


    Qi Linhan ced the herbal tonic in front of Sui Yan: "This diet n was carefully discussed by several professors from your research institute, Lady Liu, and Qiao Ze. You''ve lost too much during the recent period, so you need to recuperate properly."


    Sui Yan showed no reaction upon hearing Qiao Ze''s name and reluctantly epted the herbal tonic: "But I''ve been eating this stuff for so long. When can I stop?"


    Qi Linhan avoided the question: "Lady Liu said she''s bringing Mo to visit you. Did you see the message?"


    Sui Yan frowned as she ate her breakfast: "No, I haven''t checked my phone since waking up. I''ll lookter. Doesn''t Mo have school?"


    Qi Linhan wasn''t very clear about that either: "Apparently, since he did exceptionally well on his recent exams, Lady Liu just gave him a day off."


    Sui Yan nodded: "Hmm, Mo''s grades have always been excellent, and my mom is as willful as ever."


    Qi Linhan couldn''t help but smile, yet he felt Sui Yan was right.


    "Young Miss, Mr. Su has sent you a bouquet of fresh flowers. Would you like to see it?" The Housekeeper brought someone over, who was carrying arge bouquet of vibrant red roses.


    Sui Yan quickly finished her herbal tonic, then patted her stomach and burped: "Hmm... Send them back. I''m not close with him, so why did he send me flowers?"


    The Housekeeper made a risky remark: "Young Miss, but you went to the park with himst night, didn''t you?"


    Sui Yan tilted her chin towards Qi Linhan: "Didn''t I bring him along? If Su Ziye were sensible, he would understand my intention."


    Qi Linhan''s eyes lit up: "So Ah Yan has chosen me?"


    Sui Yan said calmly: "No, what I mean is, I have someone on my side who is better than him in every way. So no matter what, I won''t like him. If he were sensible, he wouldn''te looking for me anymore."


    Qi Linhan looked a bit disappointed: "I see..."


    The person holding the bouquet, upon hearing this, immediately prepared to return the flowers to Su Ziye at the manor''s gate.


    Among therge bouquet of flowers, a tiny disc the size of a fingernail was blinking with a faint red light.


    At that moment, Su Ziye was standing at the gate of this manor, with Sui Yan''s words ying in his earpiece:


    "...If he were sensible, he wouldn''te looking for me anymore."


    Su Ziye clenched his fists and chuckled coldly.


    "Sir, our Young Miss said she''s not close with you and can''t ept the flowers you sent." The gate was opened, and the person holding the bouquet spoke from inside.


    Su Ziye appeared apologetic: "I''ve caused you trouble. If she doesn''t want them, please discard these flowers."


    The manor servant smiled: "Certainly, sir. Please return home."


    ...


    Qi Linhan toyed with a strand of Sui Yan''s hair: "Ah Yan said he was my romantic rival. Why did you reject him so quickly?"


    Sui Yan had her feet propped up on Ti Zi''s back as she yed with her phone: "I think his level is too low. Next time, I''ll find you a rival at a higher level."


    Qi Linhan: "...That won''t be necessary."

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    Sui Yan patted Qi Linhan''s shoulder: "Don''t be so formal."


    After saying that, she was about to go upstairs, but Qi Linhan exchanged a nce with Ti Zi and called out, "Yan, where are you going?"


    Without turning her head, Sui Yan waved her hand: "Going out for onest stroll today. We''ll be preparing to leave for the next destination tomorrow."


    Qi Linhan followed her: "Where''s the next destination?"


    Sui Yan nced at him sideways: "Didn''t you already know?"


    Qi Linhan gave a dryugh: "Well, I''lle with you then."


    Sui Yan didn''t refuse: "Sure."


    On theirst day here, Sui Yan nned to eat her way from one end of the street to the other.


    Qi Linhan followed behind Sui Yan, acting as the perfect assistant.


    Looking at the myriad snacks in his arms, he couldn''t help but frown slightly: "Yan, you should eat a bit less of these snacks."


    Sui Yan swallowed the food in her mouth: "Stop that, don''t nag me today, I''m going to eat."


    Qi Linhan sighed helplessly: "You can''t overeat, you''ve been having these every day for the past few days."


    Sui Yan found a chair and sat down, waving her small hand: "Go get me an iced c, once I finish the c, I''ll stop eating."


    Qi Linhan raised his eyebrows: "Really?"


    Sui Yan patted her chest: "I never lie."


    Qi Linhan: "...Then wait for me here, don''t wander off."


    Sui Yan waved dismissively: "I know, hurry up!"


    Qi Linhan wanted to ruffle her hair but halfway through, he obediently pulled his hand back.


    Sui Yan watched his retreating figure andzily yawned.


    She closed her eyes, intending to rest for a bit, but then she felt someone sit down beside her.


    Sui Yan rubbed her eyes: "That was fast... Su Ziye?"


    The person sitting next to Sui Yan was indeed Su Ziye, with a gentle smile on his lips: "Yan, why don''t you like me?"


    Sui Yan shrugged: "Why should I like you? Are you taller than Qi Linhan? More handsome? Richer? Or are you better to me than him? If I liked you, what exactly would I be after?"


    Su Ziye looked a little disappointed: "I didn''t expect you to be so superficial."


    Sui Yan was speechless: "...Well, I''m terribly sorry for being so superficial."


    This guy must have some mental issues, right?


    Su Ziye''s smile seemed to deepen: "It''s okay, Yan, you''ll like me eventually."


    Sui Yan hadpletely lost interest in talking to this person and was about to leave with her belongings.


    When Qi Linhan returned with Sui Yan''s iced c, she was no longer on that bench.


    Moreover, the area around the bench was littered with popcorn and other misceneous snacks that Sui Yan had just bought...


    Qi Linhan''s heart sank, and he instantly panicked.


    He immediately called and messaged Sui Yan, but after waiting for a long time, the calls didn''t go through, and the messages went unanswered.


    Qi Linhan tossed the c aside and frantically shouted: "Yan! Yan!"


    People around him cast strange nces his way, but Qi Linhan was too preupied to care.


    He fumbled with his phone, calling and messaging the Housekeeper and Bai Yuanmo, urging them to track Sui Yan''s location via satellite immediately.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    As he was in the middle of a call, a voice that Qi Linhan could never forget rang out from behind him.


    His movements froze for a moment, then he turned around with difficulty: "Yan..."


    Sui Yan was holding a huge pile of stuff, standing behind Qi Linhan with a puzzled look: "Why are you shouting so loudly? It''s not like I can''t hear you."


    Qi Linhan tightly gripped his phone, and after a long while, he couldn''t help himself and rushed over to hug Sui Yan tightly.


    His body was trembling slightly: "Yan..."


    Sui Yan was dumbfounded as he hugged her for a while, then she finally reacted and tried to push him away: "Wait, let go!"


    But Qi Linhan pretended not to hear and kept hugging her until Sui Yan was about to retaliate, only then did he reluctantly loosen his embrace a little.


    Sui Yan struggled: "What''s wrong with you!"


    Qi Linhan took a few deep breaths: "Where did you go just now? I told you to stay put here!"


    Sui Yan angrily stamped on his foot: "Why are you being so unreasonable?"


    Qi Linhan looked a bit troubled: "I''m not... I called you earlier but you didn''t pick up, I messaged you but you didn''t reply, I was worried about you."


    Sui Yan struggled to back away two steps: "My phone was on silent the whole time, you know that. And I was carrying so many things, how could I answer the phone?"


    Qi Linhan pointed to the mess near the bench: "But the things over there were scattered all over the ce, I thought someone had bullied you."


    Sui Yan looked over, then blinked: "Oh, that. Su Ziye came over earlier."


    Qi Linhan frowned: "What was he doing here?"


    Sui Yan shoved the pile of things she was holding into Qi Linhan''s arms, then sat back down on the bench: "I don''t know, he tried to drug me, but I beat him up."


    Qi Linhan realized something was amiss: "He tried to drug you?"


    Sui Yan nodded nonchntly: "Yeah, and the drug was even based on a form I developed, he''s really stupid."


    Qi Linhan''s frown deepened: "But that''s not the point! This counts as a personal attack!"


    Sui Yan took a bag of popcorn and kept eating: "That''s not important, the Housekeeper has already had people take him back to the country. The main thing is my snacks got scattered earlier, so I went to buy some more."


    She looked up at Qi Linhan: "Where''s my c?"


    Qi Linhan, having processed what just happened: "...It got spilled too."


    Sui Yan: "?"


    She lightly kicked Qi Linhan: "Then go buy me another one."


    Qi Linhan raised an eyebrow while holding the snacks in one arm and pulling Sui Yan up with the other: "We''ll go together."


    Sui Yan frowned: "I don''t want to... Okay fine, you''re so annoying!"


    She originally wanted to refuse, but gradually gave in under Qi Linhan''s insistent gaze.


    Qi Linhan breathed a sigh of relief andughed softly: "Yan, don''t find me any more rivals, what if another one like this shows up..."


    Sui Yan looked disgusted: "Don''t jinx me! And this wasn''t even me finding him, he came looking for trouble himself!"


    Qi Linhan shook his head helplessly: "Yes, yes, it''s all his fault!"


    Sui Yan deeply scorned Qi Linhan''s patronizing way of cating her like a child, but for some reason, she couldn''t help but fall for it every time.


    Qi Linhan understood this guy withoutpare, and now he was directly coaxing Sui Yan to return to the manor.


    ...


    Qi Linhan''s embrace clearly progressed their rtionship a lot, with the biggest manifestation being... he directly stayed in the manor that night.


    They didn''t prepare to depart for the next destination, which was actually just the neighboring country, until the afternoon of the next day.


    The housekeeper''s eyes were slightly red: "Young Miss, you must take care of your health, and you must obediently listen and remember to finish all of the medicinal cuisine every day."


    Sui Yan was a bit curious: "You really can''t bear to part with me, huh?"


    The housekeeper wiped away a tear: "Young Miss, although you always love to anger me, always love to make trouble in the manor, but we all know you''re a good child."


    Sui Yan smiled, eyes curved: "Then I''ll stay a few more days..."


    "Young Miss, don''t miss your flight, you should hurry and depart!" The housekeeper''s expression changed, directly picking up Sui Yan''s luggage and walking out.


    Sui Yan: "..."


    Qi Linhan: "Hahaha!"

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184


    Sui Yan had never felt so speechless before. She huffily grabbed her suitcase and stormed off, while Qi Linhan held back hisughter and quickly strode after her.


    After a few steps, their formation became... Sui Yan strolling in front, leisurely ying with her phone, Ti Zi contentedly walking beside her, while Qi Linhan trailed behind, pulling two suitcases.


    Concerned like a father caring for his daughter, Qi Linhan said, "Yan, don''t y with your phone while walking."


    Sui Yan, always the quickest to agree, replied, "Okay, I''ll stop right away."


    Qi Linhan understood her well; this girl couldn''t be controlled, yet couldn''t be left alone either. He truly had no idea what to do with her.


    Fortunately, this time Sui Yan really did put her phone away after a moment. She lifted her chin, "Next stop! Let''s go!"


    Qi Linhan gazed at her adoringly, "Let''s go."


    The next stop was in a neighboring country, but Bai Yuanmo still sent a helicopter to transport them, after all, Ti Zi wasn''t easy to travel with.


    When they arrived at their destination, Sui Yan was still a bit dazed. She lowered her head, studying her phone, "Let me see... the hotel I booked is in..."


    Qi Linhan attempted to entice his sweetheart, "I have a house not far from here, let''s stay there."


    Sui Yan genuinely considered this proposal, "Hmm... Oh! My brother just messaged me, he says his people areing to pick me up soon."


    Qi Linhan: "..."


    Sui Yan clicked her tongue in amazement, "It''s great to be rich!"


    A hint of grievance in his eyes, Qi Linhan said, "Yan, I''m rich too."


    Sui Yan, unfazed, retorted, "What''s that got to do with me?"


    As they were talking, a stretched limousine stopped in front of Sui Yan. "Miss, Mr. Bai asked us to take you to his vi."


    Sui Yan scratched her head, "Why didn''t my brother just have the helicopter drop us off directly?"


    The man exined seriously, "Because there''s no helipad at the vi, we had to make a detour."


    Sui Yan nodded, still bewildered. This state of confusion continued until they reached their destination.


    Looking at the person in front of her, she suddenly snapped out of it, "Howe you''re here too?"


    The butler in front of her wore a perfect smile, "Miss, it''s been a long time. This vi is an asset under our estate, of course I can be here."


    Sui Yan: "... The old man sure knows how to y!"


    The butler''s smile gradually stiffened, "Miss, I''m not quite an old man yet."


    Sui Yan patted Ti Zi''s head, "Ti Zi, do you see? This old man still thinks he''s young."


    Butler: "..." Are you being polite?


    Ti Zi: "Woof!" Everything Yan says is right!


    Qi Linhan, who had shamelessly followed along, agreed, "People need to ept their age."


    The two of them bantered back and forth, teasing the butler mercilessly.


    With the butler around, Sui Yan didn''t miss a single herbal meal. And after this, whether she was openly continuing to the next stop or secretly slipping off to another country, she would receive a call from the butler upon arrival.


    She would once again see the butler''s face with that perfect smile!


    So Sui Yan couldn''t take it anymore and simply fled back to her home country.


    Once again setting foot on her mothend''s soil, Sui Yan took a deep breath, "Ah! Home atst!"


    Ti Zi elegantly stepped off the helicopter, "Woof~" Home atst~


    Qi Linhan followed behind, carrying various bags, "Yan, check if you''re missing anything."


    Sui Yan had Qi Linhan put down the luggage, then squatted on the ground, counting her belongings. They were all gifts for her family!


    "Yan, you''re home?" Liu Hua, who had only gone abroad to y with Sui Yan for a few days, looked at her daughter standing at the doorstep, still a bit dazed, "Weren''t you supposed to y until the end of the year beforeing home?"


    Sui Yan rushed over and clung to her mother, "Mom~ I''ve missed you so much."


    Looking at her daughter''s current state, Liu Hua was both touched and amused. She ruffled Sui Yan''s hair, "Come on, how have you be more childish and affectionate?"


    Sui Yan stood up properly with a serious face, "Mom, I haven''t... Look, these are all gifts I bought for you, grandpa, grandma, and everyone else."


    Liu Hua smiled gently, "Good, our Yan is so wonderful!"


    She led Sui Yan, Ti Zi, and Qi Linhan into the house, saying as they walked, "If you hadn''te back, our house would have been filled with gifts."


    Sui Yan casually picked up a small tangerine from the fruit bowl at home, "Why?"


    Liu Hua spread her hands, "They''re all gifts from your brother and sister. They have someone send you a gift every few days. And your dad, he often has things sent over too."


    Sui Yan pouted, "Oh, just leave them there. I''m toozy to open them."


    Liu Hua couldn''t help butugh, "I was just waiting for you to open them yourself, isn''t that more ceremonial?"


    Sui Yan was unmoved, "Mom, when you have time, why don''t you and Mo open these gifts together? Maybe there are things the family can use inside."


    Liu Hua didn''t force her, "Alright, then Mom will help you deal with theseter. Also, your dad asked about your recent situation. If you want to call him, go ahead."


    Although she said this, there wasn''t a hint of support in Liu Hua''s tone for Sui Yan to call Sui Jinhong. Who could me her, after how Sui Jinhong was so uncaring toward his daughter in the previous life, as if he were blind.


    Coincidentally, Sui Yan didn''t want to call her dad either, "I''m too busytely, ying games."


    Liu Hua waved her hand, "Then we won''t bother with him."


    Suddenly, Sui Yan remembered something and couldn''t help but ask, "Mom, how''s the rtionship between Sui Yu and his partner these days?"


    Liu Hua shrugged, "Not so great, there might still be a hurdle in their hearts. But it seems much better than before, they should reconcile, it''s just a matter of time."


    Sui Yan felt a bit more at ease, "That''s good."


    This is for the best; otherwise, she wouldn''t want to persuade Sui Yu and his partner in the future, helping them ovee their emotional barriers.


    After she finished putting away her things, Qi Linhan, who had been ying the role of a decorative object, also came over, "Yan, today is the 15th, we can see the moon tonight."


    Sui Yan, for once, didn''t brush off his suggestion, "Shall we go see itter?"


    Naturally, Qi Linhan couldn''t ask for more, "Of course. Yan, I have something I want to tell you tonight."


    Sui Yan couldn''t help butugh, "Your intentions are way too obvious!"

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185


    Qi Linhan''s eyes smiled: "Will Sui Yan agree to me?"


    Sui Yan avoided his gaze and smiled, changing the subject: "Ah, I''m so hungry!"


    Qi Linhan felt a bit helpless, but could only obediently go and make food for Sui Yan.


    That afternoon, when Xu Mo returned home from school, he was naturally overjoyed to see his long-unseen sister.


    He circled around Sui Yan: "Sister, what would you like to eat? I''ll make anything for you."


    Qi Linhan said sourly from the side: "Your sister just finished eating the food I made."


    Xu Mo gave a snort: "Could what you made be as good as mine?"


    Sui Yan tapped her brother''s head: "Don''t be rude!"


    Xu Mo snorted again, and turned to cuddle with Ti Zi to keep warm.


    That evening, Sui Yan took Ti Zi along with her to meet at Qi Linhan''s manor as promised.


    It was also the ce where Sui Yan died in her previous life.


    Walking on this still familiar path, Sui Yan couldn''t help but smile softly.


    There were so many warm memories in this ce.


    Yet for her back then, these warmths could only be considered afort before death.


    From afar, Ti Zi saw Qi Linhan standing ahead, and gently nudged Sui Yan with his paw.


    Sui Yan came back to her senses with a start, also looking ahead.


    At the end of this little path was arge patch of red roses.


    Qi Linhan stood amidst the flowers, smiling warmly at her.


    Sui Yan subconsciously walked over to him, until she stood right before him.


    Qi Linhan took Sui Yan''s hand, calling her tenderly: "Sui Yan."


    Sui Yan couldn''t help but smile: "Didn''t I tell you that I''m actually not that fond of roses?"


    Qi Linhan was taken aback, pouting as he hugged Sui Yan: "You do like them!"


    Sui Yan pushed him away: "I do like them."


    Qi Linhan looked down at her: "If Sui Yan doesn''t like them, then I''ll prepare it again right away."


    Sui Yan tapped him: "You only have this one chance."


    Qi Linhan immediately turned serious, taking out an exquisite little box from somewhere.


    He didn''t open the box, but simply handed it to Sui Yan: "Sui Yan, in this box is a listing of all my assets. When do you have time, shall we go and transfer all of these to your name?"


    Sui Yan looked at the little box in her hand, smiling: "Qi Linhan, you know that''s not what I want."


    Qi Linhan said calmly: "Of course I know, these are just what I want to give you first."


    He looked deeply into Sui Yan''s eyes: "Sui Yan, I''ve thought about it for a long time, and I can give you an urate answer... I love you, I love you so, so much."


    "The reason I took so long wasn''t because I was unsure of my feelings, but because I was thinking about how to make you feel at ease, how to give you a sense of security with me."


    "Perhaps the way I was good to you back then wasn''t right, and didn''t give you the courage to live for me. But this time, I will love you properly. From now on, shall we be together?"


    "Whenever you''re willing to marry me, I will definitely hold the grandest wedding for you."


    Sui Yan blinked away the moisture in her eyes. She said with a slightly nasal voice: "Qi Linhan, I thought you would propose to me directly."


    Qi Linhan''s eyes were also getting hot. He hugged Sui Yan: "I was afraid you wouldn''t say yes to me. Let''s be together first, and when you feel secure enough with me, I''ll propose then. Okay?"


    Sui Yan''s voice seemed to carry a hint of tears: "Okay."


    Not far away, on the rooftop, a man dressed in white stood there.


    He lowered his gaze, gazing tenderly at the embracing couple below.


    He gently brushed aside the hair on his forehead, the corners of his mouth curved slightly: "Yan Yan, I should leave now. You must take good care. We''ll... meet again next time. Next time, I definitely won''t leave you."


    ...


    When everyone thought Sui Yan would break down after Ti Zi disappeared, she only seemed a bit dazed.


    Qi Linhan carefully took Sui Yan''s hand: "Sui Yan, we''ll definitely find Ti Zi."


    Sui Yan looked somewhat lost: "We can''t find him, we won''t be able to find him."


    So... those weren''t illusions before? That really was Ti Zi!


    She wiped her eyes: "I just knew Ti Zi was the strongest!"


    Xu Mo came running over, clenching something in his palm: "Sister, look at what this is?"


    Sui Yan looked over nkly, only to see a small silver pendant lying in her brother''s palm, with a tiny wolf and a cute little pup engraved on the pendant.


    Xu Mo then opened his other hand: "And this."


    It was a note. Sui Yan gently unfolded the note, only to see written on it...


    [Littledy, a bted gift for your 20th birthday.]


    ¡ªThe End¡ª

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    The City Hospital


    Qiao Ze stood beside the hospital bed, looking down at Sui Yan: "Get some good rest and recover first, we''ll talkter."


    The young girl lying on the bed was no more than thirteen or fourteen years old. Though she should have been in a carefree, radiant stage of life, she appeared unusually timid and cautious.


    "Brother Qiao Ze, I..." Sui Yan hesitated, but did not manage to say anything further.


    Qiao Ze had just graduated from school and started working at the hospital, so he was typically quite busy.


    He did not wait for Sui Yan to continue speaking, but simply poured her a cup of hot water. "Don''t move around for now. I''ll contact Sui Uncleter toe and see you."


    Sui Yan pursed her lips and kept her head lowered, remaining silent.


    It was only after Qiao Ze had left the ward that she bent down to touch her leg.


    The pain had grown so intense that she was nearly numb. A sense of unease crept into Sui Yan''s heart.


    It seemed that... she might not get better.


    Sui Jinhong did not arrive at the hospital until the evening. Upon hearing from his assistant that his youngest daughter had been in a car ident, he immediately put aside his work toe see her.


    Standing outside the ward, he peered through the small window at the young girl inside.


    Sui Yan''s face was pale as she sat quietly on the bed, her lower leg fully wrapped in bandages - a sight that tugged at the heartstrings.


    Sui Jinhong lightly knocked on the door before entering. "Yan."


    Sui Yan nced nkly towards the door, but quickly averted her gaze.


    Sui Jinhong could only resign himself to his daughter''s personality.


    Her birth mother had passed away unexpectedly, and initially he had failed to notice the gradual change in the young girl''s demeanor as she became more withdrawn.


    By the time he realized what was happening, Sui Yan had grown increasingly reluctant to converse with others.


    He sat down beside the hospital bed and gently brushed Sui Yan''s long hair back behind her ear. "Yan, were you injured anywhere else? Don''t be afraid, everything will be alright."


    Sui Yan suppressed her urge to shy away from her father''s affectionate gesture.


    After a long while, she finally spoke in a hoarse voice, "Dad... go home. Otherwise, Sister will have to wait till veryte to eat dinner because of you."


    Sui Jinhong sighed. "I''ve already called Aunt Ye. They''ll be here soon."


    He paused briefly. "Yan, Dad will find you the best doctor."


    Sui Yan gave a bitter smile. "What about the driver? The one who hit me."


    Sui Jinhong was taken aback. "Wasn''t he taken away by the police?"


    Sui Yan shifted her body slightly and nodded. "Oh."


    So he doesn''t want to deal with this matter.


    Well, it makes sense... she was just an extra burden after all.


    Sui Jinhong did not understand why his youngest daughter''s mood had suddenly soured. As he was about to say something, his assistant knocked on the door from outside. "Mr. Sui, your wife has been sent to the emergency room."


    Sui Jinhong stood up abruptly. "What happened?"


    The assistant looked both helpless and worried. "The doctors there said that your wife has had a chronic illness, but this time it red up more severely."


    Sui Jinhong frowned. He knew that Ye Wan''s illness stemmed from a miscarriage several years ago.


    Concerned, he nced back at Sui Yan, but she kept her head lowered, her expression unreadable. "Dad, go and see Aunt Ye. I''m fine now."


    Sui Jinhong hesitated for a moment. "Yan, I''ll have your sistere and take care of you."


    With that, he left the ward inrge strides.


    The assistant remained standing there, sighing lightly. He said to Sui Yan, "Miss Sui, the master..."


    "I know," Sui Yan replied, her voice unnaturally calm.


    The assistant sighed again and carefully retreated from the ward, though he did not leave entirely - instead standing outside to keep watch over the situation inside.

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187


    Ye Anning quickly ran over, panting and asking the assistant, "Uncle, is she alright in there?"


    The assistant stepped aside. "Miss Ye, you go in and see for yourself. Yan may not be doing well."


    He said she "may not be doing well", but when Ye Anning truly saw Sui Yan, her heart was still shaken.


    She looked at the little girl curled up in the corner of the bed, and her heart inexplicably twinged. "Yan?"


    Sui Yan nkly raised her head and stared at Ye Anning for a moment.


    Ye Anning''s tone seemed to soften a little. "Why is no one here taking care of you?"


    Sui Yan slowly blinked but didn''t say anything.


    Ye Anning walked to the bedside. "Do you want to eat something?"


    Sui Yan gently shook her head, still not saying a word.


    Ye Anning felt a bit helpless. She lifted the nket and looked at Sui Yan''s current condition.


    But she found that Sui Yan''s condition was worse than she had imagined.


    The little girl also had a few scars on her body, and her cor revealed glimpses of bandages and crimson bloodstains.


    Ye Anning''s heart tightened. She pursed her lips and carefully covered Sui Yan with the nket. "You wait here for a moment. I''ll go call a doctor to take a look at you."


    She turned to leave, but Sui Yan carefully clutched her sleeve.


    Ye Anning''s heart raced. She turned around, speaking in a gentleness she had never shown before. "I''ll go call a doctor to examine you, okay? Your wounds are bleeding."


    Sui Yan shook her head forcefully, struggling to say, "Sugar."


    Ye Anning was taken aback. "Sugar? You want to eat sugar?"


    Sui Yan pursed her lips and nodded vigorously.


    Ye Anning awkwardly patted Sui Yan''s hair. "Wait a moment, I''ll go buy some for you."


    She turned and ran out, her eyes reddening.


    The assistant was still waiting outside, a bit surprised to see Ye Anninge out. "Miss Ye..."


    Ye Anning cut him off. "You go buy her some sugar. I''ll go call a doctor."


    The assistant didn''t ask further and just nodded. "Okay."


    Watching Ye Anning stride off to find a doctor, the assistant''s gaze also softened.


    He entered Sui Yan''s room and took out a few candies from his briefcase. "Yan, do you want some candy?"


    He had a habit of carrying a few candies on him. He had previously met this reclusive little girl at Mr. Sui''s house and had given her a few candies on Mr. Sui''s behalf.


    The assistant would asionally bring Sui Yan some snacks, but the only things she ever epted were those few candies.


    So he remembered this almost trivial little thing.


    Sui Yan took the candy and faintly smiled. "Thank you."


    Seeing her smile, the assistant also felt relieved. "Yan, you need to get better soon."


    When Ye Anning called the doctor, Qiao Ze also came along.


    He felt a bit helpless. "Yan, be careful. It will be very troublesome if your wound reopens."


    Ye Anning felt ufortable hearing him say this, but since Sui Yan didn''t react, she didn''t say anything either.


    Qiao Ze''s original meaning was that a reopened wound would be harder to heal, and there was also a hint that Sui Yan was causing trouble for the doctor.


    Sui Yan didn''t react much upon hearing it, but her heart sank a little.


    She sucked on a not-so-sweet candy and quietly watched the doctor change her dressings.


    The little girl was well-behaved, as if she couldn''t feel any pain at all.


    The doctor felt sorry just looking at her and gently stroked Sui Yan''s hair. "Little one, don''t be afraid. Your wounds will heal very soon."


    Sui Yan blinked and nodded almost imperceptibly.


    Afterward, the doctor sent Qiao Ze and the assistant away, leaving only Ye Anning to stay by Sui Yan''s bedside.


    Their family had gone through a lot recently, and Ye Wan''s condition was also not optimistic.


    Ye Anning''s feelings were always particrlyplex whenever she faced Sui Yan.


    In fact, ever since her mother had a miscarriage, she had disliked, even hated, this half-sister from a different father.


    Sui Yan herself must have been able to sense it, which was why she deliberately avoided everyone and tried her best not to appear in front of them at home.


    But now...


    Ye Anning looked at the little girl curled up into a small ball on the hospital bed, and couldn''t help sighing in her heart for the umpteenth time.


    Her emotions wereplicated, and in the end, she walked out of Sui Yan''s room in exasperation.


    In her half-awake, half-asleep state, Sui Yan vaguely felt Ye Anning circling around her a few times before leaving.


    She opened her eyes and struggled to sit up.


    Just this one action seemed to have exhausted half of her strength.


    Sui Yan''s breathing was a bit rapid, but she still pushed herself to walk a few steps toward the door.


    She leaned against the wall to rest for a while. As she was about to continue walking out, she heard voices outside.


    "...She''s asleep." That was Ye Anning''s voice.


    "It''s good Yan didn''t hear it. Her condition isn''t very good." That was Qiao Ze''s voice, also muffled.


    "What do you mean her condition isn''t good?"


    "Isn''t your dad around? Come with me to Yan''s doctor, and you''ll understand. The attending physician said Yan''s leg may havesting effects."


    "What kind ofsting effects?"


    "It means she might have some trouble walking..."


    They seemed to have walked further away, their voices growing fainter.


    But Sui Yan, standing inside the door, was stunned, leaning against it.


    "..sting effects..."


    "...might have some trouble walking..."


    These phrases kept swirling in Sui Yan''s mind. She bit her lip hard, her face turning paler by the minute.


    Sui Yan''s breathing trembled. Her mind was a blur.


    She leaned against the wall, walking slowly and aimlessly.


    Ye Anning looked helplessly at the doctor in front of her, unable to ept what the doctor had said.


    No matter how much she disliked Sui Yan, she had to admit one fact¡ªno matter what, Sui Yan was far more outstanding than her.


    But now, the doctor said that Sui Yan, this outstanding person, would have to live with thissting effect for the rest of her life.


    Ye Anning didn''t even dare imagine how Sui Yan would react if she found out about this.


    With a heavy heart, she headed back to find Sui Yan.


    But as she reached the fire exit, she saw a familiar figure.


    Sui Yan was leaning against the wall, slowly making her way upstairs.


    She looked like she was having a very difficult time walking, pausing to rest every few steps.


    Her wounds seemed to have reopened, with spots of blood seeping through her hospital gown.


    On an inexplicable whim, Ye Anning followed Yan.


    Yan wandered aimlessly, and before she knew it, she found herself on the hospital''s rooftop.


    The hospital was several stories high, and as Yan calmly gazed down from the rooftop, she contemted what would happen if she were to fall from this height.

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188


    Ye Anning hid behind the door, her fingers gripping the doorframe tightly, nervously watching Sui Yan who stood near the railing.


    She thought Sui Yan had juste to get some fresh air and breathed a faint sigh of relief.


    Yet Sui Yan, standing there, seemed to sense something amiss. She leaned on the railing and stood up.


    The railing on the rooftop wasn''t very high. Feeling a bit weary, Sui Yan simply leaned against it, letting herself sit on the railing.


    She lowered her gaze, watching the traffic far below, as if this world had nothing to do with her.


    Sui Yan gently swung her legs, leaning her body slightly outward from the railing.


    Then, it seemed like a sound came from behind the rooftop door.


    Sui Yan nced coldly in that direction, then slowly slid down from the railing.


    The person behind the door didn''t show up or leave.


    Sui Yan didn''t quite understand what Ye Anning was thinking, but she knew Ye Anning probably didn''t want her to die.


    For Sui Yan, that was enough.


    Ye Anning hid nervously behind the door, afraid that going out would further provoke Sui Yan, so she dared not act rashly.


    She just sent a message to Sui Jinhong and then waited anxiously for his arrival.


    Sui Yan didn''t make Ye Anning wait too long. It seemed she had realized something and limped towards the stairs.


    Ye Anning finally rxed, carefully following Sui Yan down the stairs.


    When Sui Jinhong rushed over, he bumped right into Ye Anning. Frowning, he grabbed Ye Anning anxiously and asked, "What''s wrong with your sister?"


    For the first time, Ye Anning didn''t resent the term ''sister''. She pulled Sui Jinhong aside, "She''ll be down soon, don''t let her see me."


    Sui Jinhong''s brow remained furrowed, "Then I''ll wait for her in her ward."


    Ye Anning nodded, "I''ll go too."


    Sui Jinhong had learned about Sui Yan''s current situation. While anxiously contacting the best doctors for his daughter, he also began searching for a psychologist to counsel her.


    But even after he had contacted everyone, Sui Yan still hadn''t shown up in the ward.


    Ye Anning grew uneasy again, "Why hasn''t she returned yet?"


    Sui Jinhong calmed down, "Anning, you go to your mother first. I''ll go find Yan."


    Ye Anning absentmindedly nodded, but as soon as she left the ward, she headed straight for the security room to check the surveince footage.


    Meanwhile, Sui Yan...


    She kept walking out of the hospital, slowly heading in one direction.


    Under the cover of night, the bloodstains on her hospital gown didn''t seem too obvious.


    Sui Yan hadn''t walked far when a ck car pulled up beside her.


    The window rolled down slowly, revealing a stern face, "Kid, what are you doing out here alone? Did you sneak out of the hospital?"


    Sui Yan seemed not to hear him, mechanically walking forward.


    Bai Heng frowned slightly. He usually didn''t like to meddle in others'' affairs, but for some reason, he felt sympathy for this young girl.


    He opened the car door and got out, "Do you need me to take you back to the hospital?"


    Sui Yan finally looked at Bai Heng, but her gaze was so cold and devoid of emotion.


    Bai Heng felt a little uneasy. Just as he was about to ask again, he heard the girl mumble something softly.


    "...Home..."


    If Bai Heng hadn''t undergone long military training, he might have missed Sui Yan''s words.


    His tone softened, "Where''s your home? I''ll take you there."


    Sui Yan pursed her lips, looking ahead with a dazed expression.


    After a long while, she said quietly again, "I don''t have a home."


    Bai Heng felt a pang. He sighed, "How about I take you to my ce first?"


    Sui Yan obediently followed him into the car. On the way, she kept staring nkly at Bai Heng.


    Bai Heng didn''t know what to do with her. He took out a small box of choctes from the car, "Do you want some chocte? Chocte is very sweet. If you eat it, the wounds won''t hurt anymore. I have medicine at home. I''ll have someone bandage your wounds again when we get there, okay?"


    Sui Yan didn''t reply but took a piece of chocte and put it in her mouth.


    She frowned slightly, barely managing not to spit out the chocte.


    Not sweet at all, bitterly awful.


    Bai Heng never ate things like chocte and didn''t realize he had identally misled the little girl.


    Seeing Sui Yan sitting obediently there, he couldn''t help but ask again, "Little one, is there anything else you want?"


    This time, Sui Yan answered quite quickly, "Tizi."


    Bai Heng rxed, "You want to eat grapes? Then I''ll have someone buy some for you."


    Sui Yan shook her head vigorously, "Tizi!"


    Bai Heng was puzzled until he heard the girl enunciate forcefully, "Tizi! Xiao Lang!"


    Bai Heng understood a little, "You mean Tizi is a little wolf?"


    Sui Yan''s eyes lit up, looking much better than before, "Xiao Lang!"


    Bai Heng was conflicted, "Then should we go to the zoo? Is Tizi there?"


    Sui Yan froze for a moment, then grabbed Bai Heng''s clothes urgently, "Tizi! At dad''s house!"


    Bai Heng slowed down, carefully reassuring Sui Yan, "Okay, okay, don''t panic. Where is your dad''s house? I''ll take you to your dad''s house."


    As he said it, he regretted it. From the girl''s appearance, she probably didn''t have a good life at her father''s house either.


    Before Sui Yan could speak, Bai Heng changed his mind, "You shoulde to my ce first. Let''s get your wounds treated first, then I''ll go see your Tizi, okay?"


    Sui Yan didn''t seem too willing but nodded slightly.


    Bai Heng rxed and sped up again, driving recklessly to his current temporary residence.


    He called his military medic toe and change Sui Yan''s bandages, then began searching her background.


    Unexpectedly, he found information on her quite easily.


    The young girl was named Sui Yan, the daughter of the local tycoon Sui Jinhong and his ex-wife.


    Bai Heng frowned slightly. No wonder...


    The military medic changed Sui Yan''s bandages and gave her some painkillers beforeing over, "This little girl is quite tough. She didn''t make a sound despite being so badly hurt."


    Bai Heng pinched the bridge of his nose, "Are her injuries very severe?"


    The military doctor shook his head helplessly: "Not just severe? This injury should have been caused by a car ident, especially the leg injury, which will affect his future life."


    Bai Heng gasped in horror, having worked with the military doctor for many years, he naturally understood the meaning of these words.


    He let out a long breath: "You stay here and watch over her, don''t let anything happen to her. I''ll go out for a bit."


    The military doctor was a bit puzzled: "Where are you going in the middle of the night?"


    Bai Heng left without turning his head: "Don''t ask so many questions."

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189


    Bai Heng never expected that he would actually have a time when he would sneak into someone else''s house and steal something.


    And what he stole was a little wolf!


    He marveled along the way, but when he saw that "little wolf," he still couldn''t help but look up at the sky.


    Ti Zi had been very uneasy all day. Sui Yan didn''t return home after school, and Ye Wan and Ye Anning had also gone out.


    It felt like something bad had happened.


    And now, it stood up warily, staring coldly at the man in front of it.


    Bai Heng didn''t expect the "little wolf" the youngdy mentioned was actually a mature Wolf King, and he even instinctively took a step back.


    Ti Zi lowered its voice, emitting a low growl from its throat.


    Bai Heng tightened his grip on the dagger at his waist, looking at Ti Zi warily. He pursed his lips and said, "I''vee to get you. Do you know Sui Yan?"


    Ti Zi was stunned, dropping its defensive stance and nodding slightly.


    Bai Heng breathed a sigh of relief, "Then let me take you away. She''s at my ce now."


    Ti Zi nced towards the window, indicating for Bai Heng to leave from there, while it paced steadily towards the main entrance.


    Bai Heng didn''t expect this wolf to be so intelligent. He swiftly reacted and went out to pry open the door for Ti Zi.


    When he finally managed to bring Ti Zi back home, the military doctor was still by Sui Yan''s side without rest.


    Bai Heng went over and patted his shoulder, "You''ve worked hard."


    The military doctor waved his hand dismissively, "It''s nothing, but you... what is that?!"


    He backed away a few steps in shock, "Bai Heng, are you sick? Where did you steal a wolf from?"


    Bai Heng frowned slightly, "Keep your voice down, the youngdy is still asleep."


    The military doctor instantly covered his mouth but still blinked frantically at Bai Heng, demanding an exnation.


    Ti Zi''s gaze was filled with indifference, but when it paced over to Sui Yan''s bedside, it was horrified to find her covered in injuries.


    It ran back to Bai Heng in a few strides, biting his clothes and pulling him over to Sui Yan''s side.


    Bai Heng was also helpless, "We''ve already bandaged the youngdy''s wounds. From now on, it depends on her to recover well."


    Ti Zi forced itself to calm down and walked back to Sui Yan''s side, this time just quietly watching her sleeping face.


    The military doctor was stunned again. He quietly approached Bai Heng and whispered in his ear, "Could this wolf belong to this young friend?"


    Bai Heng nodded indifferently, "Yeah, this youngdy said that this little wolf is her best friend."


    The military doctor was full of questions, "Little wolf?"


    Bai Heng impatiently kicked him, "Enough, don''t worry about it. Just go rest. Check on the youngdy''s condition again tomorrow."


    The military doctor nodded weakly. After all, no one could overrule Bai Heng here. He had no say in the matter.


    Sui Yan didn''t wake up untilte the next day. When she was fully conscious, her first reaction was just pain.


    She struggled to sit up but was suddenly met with a pair of jet-ck wolf eyes.


    "...Ti Zi!"


    Sui Yan was stunned for a moment, then instantly delighted. She hugged Ti Zi tightly,pletely disregarding her own injuries.


    Ti Zi was anxious, wanting to push Sui Yan away but afraid of hurting her with its strength.


    Finally, the military doctor came in with a medicine box, rescuing Ti Zi.


    Sui Yan pursed her lips, looking a bit aggrieved, "Ti Zi!"


    The military doctor couldn''t bear to see the youngdy cry, so he quickly stuffed a candy into Sui Yan''s mouth, "Little one, don''t cry! You just moved so much. Be careful your wounds might reopen."


    Sui Yan blinked, then remembered what Qiao Ze had said about "trouble."


    Seeing the youngdy''s sudden dejection, the military doctor hurriedly exined, "Reopened wounds hurt a lot and will be harder to heal. You don''t want Ti Zi to worry about you all the time, do you?"


    Sui Yan rubbed her eyes, "Sorry."


    The military doctor sighed, "Little one, you don''t have to apologize to me. You''ve already been very brave."


    Ti Zi also nuzzled up to her, carefully rubbing against her, "Woo~"


    Sui Yan curved her lips slightly, "Ti Zi, I''m not in pain."


    As Bai Heng entered and heard this, his expression didn''t look good.


    It was unknown what kind of environment would turn a youngdy into this.


    He walked over, trying his best to sound gentle, "Little one, do you want to recover here?"


    Sui Yan instinctively clutched the nket tightly and said very softly, "I can leave in a bit."


    Bai Heng acted as if tofort the youngdy, awkwardly patting her hair, "I''m not trying to chase you away. It''s just that I can''t stay here much longer. In a few days, I have to return to the Capital... or I could take you back to my home. There will be many people to take care of you there."


    However, Sui Yan shook her head vigorously, "No!"


    Bai Heng realized this youngdy''s temperament seemed to be afraid of strangers, so having her interact with so many people at home might indeed be difficult.


    He was even more troubled, "Then I''ll request to stay here a few more days. Once you''ve recovered a bit, we''ll discuss what to do next. How about that?"


    The military doctor whispered a reminder, "This is a mission from the Research Institute. They repeatedly emphasized the need toplete it as soon as possible..."


    Bai Heng gritted his teeth and lowered his voice, "We have no way toplete it that early!"


    The military doctor shrugged, "Alright then."


    Anyway, he didn''t feel quite at ease leaving the youngdy so soon either, so they might as well forcibly dypleting the mission.


    Sui Yan listened to their conversation, feeling a bit uneasy as she said, "Am I... causing trouble for you?"


    Bai Heng let out a long breath, "No, you just focus on recovering here."


    Sui Yan blinked, tentatively asking, "Then could you help me with something?"


    Bai Heng simply sat down by the bed, "What is it?"


    Sui Yan gripped Ti Zi''s paw and said softly, "Don''t let anyone find me, especially my father and them. And... that''s it, nothing else."


    Bai Heng smiled helplessly, "Didn''t you have a good life with your father?"


    Sui Yan lightly traced the floral patterns on the nket, "No... they were very kind. It''s just... I felt a bit redundant."


    Bai Heng had investigated Sui Yan''s background and roughly understood. He said seriously, "You''re not redundant. No one in this world is redundant. Everyone is needed."


    No one had ever said such words to Sui Yan before. She slowly widened her eyes: "Really?"


    Bai Heng gently ruffled the little girl''s head again, this time his action was more natural than before. He said, "Of course! I''ll take care of this for you. Is there anything else you need my help with? I happen to be freetely."


    Sui Yan cautiously looked at Bai Heng, then stole a nce at the military doctor beside him.


    After seeing that both of them appeared kind, she said in a low voice, "My mother''s belongings are still at my father''s house. Could you sneak in and retrieve them for me? And... I want to write a letter to my grandparents, otherwise they might worry about me."

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190


    Bai Heng naturally agreed: "Do you want to mail that letter to your grandparents or should we have it delivered?"


    Sui Yan scratched her head a bit shyly: "Mailing it is fine."


    The military doctor nodded: "Alright, then you should rest well, and we''ll go to your dad''s ce in the evening to get your stuff."


    Sui Yan smiled timidly: "Thank you."


    Bai Heng and the military doctor were usually quite busy and often not at home. There were only Sui Yan and Ti Zi at home, so these two... watched TV without any restraint.


    Sui Yan watched the TV program, but her thoughts unconsciously wandered far away.


    Ti Zi was just apanying Sui Yan watching, and it gently pawed at Sui Yan: "Meow?"


    What''s wrong, Yan Yan?


    Sui Yan held Ti Zi''s paw, feeling the soft pads: "Ti Zi, I had anonymously sent a few medicinal recipes to the research institute''s email before. A few were left behind by my mom, and a few were ones I secretly created myself."


    Ti Zi tilted its head: "Meow woo!"


    Yan Yan is amazing!


    Sui Yan cupped her face as she sat on the floor, looking at her leg still bandaged: "Ti Zi, if there''s a next time, you must not follow me again. Following me is no good, and it just made you suffer so much."


    Ti Zi inched closer to Sui Yan: "Meow woo meow woo~"


    Yan Yan, if there''s a next time, I''ll definitely be very powerful, so I won''t let you feel so bad again.


    Sui Yan yawned and leaned against Ti Zi as she fell asleep.


    Seeing Sui Yan gradually recover, Bai Heng and the military doctor felt reassured and began to continue with their own tasks.


    The military doctor sat in the passenger seat and suddenly said as they passed a fried chicken shop: "Bai Heng, stop for a bit."


    Bai Heng frowned: "What for?"


    The military doctor pointed outside: "Look at that fried chicken shop, there are many kids eating inside. Let''s buy some for Little Yan too."


    Bai Heng raised an eyebrow: "Okay."


    His slender fingers lightly tapped the steering wheel as he waited for the military doctor to buy the food ande back.


    It took quite a while before the military doctor returned with arge pile of things. Bai Heng frowned: "Little Yan has a small appetite, she can''t eat all of this."


    The military doctor waved dismissively: "It''s fine, I didn''t know what she likes to eat, so I bought everything. If she can''t finish it, we''ll help her eat the rest."


    Bai Heng smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    It was the military doctor who fell silent for a while before starting to mutter: "The people at the research institute are really something, the person who sent that email was anonymous, how are we supposed to find them?"


    Bai Heng gripped the steering wheel with one hand and took a sip of water with the other: "At least we''ve narrowed it down to this city, we''ve reduced the scope a lot already, we''ll find them eventually."


    The military doctor sighed: "If it weren''t for this person being able to make a great contribution to the country, I really wouldn''t have the patience for this."


    Bai Heng didn''t refute his words, because looking at those two brothers of his, he roughly knew that geniuses alwayse with their quirks.


    As soon as they got home, the military doctor put aside this troublesome matter. He carried in arge pile of bags and shouted as he entered: "Little one! Come out and eat something good!"


    Sui Yan opened her eyes groggily, waving her hand: "I''m here!"


    Bai Heng helped Sui Yan up: "Why were you sleeping on the floor? Be careful of catching a cold!"


    The military doctor squeezed past him: "Are you being annoying or what? Can''t you speak with a better tone to the little one? Do you think this is one of those thick-skinned soldiers under yourmand?"


    Bai Heng admitted his fault, rubbing his nose and falling silent.


    Sui Yan hopped to the side on one foot, saying weakly: "Don''t fight."


    The military doctor helped her to the sofa: "We''re not fighting, look at all the delicious food we bought for you?"


    Sui Yan sniffed and smiled faintly: "Thank you."


    The military doctor sighed: "Bai Heng, now I finally understand why our moms wanted to have a daughter so badly, if it were me, I''d want one too."


    Bai Heng nodded deeply: "Yes."


    The little girl was just too well-behaved and polite. The only downside was that she always felt like she would trouble others.


    But that wasn''t her fault, it only made people feel more sorry for her.


    The military doctor and Bai Heng quicklyid out therge pile of fried chicken, soda, and everything else, then sat opposite Sui Yan with their eyes shining as they watched her eat.


    Feeding the little girl was really delightful!


    This wasn''t Sui Yan''s first time eating fried chicken, but it was the first time someone had specifically bought fried chicken for her.


    She rubbed her eyes and obediently ate the food in front of her in small bites.


    Bai Heng just watched Sui Yan eat, asionally pushing the varieties she hadn''t tried in front of her so she could try different ones.


    The military doctor paid attention to the kinds Sui Yan liked best, and whenever he saw her eat more of a particr fried chicken, he made a mental note to buy more of that kind for her next time.


    These two rough men once again experienced the joy of raising a daughter.


    While eating, Sui Yan would also put the food she liked on Ti Zi''s te, sharing it with him.


    The atmosphere was harmonious, but the military doctor sighed as he thought of their task.


    Sui Yan looked up nkly: "What''s wrong with you?"


    The military doctor opened a bottle of yogurt for the little girl: "Nothing, you keep eating."


    Sui Yan nodded obediently and tilted her head back to drink arge gulp of yogurt.


    Bai Heng was about to speak when his phone suddenly rang.


    He opened his phone without much thought, but the next second, he froze.


    The military doctor kicked him: "What''s the message?"


    Sui Yan also looked up nkly at the two of them.


    Bai Heng put down his phone: "It''s nothing, just quite a coincidence. The IP address of the person who sent that email has been traced to Xiao Yan''s dad''s neighborhood."


    The military doctor snatched Bai Heng''s phone to look: "The research institute really took their time, how could they only send us this information now?"


    Sui Yan felt like she had discovered something, biting her straw as she asked in a muffled voice: "What is it?"


    Bai Heng hadn''t nned to tell the little girl, but after thinking about it, he still asked her: "Little Yan, when you were living at your dad''s ce, did you see any strange uncles? Or strange aunties?"


    Sui Yan: "...No, I don''t think so."


    Could it not be what she was thinking?


    The military doctor looked exasperated: "Don''t you know how to ask? Let me do it. Sui Yan, have you seen any strange people at your father''s ce? They could be strange in personality or appearance."


    Sui Yan had already dismissed her previous thought, and shook her head: "No, I haven''t."


    The military doctor sighed: "Alright, I knew it! Whoever sent that important anonymous email wouldn''t be so easily spotted by a kid."


    Sui Yan: "......"


    Could it be... that her earlier guess was right?

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191


    The young girl''s expression was too conflicted, and Bai Heng found it a bit amusing as he watched her. "Yan, what are you thinking about?"


    Sui Yan furrowed her brows and asked, "Brother Bai Heng, is the person you''re looking for the one who anonymously emailed a prescription to the National Research Institute a while back?"


    The military doctor was shocked: "Yan, how did you know? How did you figure that out?"


    Bai Heng, however, sensed something was off. Although the idea was incredibly far-fetched, he still probed, "Yan, it couldn''t be you, could it?"


    Don''t me him for not thinking the person who sent the email was close to Sui Yan. It was mainly because, over the past few days, it seemed Sui Yan didn''t have any such close friends.


    So Bai Heng could only guess this way.


    The military doctor almost instinctively dismissed this possibility: "How could it be? Yan would have to be so smart... Yan, it really isn''t you, is it?"


    As he spoke, he suddenly noticed Sui Yan''s subtle eye movements.


    The two unreliable guys exchanged a shocked nce, then btedly realized what they had just said to the little girl.


    Weird uncle, weird auntie...


    Either weird in personality or weird in appearance...


    Sui Yan puffed out her cheeks and let out a tsundere snort: "I''m not weird!"


    She pouted at Bai Heng and the military doctor, but the next second, she felt her behavior was inappropriate.


    She really was... taking advantage of their kindness and bing unrestrained.


    Bai Heng noticed the girl''s unease. He deliberately let out a chuckle, then gently ruffled the little girl''s hair: "Yes, yes, yes, our Yan isn''t weird at all! Our Yan is actually the cutest."


    Sui Yan was a bit confused, blinking her eyes in a daze.


    The military doctor caught Bai Heng''s eye signal and also understood, pping his own palm: "Right, it''s our fault. Yan isn''t weird at all! Yan is actually so adorable!"


    No joke, they had just managed to make their sensitive and fragile little friend a bit more cheerful, so now they certainly had to spoil her more! Otherwise, what if the child started doubting herself again?


    Sui Yan scratched her head, swallowing back the words she was about to say to apologize for her little tantrum.


    She smiled a bit foolishly: "I didn''t know you were looking for me."


    The military doctor was amazed: "Yan, you''re too incredible."


    Sui Yan honestly said, "Those prescription sheets aren''t all my own work; about half of them were left to me by my mother."


    Bai Heng pushed all the food on the table towards Sui Yan: "Then Yan is also very talented, well done!"


    The military doctor casually picked up a French fry to eat: "I feel like, right now, it''s as if the kid I''ve raised is even more talented than I am."


    Bai Heng shook his head: "Comparing her to you isn''t very meaningful. It should be said that she''s even more talented than me."


    The military doctor''s fry-picking motion paused. He put one foot on the chair, rolled up his sleeves, and said to Bai Heng: "Seems like you have a big issue with me, huh?"


    Bai Heng stood up: "Not quite, not quite. It''s not a big issue, it''s an extremely big issue."


    Military doctor: "..."


    He pointed at Bai Heng but turned to look at Sui Yan: "Yan, look at him! Are you going to help me or not?"


    Sui Yan innocently hugged her fried chicken: "But I think even if the two of us team up, we still can''t beat Brother Bai Heng."


    Military doctor: "..."


    Bai Heng smiled smugly: "Our Yan really has good judgment. When Yan''s injury heals, big brother will teach you how to fight, okay?"


    Sui Yan blinked her eyes: "But my foot will never heal."


    The military doctor and Bai Heng were originally smiling, but upon hearing these words, their smiles instantly froze.


    They couldn''t imagine why a little girl could say such words so calmly¡ªespecially when she clearly understood the meaning of those words.


    Bai Heng maintained the smile on his face: "Nonsense, Yan''s leg can be healed."


    Sui Yan thought Bai Heng had hope for curing her leg, so she very sincerely said: "It can''t be cured. I heard the doctors say so when I was in the hospital."


    Among those present, only Ti Zi had been unaware of this matter until now. At this moment, it even excitedly circled around Sui Yan several times, then called out anxiously.


    Sui Yan immediately bent down tofort Ti Zi: "Ti Zi, it''s okay, I still have another leg."


    Hearing these words, Bai Heng almost couldn''t hold back from breaking down.


    He blinked hard, smiled, and patted Sui Yan: "Yan, you''re not allowed to say such things anymore."


    Sui Yan didn''t know why she couldn''t say such things; this was just the truth. But she still nodded cooperatively: "Okay then, Yan will definitely get better."


    The little girl, small as she was, used a steady tone tofort the two rough men who were upset on her behalf. No matter how you looked at it, it only made people feel more upset.


    The military doctor even couldn''t help but run upstairs. He had saved many people, and many had also died in front of him.


    But no matter which time it was, none had made him want to cry as much as this time.


    Sui Yan looked at the military doctor''s back and weakly lowered her head: "Did I say something wrong?"


    Bai Heng forced a smile: "Our Yan is never wrong."


    Sui Yan obediently nodded, then continued eating her fried chicken.


    Ti Zi curled up at Sui Yan''s feet, looking at her with eyes full of heartache.


    Bai Heng''s voice seemed to have be a bit hoarse: "Yan, I''ll send a message to the Research Institute''s people right away, telling them to bring medicine to see you. You just need to rest and recover well."


    Sui Yan still cooperated: "Okay."


    Although she said so, Sui Yan knew better than anyone that her leg couldn''t be cured.


    The Research Institute''s people probably rushed over the instant they received Bai Heng''s message, because early the next morning, they were gathered at the door of Sui Yan''s room, whispering.


    Zhu Yue looked at the photo in her hand: "She still looks like a little baby. Is she really that talented?"


    Liu Bing Rong pondered: "Director Bai said this little girl is Liu Hua''s daughter. I remember we had invited Liu Hua to join our Research Institute before, but she refused."


    Zheng Xu frowned: "And Ms. Liu passed away unexpectedly. This is not good news."


    Zhu Yue sighed: "This little girl hasn''t had it easy either. Her father is the richest man here, right?"


    Zheng Xu nodded: "ording to the records, that''s right, and she has a stepmother. In that case, this child probably doesn''t have a very good life at her father''s home."


    Liu Bing Rong refuted with meticulous care, "Not all stepmothers are bad."


    Zhu Yue shot him a nce. "You should know that this child witnessed her own mother''s death with her very eyes. Are you sure she won''t have some kind of psychological trauma?"


    Zheng Xu heaved a long sigh. "That''s true. And no matter how you look at it, she''s bound to be in a rather awkward position at her father''s house."


    Bai Heng approached, his demeanor cold as he said, "Make way."


    The three¡ªZhu Yue and herpanions¡ªinstinctively pressed themselves against the wall. "Please pass, Director Bai."

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192


    Bai Heng couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to them and knocked on Sui Yan''s door on his own.


    After a few seconds, the door was opened from the inside, and a white wolf walked out with a steady stride.


    Bai Heng nced at Zhu Yue and the others, "This wolf is the kid''s pet, you guys be careful not to hurt it."


    When Zhu Yue saw Ti Zi for the first time, she silently stepped back, and upon hearing this, she mustered up her courage and growled, "Who needs to be careful here! Doesn''t it seem like this wolf is more likely to harm us?"


    Ti Zi gave Zhu Yue a cold look, and she instantly shut her mouth and became as quiet as a chicken.


    Bai Heng pulled at the corner of his mouth, pushed open Sui Yan''s door, and walked in.


    The little girl was lying on the bed, sleeping soundly and innocently.


    He gently shook Sui Yan, "Yan, time to get up."


    Sui Yan buried herself deeper into the nket, "Don''t want to."


    Bai Heng was a bit helpless, "People from the research institute havee."


    The little girl stayed in the nket for a few more seconds before finally getting up reluctantly, "Okay then."


    Bai Heng helped Sui Yan sit up, then consciously went out.


    Sui Yan didn''t make them wait long either, quickly limping out.


    When Zhu Yue heard the sound, she looked towards the door expectantly, but when she actually saw Sui Yan, she froze.


    Sui Yan leaned against the doorframe, and seeing everyone staring at her nkly, she unconsciously touched her own face and asked weakly, "Wh-What''s wrong?"


    Zhu Yue''s expression turned a bit serious, "Little girl, what happened to your leg?"


    Sui Yan blinked and looked towards Bai Heng.


    Bai Heng seemed a bit regretful, "I forgot to tell you guys, let''s go downstairs first, we''ll talk about it there."


    He helped Sui Yan go downstairs, with Ti Zi following slowly behind them.


    Zhu Yue and the other three frowned at each other worriedly before following them.


    The military doctor was cooking in the kitchen and called out when he heard footsteps, "Bai Heng! Is Yan up?"


    Bai Heng helped Sui Yan sit on the sofa before going to the kitchen to reply, "What did you prepare for Yan''s breakfast?"


    The military doctor pointed to the side, "Seafood congee."


    Bai Heng nodded in satisfaction and brought the seafood congee out directly.


    Sui Yan sat on the sofa, frowning at her feet.


    Zhu Yue sat across from her and asked carefully, "Kid, what happened to your leg?"


    Sui Yan blinked, "This? Got hit by a car."


    Zhu Yue gasped in shock and said reassuringly, "It''s okay, once your leg heals, we''ll go to the Capital together. You''re so adorable, everyone will love you."


    Sui Yan was silent for a moment before saying, "It won''t heal."


    Zhu Yue was a bit confused, "Huh?"


    By this time, Bai Heng had brought the congee over, "Yan, time for breakfast. If it''s not good, we''ll beat up the military doctor."


    Sui Yan smiled, her eyes crinkling, "Okay!"


    The military doctor, who had walked out a few steps behind, had a deadpan expression, "Kid, you''re learning bad things from Bai Heng."


    Sui Yan was familiar with the two of them now and couldfortably joke a little. She immediately snitched, "Bai Heng, he said you!"


    Bai Heng rolled up his sleeves and nced indifferently at the military doctor, "You got a problem?"


    The military doctor, "...No problem."


    Zhu Yue raised her hand, "Um, let me ask! How long will it take for the little girl''s leg to heal? Do you need any medicine? We brought some with us."


    Bai Heng served Sui Yan congee without looking up, "The military doctor knows."


    The military doctor couldn''t help but sigh when he thought about the current situation. He pulled Zhu Yue and the others aside to talk in the side hall.


    Liu Bing Rong nced outside, "Why did you bring us here?"


    The military doctor seemed a bit troubled, "Don''t mention her leg in front of Yan."


    Zheng Xu suddenly seemed to realize something, "Don''t tell me her leg won''t heal?"


    Zhu Yue was shocked, her face turning pale, "Can''t be, right?"


    The military doctor silently nodded. After a long while, he finally said, "Yeah, the injury was too severe, she''ll havesting effects. In the future, there will be after-effects."


    Zhu Yue couldn''t help but nce outside again, "This...what exactly happened? She said she was hit by a car."


    The military doctor''s expression also wasn''t very good, "Yes, a truck. When Bai Heng brought her home, she had a lot of injuries all over her body. She still hasn''t fully recovered, which is why we haven''t gone back to the Capital yet."


    Liu Bing Rong''s expression darkened, "What about the driver who hit her?"


    The military doctor shrugged, "Bai Heng has gone to deal with it, but it seems like this was premeditated. We''re still not sure about the details."


    Zheng Xu frowned, "Then when will this kid be able to go to the Capital? It''s not safe enough here."


    The military doctor seemed even more troubled, "There''s no choice. This kid can''tmunicate well with too many strangers. Even with me and Bai Heng, it took her a long time to be able to interact with us like she does now."


    Zhu Yue could kind of understand now, as the military doctor continued, "Don''t think that just because she can talk normally with you guys now, she''s not afraid inside."


    Zhu Yue felt heartbroken just from hearing it, "This poor little thing is just too pitiful. It''s okay, we''ll stay here for a few more days. Let us know if you need any medicine."


    In the living room


    Sui Yan obediently drank her congee with her head down, while Bai Heng was on his phone trying to get himself a few more days off.


    Zhu Yue and the other four walked over with cautious steps, each of them looking at Sui Yan with a kind and sympathetic gaze.


    Sui Yan quickly finished her congee and then hid behind Bai Heng. She whispered, "Bai Heng, why are they looking at me with those eyes?"


    It''s creepy.


    Bai Heng raised an eyebrow, looked up, and quickly understood what was going on.


    He patted Sui Yan''s head, "It''s nothing, they''re just a little messed up in the head, don''t mind them."


    At first, Sui Yan was a bit doubtful about this statement, but as Zhu Yue and the others'' gazes became more and more intense, she gradually became fully convinced.


    Such a pity for them to have gone crazy at such a young age.


    So Zhu Yue and the other three found that a certain little girl kept looking at them with sympathetic eyes.


    The military doctor, who had learned about what happened, suppressed augh and said, "Yan, how are the injuries on your bodytely? If you need to change dressings, you can just ask this auntie to help you."


    Zhu Yue looked perplexed, "What auntie? I''m a sister!"


    The military doctor was very sincere, "You''re more than twenty years older than Yan. Would you feelfortable if she called you sister?"


    Zhu Yue, "...Don''te to our research institute for medicine again in the future."


    The military doctor is not afraid, after all, Sui Yan will eventually join the research institute, and he will have an insider in the institute!


    As Sui Yan was about to retort to Zhu Yue, he gently tugged at his clothes from behind: "Don''t do this!"


    The little girl looked at Zhu Yue earnestly: "Sister is very beautiful."


    Zhu Yue looked proud: "See, even the little one has good taste."


    Bai Heng mercilessly deted her: "Don''t be so sure, she probably just thinks you''re a fool and is consoling you."


    Sui Yan and Zhu Yue: "..."


    This person is a bit too much.

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    With Sui Yan and Zhu Yue staring at him together, Bai Heng felt a bit intimidated.


    He quietly changed the subject: "Well, why don''t we think about what to eat for lunch?"


    Sui Yan pouted arrogantly: "Hmph!"


    Zhu Yue didn''t bother arguing with Bai Heng, but instead pulled Sui Yan and started squeezing her cheeks: "Such a cute little girl, I really want to have a baby."


    The military doctor came over with two apples, handing one to Sui Yan and biting into the other himself: "You don''t think all children are as well-behaved as our Yan, do you?"


    Zheng Xu stroked his chin thoughtfully: "That''s right, and a certain someone doesn''t even have a boyfriend yet, but is already thinking about having a baby?"


    Zhu Yue: "......"


    Sui Yan leaned over to Zhu Yue''s ear and whispered softly: "Sister, it''s okay, I don''t have a boyfriend either."


    If no one has one, then no one will be sad!


    Zhu Yue was not consoled at all: "Thank you Yan, but you''re still a little girl, you''re not supposed to have a boyfriend."


    Sui Yan blinked her eyes: "Oh I see, so that means only sister doesn''t have a boyfriend."


    Zhu Yue: "......"


    The others: "Hahahahaha!"


    The military doctor rescued Sui Yan from Zhu Yue''s grasp, then suddenly asked: "Yan, your grandparents seem to love you very much, so why don''t you let them know where you are?"


    The corner of Sui Yan''s mouth stiffened for a moment, then gradually drooped: "Grandpa and grandma love Yan very much, but they also love dad and sister."


    If I tell them, grandpa and grandma would be torn.


    Bai Heng understood the little girl''s words and kicked the military doctor: "Do you know how to speak?"


    The military doctor looked innocent: "No, it''s just that the colleagues from the police station sent me a message saying that Yan''s grandparents are looking for her."


    Sui Yan suddenly raised her head: "Really?"


    The military doctor looked at Sui Yan sincerely: "Yan, have I ever lied to you?"


    Sui Yan pondered for a moment, feeling that although the military doctor was mostly unreliable, he was still trustworthy in crucial moments.


    So she pursed her lips: "Then let''s go to the Capital quickly, and then tell my grandparents about me going to the research institute. Otherwise, they''ll keep worrying about me."


    Bai Heng frowned slightly: "Don''t you want to tell them about the other things?"


    The little girl had suffered so much, yet she didn''t want to tell anyone about it.


    Sui Yan shook her head firmly: "No, I can''t tell them!"


    She always felt that her grandparents were the only family members who cared about her regrly, so she didn''t want them to know about those troubling events.


    Bai Heng didn''t force Sui Yan: "Alright then, I''ll call my family to send a helicopter to take us back to the Capital."


    Zhu Yue looked shocked: "Ah this... is this really what it''s like being the young master of a wealthy family? You can just casually call for a helicopter?"


    The military doctor took a bite of the apple: "Calm down, this is nothing."


    Sui Yan blinked confusedly, she had no concept of these things.


    Bai Heng''s face darkened: "It''s not that extreme."


    Ti Zi, who had a better understanding of these things than Sui Yan,zily crawled over to Sui Yan''s feet and gently rubbed against her leg.


    Sui Yan absentmindedly stroked Ti Zi''s head, Liu Bing Rong thought for a moment: "Come to think of it, after Director Bai returns to the Capital, he''ll have to continue carrying out missions, right?"


    Bai Heng remained impassive: "I''ve applied for a few days off to settle Yan first."


    But Sui Yan became anxious and gripped her fingers tightly: "Brother Bai Heng, are you all going to be busy?"


    Zhu Yue held Sui Yan''s hand and gently reassured her: "Yan, don''t be afraid, we''ll be here. With us around, no one will dare bully you."


    But her words didn''t seem to put Sui Yan at ease, who absentmindedly nodded: "Okay."


    They said they''d go and they went, having just discussed it in the morning, and by afternoon they were on a helicopter heading to the Capital.


    Bai Heng looked at Sui Yan sitting across from him and said: "Yan, I told your grandparents that they can visit you at the research institute from time to time."


    Sui Yan nodded lightly: "Mm-hmm."


    The military doctor also chimed in: "So where should Yan stay?"


    Zhu Yue and the others raised their hands in the back: "If Yan doesn''t want to live with us, she can stay near the research institute."


    Bai Heng thought for a moment: "That should be fine, then I''ll have someone buy a house over there for Yan to live in, and then hire a few maids..."


    Sui Yan feebly stopped him: "Brother Bai Heng, I don''t need maids."


    Zhu Yue raised her hand again: "That''s right, it''s better for Yan to just live with me than to have so many maids."


    The military doctor said seriously: "Yeah, and there''s also Ti Zi here."


    Bai Heng frowned slightly: "Alright, then we''ll hire hourly workers. They''lle to cook and clean for Yan on a schedule. If Yan doesn''t want to see them, she and Ti Zi can stay in her room."


    Zhu Yue nodded vigorously: "This works."


    Bai Heng pped his hands: "Then it''s settled."


    Sui Yan blinked nkly, then suddenly took out a bank card from her pocket and handed it to Bai Heng: "Brother Bai Heng, here, this is what mom left for me."


    Bai Heng pushed the little girl''s hand back down: "Yan, your brother doesn''t want your money."


    Sui Yan furrowed her brows: "But I''ve already troubled you all so much."


    Bai Heng smiled and teased the little girl: "How about this, Yan, you be super amazing at the research institute, and then get my superiors to give me a few more days off."


    Sui Yan realized that Bai Heng probably didn''t need her little bit of money... although she didn''t know how much was in the card her mother had left her.


    She nodded solemnly: "Okay, Brother Bai Heng, I''ll definitely be super amazing!"


    Bai Heng was a bit charmed by Sui Yan''s cuteness, feeling both amused and touched: "Good, then your brother will be waiting."


    The military doctor huffed jealously: "Yan is so biased, could it be that you''re ignoring me because Bai Heng looks better than me?"


    Sui Yan didn''t know why the military doctor was being so dramatic, but she yed along anyway: "Who says that? I''ll definitely protect both of you in the future!"


    The military doctor smugly nced at Bai Heng: "I knew it, Yan is the best!"


    Bai Heng couldn''t be bothered with this drama queen.


    With preparations made, after they arrived in the Capital, they quickly settled Sui Yan in and got ready to take her for a tour of the research institute.


    As the only doctor among this group, the army doctor Zhu Yue carefully asked Sui Yan, "Yan, your leg is unable to walk now, shall we go by wheelchair first?"


    Sui Yan didn''t seem to mind at all, "Okay."


    Zhu Yue could barely contain her excitement, "Quick, quick, quick! Everyone at our research institute has been circting one of Yan''s prescriptions, and they all want to know which expert came up with it. I can''t wait to see their shocked expressions."


    Sui Yan weakly reminded her, "Such an impressive prescription must have been researched by my mother, right?"


    Zhu Yue smiled mysteriously, "No, it''s the one I asked you about this morning, it was researched by Yan himself."

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    Sui Yan scratched her head, saying nothing. She simply didn''t feel like she was that amazing.


    Zheng Xu suddenly shook his head helplessly, as though recalling something: "Speaking of which, there was a young girl who joined our research institute recently. She looks like she just graduated from high school."


    The military doctor seemed a bit surprised: "That''s quite impressive though."


    Zhu Yue curled her lip in disdain: "Impressive my ass, she can''t even handle menial work."


    Liu Bing Rong also looked disdainful: "Her ability isn''t great, but she''s very good at ttery."


    Bai Heng frowned: "Isn''t your research institute usually so high and mighty? How did someone like that get in?"


    Zhu Yue sighed: "She was pushed in by the Qi family, so we have to give her some face."


    Sui Yan tilted her head with a dazed look,pletely clueless about what they were talking about.


    Not wanting Sui Yan to know about these unpleasant matters, Zhu Yue hugged her and said, "Never mind all that, let''s get going."


    Bai Heng pushed over a wheelchair he had prepared earlier: "Sui Yan, be careful now."


    Sui Yan was helped into the wheelchair and gently lifted her legs: "Can''t Ti Zie along?"


    Zhu Yue pondered for a moment: "How about we set up a resting spot for Ti Zi at the institute next time, so we can bring Ti Zi along then? Sound good?"


    Sui Yan obediently nodded: "Okay then, Ti Zi you have to stay home and be good while you wait for me."


    Ti Ziy on the carpet: "Woof woof!"


    Hurry back home, Yan Yan!


    Although she had just overheard them discussing the girl who recently joined the research institute, Sui Yan never imagined that girl would be Lu Yunling.


    The military doctor was the first to notice Sui Yan''s odd expression, bending down to ask softly, "Sui Yan, what''s wrong?"


    Sui Yan lowered her gaze, her mind dwelling on the words Lu Yunling had once said to her.


    "Sui Yan, look how happy their family is. They clearly don''t see you as part of the family."


    "They must think your situation is a burden."


    "You only cause trouble for others!"


    "With you around, Nian Nian and your brother Qiao Ze won''t be happy."


    "Nian Nian said you''re always clinging to Qiao Ze, but he''s your brother after all."


    "......"


    "......"


    "Sui Yan! Sui Yan!"


    Sui Yan snapped out of her daze: "Hm?"


    Bai Heng and the others looked at her with concern: "Sui Yan, are you alright?"


    Sui Yan curved her lips: "I''m fine."


    Meanwhile, not far away, Lu Yunling''s gaze grew deeper, unconsciously gripping the test tube in her hand tightly with jealousy and resentment.


    Sui Yan, you''re so lucky to still be alive.


    Sui Yan felt Lu Yunling''s gaze and looked back at her coldly, as if Lu Yunling was merely an irrelevant person.


    Zhu Yue noticed Lu Yunling staring at Sui Yan and shielded Sui Yan, coldly saying: "What are you looking at? Got nothing better to do?"


    The others had been minding their own business until Zhu Yue''s outburst made them aware of the situation.


    Zheng Xu cleared his throat: "Weren''t you all wondering whose prescription that was earlier? It was this youngdy''s."


    Liu Bing Rong nodded proudly: "That''s right, and she researched it independently too."


    Everyone else: "......"


    A woman with a gentle demeanor spoke up disapprovingly: "Director, you shouldn''t joke about things like this with a child."


    Zhu Yue rolled her eyes: "Who''s joking? What do you think the three of us have been up to these past few days?"


    The normally carefree Zhu Yue was so serious that the others gradually realized something was amiss.


    The gentle woman''s face turned to shock: "So... it really was this child?"


    The military doctor patted Sui Yan''s head: "Sui Yan, care to introduce yourself?"


    Sui Yan looked at Bai Heng and the military doctor, then slowly took a deep breath: "Hello everyone, my name is Sui Yan."


    Zheng Xu beckoned to the military doctor, signaling him to wheel Sui Yan forward as he exined: "This is Liu Hua''s daughter. Some of those prescriptions were left behind by Miss Liu, while others were researched by this youngdy herself."


    As he spoke, everyone seemed to ept this reality.


    Seeing Sui Yan in a wheelchair, the others tactfully refrained from further questioning in her presence.


    Only Lu Yunling looked at Sui Yan curiously: "Then where''s Miss Liu Hua? Why didn''t shee?"


    Her words made Zhu Yue''s face darken.


    Before Zhu Yue could rebuke her, Sui Yan''s cold voice interjected: "It''s only been two months, and you''ve already forgotten me? You should know better than anyone that my mother has passed away."


    Sui Yan slowly raised her head, her gaze icy as she looked at Lu Yunling: "Asking me that in front of so many people, did you just want to see me embarrassed?"


    Sui Yan wasn''t naive; she simply tended to trust people too easily, which was why Lu Yunling''s words had initially affected her so much.


    But ever since Lu Yunling had slipped up in front of her, Sui Yan no longer believed a word she said.


    Lu Yunling hadn''t expected the once meek and timid Sui Yan to say such things, thinking she''d remain silent as before.


    She fumbled for an exnation: "No, that''s not what I meant... I, I was just..."


    "Since you''re so unweing to Sui Yan, then she has no need to join your research institute. Sui Yan, how about I fund ab just for you instead?" Bai Heng''s face was cold as he gently addressed Sui Yan.


    Before Sui Yan could react, the others at the institute objected: "Young Master Bai, we sincerely hope and wee this youngdy to join our institute and progress together."


    "Exactly, Director Zhu, we can''t let this child leave just because of that doormat Lu Yunling!"


    "An adult bullying a child, how disgusting."


    "Lu Yunling has known this youngdy for a long time, didn''t she always bully her like this before too?"


    Everyone mored in condemnation of Lu Yunling, but thatst statement brought a hush over the room.


    Lu Yunling''s eyes welled up: "I, I didn''t, I never!"


    Sui Yan supported the military doctor as they slowly stood up. She limped over to Lu Yunling and said, "Do you dare repeat the words you said to me earlier in front of everyone?"


    She turned around and looked at the people in theboratory, saying, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have brought personal grievances into this. But I don''t want to see this person every time Ie to theb in the future, as it might affect my mood. So... Sister Zhu Yue, either she or I will have to leave."


    Zhu Yue pushed Sui Yan''s wheelchair in front of her and said, "Don''t get excited, sit down first. Sui Yan, this isn''t considered a personal grievance. I said before that we should look at one''s character before their abilities, and Lu Yunling seems tock both. But I''ll be fair, let''s have everyone vote. Whoever gets more votes between Sui Yan and Lu Yunling can stay."


    She whispered in Sui Yan''s ear, "Sui Yan, I''m sorry you have to go through this."


    A person like Lu Yunling was never worthy of beingpared to Sui Yan in the first ce, but now Zhu Yue couldn''t show too much favoritism.

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    Sui Yan pursed her lips and gently shook her head.


    She didn''t feel the slightest bit aggrieved.


    When Zhu Yue said that, it was naturally because she had the confidence that Sui Yan would stay, as she always knew what a big opinion everyone had of someone like Lu Yunling.


    The people in theb unanimously voted in an unprecedented show of solidarity and cooperation.


    And the result didn''t disappoint Zhu Yue either.


    The final result was... Lu Yunling didn''t get a single vote, while Sui Yan received full approval.


    Lu Yunling could hardly believe it: "You can''t do this! The person who sent me here invested a lot of money in the research institute!"


    Liu Bing Rong saidzily, "So you''re admitting you got in through the back door?"


    Bai Heng didn''t say a word. When everyone fell silent, he simply made a phone call home: "Hey, brother. Our family has a partnership with the research institute, right? Hmm... A little sister I met outside is being bullied by someone who got in through the back door at the research institute... Yeah, the little kid I told you about before. Alright, we''ll double our investment in the research institute... Got it."


    He hung up and looked at Lu Yunling coolly: "Anything else?"


    Lu Yunling: "..."


    She relied on the Qi family, so of course she knew how high the status of the Bai family was in the Capital, and this Bai Heng was the second young master of the Bai family.


    Zhu Yue smiled from ear to ear: "The second young master Bai is indeed wealthy and influential. The Bai family''s annual funding for the research institute is already more than the Qi family''s, and now they''re going to double it again."


    Bai Heng looked at Sui Yan: "Just... take good care of my little sister, okay?"


    The few people present exchanged nces and nodded simultaneously: "Second young master Bai, rest assured, we''ll take good care of the little one."


    Liu Bing Rong curled his lip, not giving his own family any face: "Our Yan is quite capable, who knows who will be taking care of whom."


    Hearing this, Sui Yan''s face turned a little red.


    Zhu Yue was still standing in front of Sui Yan: "So, with that settled, things are clear now, right?" She said to Lu Yunling, "You can pack up and get ready to leave."


    Lu Yunling''s face turned pale and then red, but she eventually gritted her teeth and ran out.


    Bai Heng watched her back with a cold and slightly mocking expression: "The Qi family is really going downhill, daring to shove even this kind of person into the research institute."


    Zhu Yue didn''t have much to say about it: "I heard this girl''s parents used their favors to get the few people from the Qi family to help her."


    Bai Heng scoffed, still not having a good impression of the Qi family.


    The military doctor didn''t understand these family affairs. He squatted in front of Sui Yan and looked at her: "Yan, do you want to y with everyone else?"


    Sui Yan was a little nervous, speaking very softly: "Will everyone be afraid of Ti Zi?"


    At her dad''s house, everyone was always afraid of Ti Zi, so Ti Zi often had to stay in her room.


    The military doctor thought for a moment: "Why don''t you ask everyone yourself, Yan?"


    Sui Yan still didn''t dare, but thinking of Ti Zi, she mustered up her courage and went with the military doctor to chat with everyone.


    Bai Heng and the others were still badmouthing the Qi family when they suddenly noticed that Sui Yan had been surrounded by the people in theb.


    "Really? Wolves should be really cool, right?"


    Sui Yan felt proud when she heard someone praising Ti Zi: "Yeah, Ti Zi is super cool!"


    "Ti Zi really won''t bite people?"


    Sui Yan looked very serious: "Ti Zi is super powerful! It can understand what everyone is saying, and it has never bitten anyone!"


    "Then we''ll make a den for Ti Zi. There''s a big rest room next door, and we have a training ground in the back, so Ti Zi can y there."


    Sui Yan''s eyes lit up: "I want to make a den for Ti Zi too!"


    Bai Heng joined in: "We can partition off the rest room next door and make a separate little room for Ti Zi to live in."


    The military doctor suggested: "We could also buy more toys. What does Ti Zi like to y with?"


    Sui Yan held up one finger: "Ti Zi likes soft, super soft rag dolls!"


    Bai Heng looked thoughtful: "Actually, it''s probably Yan who likes rag dolls, so Ti Zi likes them too, right?"


    How could Ti Zi, a mighty alpha wolf, enjoy soft rag dolls?


    Sui Yan thought about it and also felt it might be true. She lowered her head in contemtion, wondering what Ti Zi would actually prefer.


    No one disturbed her. After she had rested for a while, they started showing her around the research institute.


    Sui Yan was still sitting in her wheelchair, being pushed around by everyone as she looked around curiously.


    Zhu Yue had her hand on Sui Yan''s shoulder, gently introducing her to various instruments as they walked.


    By the time they had finished the tour and returned to where Sui Yan was currently staying, it was almost 8 p.m.


    As soon as Sui Yan was pushed through the door, she shouted loudly: "Ti Zi! I''m back!"


    Ti Zi, who had been waiting in the room, instantly dashed out and ran up to Sui Yan, wagging its tail.


    Sui Yan hugged Ti Zi''s head and rubbed it: "Ti Zi, weren''t you scared staying at home by yourself? From now on, I can take you to y at the research institute too!"


    Ti Zi nodded earnestly: "Woo woo!"


    The military doctor set everything he was carrying on the table: "Yan,e and eat now. You haven''t eaten much today."


    Bai Heng pushed Sui Yan forward: "Ti Zi, you can y with Yanter. Let''s eat first."


    Ti Zi obediently took two steps back and followed them, swaying side to side.


    With the military doctor and Bai Heng around, Sui Yan was always cheerful, rough-housing with them, though she still couldn''t match other children in liveliness and openness. But it was still a big improvement from before.


    Only...


    Bai Heng finally changed into his military uniform and stood in front of Sui Yan, gently rubbing her head: "Yan, big brother has to go back to the base. Take good care of yourself at home, okay?"


    The military doctor also changed into his uniform and gave Sui Yan''s legs onest check-up: "They''re much better now, but Yan still shouldn''t stand for too long. We''lle see you again as soon as we have a break, alright?"


    Sui Yan sniffed and tried to act nonchnt: "Okay, goodbye big brothers. I''ll take care of myself."


    The military doctor was still worried: "We''ll have someone restock the fridge every other day, and there are lots of sticky notes all over the house. Auntie Zhu Yue and the others will alsoe check on you often."


    Bai Heng was equally concerned: "Yan still hasn''t fully recovered from her injuries, so make sure to change the dressings regrly. I''ve set rms on your phone to remind you to take your medicine, okay?"


    Sui Yan''s eyes welled up with tears. She rubbed her eyes, her voice nasal as she said, "I understand."


    Before the military doctor left, he reminded her, "If anything happens, send us a message. Don''t call, we won''t be able to receive calls. We''ll check the messages periodically. Your brother Bai Heng will also have the Bai Familye and support you."


    Bai Heng also repeatedly urged, "If anything happens, don''t bottle it up on your own, you understand?"


    Sui Yan said with a sob in her voice, "If you don''t leave soon, I''m going to cry!"

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    Bai Heng brushed the youngdy''s hair straight: "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Shall we bring Yan to eat fried chicken next time we go home?"


    The military doctor pulled Bai Heng away: "Yan, go back and keep sleeping, we''re leaving!"


    Sui Yan secretly wiped her tears until she could no longer see the two of them before closing the door.


    Bai Heng hid outside and nced towards home, then frowned at the military doctor: "Why did youe out so quickly?"


    The military doctor also felt sorry for Sui Yan: "You don''t understand, the more you don''t leave, the harder it is for the child to let go."


    Bai Heng finally shut up. He sat in the passenger seat and closed his eyes to rest, while the military doctor wore a grim expression as he drove.


    Ti Zi leaned against the window, watching the car drive away.


    It turned around and looked at Sui Yan curled up in the corner, slowly approaching her.


    Sui Yan choked back her tears, saying softly: "Ti Zi, I''m bing greedier and greedier."


    Ti Zi did not make a sound, only gently tugging at Sui Yan''s clothes with its mouth.


    Sui Yan wiped her tears and, supported by the armrest, slowly stood up and walked into the room.


    The people at the research institute probably knew that Bai Heng and the military doctor were leaving today, so they didn''t call Sui Yan to go to the institute. They only sent her a message, telling her to rest well at home first.


    Sui Yan wrapped herself entirely in a nket and fell into a drowsy sleep.


    Ti Ziy under her bed, quietly keeping watch over her.


    After some time, in her semi-conscious state, Sui Yan vaguely felt as if someone had tucked in her nket.


    She instinctively grabbed that hand: "Ti Zi... no, don''t leave..."


    The man in white standing beside the bed looked at her with tender affection, gently grasping her hand: "Yan, I won''t leave."


    Sui Yan seemed to be dreaming, tightly clutching the man''s hand, her voice trembling: "I was wrong... I''m sorry... don''t leave me."


    The man carefully wiped the sweat from the youngdy''s forehead: "Yan, you did nothing wrong, don''t apologize."


    The girl on the bed was pale, tears streaming down her face as she slept: "Ti Zi... they don''t want me..."


    The man gently coaxed her: "Yan, you still have me. I will never leave you."


    Sui Yan clung tightly to the man''s hand, nuzzling his arm like a spoiled child, before falling back into a deep sleep.


    The man let Sui Yan hold onto him, tenderly stroking her hair with an increasingly affectionate gaze.


    Perhaps due to the distress, Sui Yan remained in a semi-conscious state the whole day.


    She truly regained consciousness only when night had fallen.


    She sat up in bed, looking bewildered, and said to Ti Zi lying on the floor: "Ti Zi, I think I had a dream."


    Ti Zi seemed tired, gently nuzzling Sui Yan''s leg before closing its eyes to rest.


    Sui Yan felt sorry: "Ti Zi, you must not have slept at all? You can''t do that again, okay?"


    Unusually, Ti Zicked the energy to y with Sui Yan, instead resting wearily.


    Sui Yan didn''t disturb Ti Zi further, slowly making her way to the kitchen for food.


    Someone must havee earlier to deliver meals, as the table was nowden with delicious dishes.


    Sui Yan reheated and ate a few dishes casually, her mood somber despite the quick passage of the day.


    The next day, Ti Zi still seemed a bit listless, so Sui Yan crouched in front of it and stroked its head: "Ti Zi, do you want toe with me to the research institute? Or shall I take leave to stay home with you?"


    Ti Zi shook its head and walked towards the door.


    Sui Yan followed Ti Zi and slowly made her way out.


    A white car was parked outside their door, sent by the research institute to pick up Sui Yan.


    Upon arriving at the institute, Sui Yan saw Zhu Yue looking around at the entrance.


    Sui Yan and Ti Zi had difficulty getting out of the car, and Zhu Yue quickly walked over: "Yan, be careful!"


    She helped Sui Yan out of the car, worriedly looking at her leg: "Yan, are you okay?"


    She knew that Bai Heng and the military doctor had returned to their unit yesterday.


    Sui Yan lowered her eyes: "I''m fine."


    Zhu Yue patted Sui Yan''s head and greeted Ti Zi: "Ti Zi finally came too. We just finished renovating the rest area yesterday."


    Sui Yan''s gaze softened as she looked at Ti Zi: "Thank you, Zhu Yue."


    Zhu Yue took the youngdy''s hand: "Don''t be so formal with me. Maybe one day we''ll all have to rely on you."


    Sui Yan gave a slight smile, but didn''t take such words seriously: "Zhu Yue, you go ahead. Ti Zi and I will go to the rest area first."


    Zhu Yue hesitated: "Will you be okay by yourself? I''ll wait for you in theb then."


    Sui Yan pursed her lips and nodded: "Okay."


    She looked down at Ti Zi: "Ti Zi, let''s go."


    Thoughcking energy, Ti Zi obediently followed Sui Yan.


    Sui Yan leaned against the wall to rest every few steps, her expression rather cold, until she had settled Ti Zi in the rest area. Only then did she realize in a daze... that perhaps this was how her peaceful days would be from now on.


    She shook her head slightly and, supporting herself against the wall, headed towards theb.


    "Brother Qi, look at her! She''s the one who..."


    Not far away, someone seemed to be mentioning her name. Sui Yan turned her head slowly, only to unexpectedly see Qi Linhan standing beside Lu Yunling.


    Qi Linhan looked at Sui Yan with aplex gaze, then turned away coldly and said to Lu Yunling: "We''ve already given you a chance, but you failed to cherish it. And stop meddling in other people''s affairs!"


    He had never intended to help Lu Yunling, only agreeing due to pressure from his family.


    Moreover, after the White family had openly disgraced him because of Lu Yunling, he naturally had even less regard for her.


    Watching this scene, Sui Yan felt a sinking feeling in her heart.


    He had already forgotten her... Well, to him, she was probably just an insignificant person.


    Sui Yan forcefully knocked on her head, forcing herself not to dwell on such nonsense.


    "Yan, why did it take you so long toe over? I thought someone might have bullied you!" Zhu Yue rushed over from the direction of theb, looking anxious.


    "Sister Zhu Yue," Sui Yan said with a strained smile, "I can''t walk too fast."


    Zhu Yue patted herself with regret, "It''s my fault for forgetting. Let''s go together now."


    She slowed her pace to match Sui Yan''s speed. As they walked, Sui Yan couldn''t help but ask, "Sister Zhu Yue, did Lu Yunlinge to theb again today?"


    Zhu Yue frowned slightly, "You just ran into her, didn''t you? Did she bully you again? She only came this time to process her departure paperwork. We don''t need to bother with her."

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    Sui Yan muttered, "It seems she didn''te here on her own."


    After saying that, she couldn''t help but feel a little disdain for herself. Clearly, that person wasn''t familiar with her, yet here she was surreptitiously asking about him.


    Zhu Yue, on the other hand, didn''t think too much of it. "It seems she came with the Young Master Qi from the Qi Family. The way she acts, it looks like she''s trying to curry favor with the Young Master Qi."


    Sui Yan suppressed her urge to ask further and obediently nodded, "Oh."


    She didn''t ask anything more and just silently joined the others in conducting experiments.


    Although most people in theboratory guessed that Sui Yan''s ability couldn''t be low, they didn''t expect her to be even more formidable than they had imagined.


    A few dayster.


    Sui Yan leaned over theb bench, earnestly writing a summary of the experiments they had conducted.


    Zhu Yue walked up to her and gently tapped her shoulder. "Yan, your grandparents havee to see you."


    Sui Yan finished thest few words, then looked up in a daze. "Huh? Grandparents?"


    She suddenly snapped back to reality. "Really?"


    Zhu Yue ruffled the girl''s hair. "Yes, they''re in the lounge ying with Ti Zi."


    Sui Yan carefully gathered her belongings. "Thanks, Sister Zhu Yue. I''ll go see them now."


    The young girl was extremely diligent and meticulous in everything she did. She ced her things in her little bag, then quietly left theb.


    In the lounge, Zhou Yuyuan and Old Master Sui were sitting on the sofa, looking curiously at the lounging Ti Zi.


    "Grandpa, Grandma!" Sui Yan pushed open the door and called out to them in a soft voice.


    Zhou Yuyuan couldn''t be bothered to look at the big white wolf anymore; her eyes instantly welled up with tears. "Yan! Come here and let Grandma take a look at you."


    Sui Yan hesitated for a moment before limping over to the elderly couple. Zhou Yuyuan and Old Master Sui instantly became flustered at the sight. "Yan, what happened to your leg?"


    Sui Yan smiled dismissively, "I just sprained it a little, it''s nothing serious."


    Zhou Yuyuan and the others couldn''t possibly have imagined that Sui Yan had been in a car ident and that her leg would never fully heal. At that moment, they naturally believed her words without question.


    It wasn''t until they returned home and Sui Jinhong found them with red eyes that they learned the true situation was something else entirely.


    Now, Zhou Yuyuan held onto Sui Yan''s hand, trying to examine her from head to toe.


    But Sui Yan, mindful of her unhealed wounds, smiled and evaded her grandmother''s touch. She began to change the subject. "Grandma, why did youe here?"


    Old Master Sui also stepped forward. "Yan, your father said you suddenly disappeared. We were all so worried about you. Why didn''t you tell your father about such a big thing asing to the research institute?"


    Sui Yan pursed her lips and paused for a moment.


    Seeing her granddaughter''s reaction, Zhou Yuyuan couldn''t help but wonder, "Yan, did your father and the others bully you?"


    Sui Yan curved her lips. "Grandma, don''t overthink it. Dad and the others have always treated me well. It''s just that things happened suddenly, and I didn''t have my phone with me at the time, so I could only write you all a letter."


    This exnation sounded rather odd, but Zhou Yuyuan didn''t press her granddaughter on it, deciding to ask her son about itter.


    Sui Yan suddenly seemed to remember something and waved to Ti Zi in the corner. "Ti Zi,e here. Why aren''t you greeting Grandpa and Grandma?"


    Zhou Yuyuan looked shocked. "Child, is this wolf yours?"


    Sui Yan''s eyes curved into a smile. "Yes, the people at the research institute gave him to me after I came here. Ti Zi is my best friend."


    Ti Zi had lived at Sui Jinhong''s home for so many years but had never met Sui''s two elderly rtives. Seeing their kind and friendly demeanors this time, he felt somewhat relieved.


    Old Master Sui and Zhou Yuyuan couldn''t have imagined that this wolf they had never seen before had been living with their son''s family for nearly a decade.


    Zhou Yuyuan didn''t think much of the situation either. She squatted in front of Ti Zi, looked into his eyes for a moment, then smiled and patted his head. "Such a good boy, just like our Yan."


    Seeing that her grandparents loved Ti Zi so much, Sui Yan was happier than anyone. She even told them a few things about Bai Heng and the others that she normally wouldn''t.


    Sui''s grandparents doted on their granddaughter and originally wanted to settle in the Capital specifically to take care of Sui Yan. But Sui Yan was afraid the elders would feel homesick if they left their hometown, so she firmly declined their offer.


    After staying for a few days, Zhou Yuyuan and the others found it hard to adapt and had to bid farewell to their granddaughter reluctantly.


    Sui Yan watched the elders leave, her heart filled with both sadness and happiness... sadness at parting with her grandparents, yet joy at having so many people who loved her.


    Returning to theb to conduct her experiments, Sui Yan was unaware of what happened after her grandparents went home...


    She didn''t know that the two elders had a long talk with Sui Jinhong.


    And Zhou Yuyuan and the others finally learned that their granddaughter''s leg wasn''t just sprained, but had been broken in a car ident; they finally learned that their seemingly calm granddaughter was actually covered in wounds; they finally learned that her best friend had hardly been free for the past ten years; they finally learned that their granddaughter had left home not because of the research institute, but because that ce was no longer her home...


    They argued with Sui Jinhong and nearly kicked Ye Wan and Ye Anning out of the house. But after considering everything, they solemnly cut ties with Sui Jinhong unterally.


    They kept all of this from Sui Yan, not telling her anything, with the only change being... they started calling and video chatting with Sui Yan much more frequently.


    Everything seemed to be heading in a positive direction, except that Sui Yan had been encountering Qi Linhan more and more often recently.


    "Yan! Ti Zi bullied someone again!" A young woman in her twenties came running into theb,ining to Sui Yan with an using look.


    Sui Yan looked a bit cold and indifferent, yet also seemed a little silly. It took her a while to react. "Sorry, how about I treat you to milk teater?"


    The young woman rushed up to Sui Yan, extending her wed hand. "No, unless Yan lets me pinch her cheeks, I won''t forgive Ti Zi!"


    Sui Yan emanated a sense of refusal from head to toe. "No way! If Ti Zi upset you, then go pinch his cheeks instead."


    Miss Sister became even angrier: "Ti Zi won''t let me touch it!"


    Sui Yan understood: "Miss Sister, are you angry because Ti Zi won''t let you touch its fur?"


    Miss Sister: "......" Oh no! She was found out!


    She acted spoiled: "Ti Zi owes a debt, so Sui Yan must pay it! Come here quickly!"


    Sui Yan sighed and went over reluctantly: "Alright, alright."


    Just as Miss Sister was about to reach out her hand, Zhu Yue''s ominous voice rang out: "You people, bullying Sui Yan again!"

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    Thedy immediately retracted her hand, looking innocently at Zhu Yue: "Big brother, I didn''t."


    Sui Yan stepped back warily: "Sister Zhu Yue, they keep wanting to pinch my face."


    Zhu Yue rubbed Sui Yan''s face as she spoke: "We''ll ignore them, we won''t y with them."


    Sui Yan''s face was full of annoyance: "...Alright."


    This sister, could you put your hand down before saying that?


    Being "bullied" like this every day, Sui Yan was gradually getting used to it.


    Around 5 pm, she slowly made her way to the lounge to find Ti Zi.


    And Zhu Yue stood behind her, looking at the little girl''s limping figure, feeling an extra pang of heartache and distress.


    At a turn, Sui Yan caught sight of Lu Yunling and...Qi Linhan ahead of her.


    They stood together, as if Lu Yunling was leaning against Qi Linhan.


    Sui Yan pursed her lips and took a detour to avoid them.


    But when she left the lounge with Ti Zi, they still saw Lu Yunling who had been waiting at the entrance since early on.


    Before Sui Yan could react, Lu Yunling had already walked towards her.


    "Miss Sui? What happened to you? Did your leg break?" she said with a strange tone.


    Sui Yan was now about the same height as Lu Yunling, and she said coldly: "Good dogs don''t block the road."


    Lu Yunling sneered: "Don''t be like that, I''m just saying hi to you."


    Seeing that Sui Yan still had no reaction, Lu Yunling lowered her voice and leaned closer: "You don''t know...your brother Linhan said he feels disgusted just looking at you."


    Sui Yan quirked her lips: "You don''t think I''d believe your nonsense, do you?"


    Lu Yunling gritted her teeth, her features slightly distorted: "Whether you believe it or not, I''ll be with him soon."


    Sui Yan tilted her head and finally smiled a little: "Oh, congrattions."


    At the moment, Sui Yan really didn''t think too much of it, but Lu Yunling felt that she was cursing her.


    Lu Yunling looked at Sui Yan with malice in her eyes: "You probably don''t know, do you? Your family has cut ties with your grandparents, all because your grandparents oftene to see you. See, you''re a disaster."


    Sui Yan seemed nonchnt: "Then why are you staying so close to me? Not afraid of death?"


    Lu Yunling gave a coldugh: "Who wants to be this close to you?"


    She flung her hand and turned to leave, while Sui Yan stood there, slowly releasing the grip she had been holding tightly on Ti Zi since earlier.


    Ti Zi didn''t go after Lu Yunling to bite her, its gaze gloomy, looking like a high and mighty wolf king.


    "Let''s go." Sui Yan''s cold and slightly dejected voice sounded from above, and Ti Zi lowered its gaze and followed Sui Yan away.


    The girl and the wolf remained silent until they returned home, when Ti Zi heard Sui Yan speak again.


    "Ti Zi, am I terrible?"


    Ti Zi snuggled up to Sui Yan, as if trying its best to make her feel warm.


    But no matter what it did, Sui Yan felt her heart growing colder and colder.


    She thought she could slowlye out of it, slowly ept more and more people''s kindness. But no, whenever something bad happened because of her, she would immediately revert to her former self.


    They huddled in the corner for a long time, until Sui Yan finally rose slowly. She pursed her lips and smiled: "Let''s not talk about this anymore, Brother Bai Heng and the others will be back for a few days soon."


    Ti Zi raised its paw restlessly and touched Sui Yan, but she showed no reaction. She mechanically tidied up some things in the kitchen and living room, then prepared to go to bed.


    But bad things always seem to happen at the same time. Just as Sui Yan returned to her room, her phone suddenly received a call from an unknown number.


    She answered the phone, and unexpectedly heard Sui Yu''s voice on the other end: "Ah Yan?"


    Sui Yan was stunned for a long while before reacting, responding in a low voice: "Brother."


    Sui Yu breathed a sigh of relief: "I took a long time to find your number."


    Sui Yan was silent for a moment before asking: "What''s wrong?"


    Sui Yu frowned: "Ah Yan, did you know Grandpa and Grandma had an argument with Dad and the others?"


    Sui Yan felt her throat go dry, her voice bing a bit hoarse: "I...didn''t know."


    Sui Yu sighed: "I heard it was rted to you, you should tell Dad to apologize to Grandpa and Grandma."


    Sui Yan''s breathing was light: "Brother, you go talk to them yourself."


    Sui Yu didn''t want to deal with the family matters, as he didn''t feel much belonging to that family: "It''s no use if I say it, they argued because of you. Ah Yan, if Aunt Ye has been good to you, then you should persuade them."


    Sui Yan didn''t speak for a long time, feeling like the voice in her ear was getting farther and farther away...it made her feel a bit dazed.


    Sui Yu said a lot of meaningless words on the phone, and when he finished, he felt he had gone a bit too far. He pinched the bridge of his nose: "Never mind, let''s not get involved with them."


    He hung up, while Sui Yan remained in the posture of holding the phone.


    Her mind was in a haze, these all too real events making her heart grow half cold.


    Sui Yan didn''t know how she fell asleep, she only knew that when she woke up, she saw Bai Heng and the military doctor by her bedside, looking anxious.


    "Ah Yan, you''ve finally woken up," the doctor breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help but reach out to touch Sui Yan''s forehead.


    Sui Yan was helped into a sitting position, but she just sat there dazed: "...Brother, what happened to me?"


    Bai Heng showed Sui Yan the thermometer: "When we came back, we saw Ti Zi waiting at the door, insisting on dragging us to your room. And when we came in, we found you had a high fever."


    Sui Yan quirked her lips: "Maybe I''ve been too busytely, my immune system dropped. I suddenly got a fever for no apparent reason."


    Bai Heng didn''t expose Sui Yan''s lie, only deciding to investigate what had happenedter.


    Sui Yan livened up: "Brother, how long are you staying this time?"


    Bai Heng sighed: "We''ll have to leave shortly, we were supposed to go straight to our mission, but we came to check on you first since we were worried."


    Sui Yan nodded absentmindedly, then btedly realized: "Brother, I''ve prepared a lot of things for you all that will definitely be useful when you go on your mission."


    She quickly climbed off the bed and dragged out an exquisite little box from the wardrobe.


    The military doctor had a vague guess about what it was and looked shocked: "Ah Yan, don''t tell me that box is filled with medicines you made?"


    Sui Yan nodded seriously: "Yes, and each medicine has abel on it, so you can read the instructions before using them."


    Bai Heng felt both touched and helpless: "Ah Yan, you little one! Don''t do this again next time, it must have been so tiring! You should rest more!"


    Sui Yan shook her head lightly: "I''m not tired, brother, these are all for you."

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    Every time the Army Doctor saw Sui Yan like this, he felt so pained and gently ruffled Sui Yan''s hair: "Sui Yan, when we''re not around, don''t mind those reckless people. If anyone bullies you, just tell us, and we''ll go beat them up."


    Sui Yan couldn''t help but curve her lips slightly: "Okay."


    Bai Heng sighed: "Good girl, Sui Yan. Next time wee home, we''ll definitely stay for a few more days."


    Sui Yan nodded earnestly: "Mmm!"


    Not long after Bai Heng and the Army Doctor returned, they set off again. Sui Yan watched their retreating figures, her eyes gradually reddening.


    After that day, Sui Yan spent more and more time in theb, even Zhu Yue often came to persuade her to rest.


    Perhaps the Sui family''s affairs really caused too much trouble, as Sui Zhi also came to see Sui Yan once.


    But for Sui Yan, the more they said, the more she felt there was something wrong with her.


    Days passed by, and Sui Yan''s life revolved around theb.


    Every vacation, Bai Heng and the Army Doctor would take Sui Yan out to fight and vent.


    Until the time of Sui Yan''s eighteenth birthday, Bai Heng stood guiltily before her: "Sui Yan, we can''t apany you on your eighteenth birthday."


    Sui Yan''s face looked a bit pale, but this seemed to be her usual state.


    She waved her hand: "Bai Heng, you two hurry up and set off. It''s just a birthday, no big deal."


    Bai Heng and the Army Doctor took three looks back every time they left, and this time was no exception.


    While Sui Yan quietly leaned against the doorframe, seeing them off as usual.


    The only difference was... she felt a vague sense of unease in her heart.


    Until Bai Heng and the Army Doctor''s car disappeared from Sui Yan''s sight, she began to slowly walk back.


    Ti Zi followed behind Sui Yan as usual, with steady steps.


    Sui Yan walked to the sofa, leaning on the armrest to sit down. She murmured softly: "Ti Zi... Brother and the others are so powerful, they''ll definitelye back safely this time, right?"


    Ti Zi didn''t make a sound, only looking at Sui Yan with a gentle gaze, nodding solemnly.


    Sui Yan''s mental state visibly deteriorated, making even Zhu Yue feel heartbroken to see.


    Finally, one day, Zhu Yue looked at a few messages on her phone and walked over to Sui Yan, whispering: "Sui Yan,e here for a moment."


    Sui Yan reacted slowly, following Zhu Yue to a corner: "Sister Zhu Yue, what''s wrong?"


    Zhu Yue showed Sui Yan the messages on her phone: "Sui Yan, you can''t go on like this. Chief Bai and the others are on a long-term mission this time, and it''s not okay for no one to take care of you."


    Sui Yan looked at the photos and information next to them on the phone, asking nkly: "Um... then what?"


    Zhu Yue pointed at the phone: "I told a few of my friends about it, and they''re families without children, or whose children are already independent. Then they want to adopt you, is that okay?"


    Sui Yan curved her lips: "Sister Zhu Yue, who adopts an eighteen-year-old child? And you know me, I don''t like interacting with others."


    But Zhu Yue unexpectedly insisted this time: "Sui Yan, have a look! Look at this, this is your Bai Heng''s mother, and this is his aunt... This one, this is the Qi family''s Madam. And..."


    She added: "The Qi family''s Madam is very sensible, and she also dislikes that Lu Yunling. So if you want to choose their family, you don''t need to worry too much."


    The Bai family... Sui Yan had actually met a few elders of the Bai family, but she didn''t want to trouble them anymore.


    And the Qi family...


    Sui Yan''s thoughts drifted away, she thought of the young man who had saved her from the fire.


    Actually, the image of Qi Linhan in her heart had be quite blurred, she just couldn''t forget the feeling from that time.


    The feeling at that time... she saw with her own eyes her mother shielding her in front, helpless yet strong, enduring the raging fire behind.


    Qi Linhan was the one who rushed into the room then, charging into that room already engulfed by the inferno, risking his life to pull her out of her mother''s arms.


    Unfortunately, her mother still...


    "Sui Yan? Have you decided?" Zhu Yue asked tentatively, seeing Sui Yan seemingly lost in thought.


    Sui Yan came back to her senses, her body moving involuntarily as she heard herself say: "Can I meet that Madam of the Qi family?"


    Zhu Yue breathed a sigh of relief: "Of course, I''ll contact her right now."


    Sui Yan lowered her head, softly responding to Zhu Yue. Yet her heart kept wavering, wavering at her own shamelessness.


    Things progressed smoothly, the only unexpected turn was... on the day of meeting the Qi family''s Madam, the person who came from the Qi family wasn''t the Madam, but Qi Linhan.


    Sui Yan felt a little flustered sitting in front of Qi Linhan, while Qi Linhan finally looked at Sui Yan again after all this time.


    "My mother went on a business trip abroad, so she can''te back to meet you for the time being. She said to let you stay at my ce first, is that okay?" he said quite seriously.


    Sui Yan sighed inwardly, mustering her spirit to say: "No need, I''ve already troubled you enough..."


    Qi Linhan said indifferently: "It''s fine, when my motheres back, she''ll take you to her ce."


    Sui Yan fell silent for a moment before saying: "What I mean is, I have some irreconcble conflicts with your significant other."


    Qi Linhan raised his brows: "My significant other? Howe I don''t know I have one? Don''t tell me that Lu Yunling told you that?"


    Sui Yan felt a bit confused: "Huh?"


    Qi Linhan didn''t want to exin at first, but thinking that Lu Yunling was clearly up to no good, he decided it was better to clear up the misunderstanding.


    "I''m not close with her, and she doesn''t live at my ce either. Um... I mean, you shouldn''t believe anything she says, she''ll resort to almost any means to achieve her goals."


    Sui Yan nodded nkly: "I know."


    She admitted, she felt a little happy hearing these words.


    She was really bad.


    Qi Linhan stood up: "Then let''s go to my ce first."


    Sui Yan hesitated: "Um, I have a little pet, it''s my best friend, and I need to bring it with me."


    Qi Linhan had no idea of the seriousness of the situation: "No problem, it''s just a little pet, I can afford to keep it."


    Sui Yan rxed a bit: "Can I take it to your ce first to see if it likes it there? If it doesn''t like your ce, then I''ll just stay on my side."


    Qi Linhan nodded indifferently: "Okay, let''s go."


    He had always thought that the "little pet" Sui Yan mentioned referred to a kitten or a puppy, but it wasn''t until he entered Sui Yan''s home and saw the white wolf lying in the living room that he was utterly shocked.


    "Wait, you mean the ''little pet'' is this wolf?!!"

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    Seeing his reaction, Sui Yan''s impression of Qi Linhan suddenly shattered a bit.


    Sui Yan looked at Qi Linhan and said seriously, "Yes, Ti Zi is my best friend."


    Ti Zi, unbeknownst to when it arrived, watched Qi Linhan vigntly, even growling a few times.


    Sui Yan did not stop Ti Zi. Her clear eyes stared at Qi Linhan, as if waiting for his response.


    Qi Linhan looked at Sui Yan, then turned to Ti Zi. He said helplessly, "Ti Zi doesn''t bite, right?"


    Sui Yan breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably, "No, it doesn''t bite, Ti Zi is very well-behaved."


    Qi Linhan nodded, "Then let''s go."


    Sui Yan pursed her lips and squatted down in front of Ti Zi, "Ti Zi, can we move to his house? Let''s go and see. If you don''t like it, we''lle back."


    Ti Zi obediently rubbed against Sui Yan''s clothes, "Owo~"


    If Yan Yan wants to live, then she will.


    Qi Linhan watched Ti Zi''s behavior with a bit of surprise, but then he diverted his gaze, "Let''s go."


    With no luggage, the pair set off immediately.


    Along the way, Sui Yan was softly talking to Ti Zi.


    Although Qi Linhan couldn''t make out what they were saying, he inexplicably felt their interaction was very warm, as if there was no room for anyone else between them.


    He directly took Sui Yan and Ti Zi to the mansion where he currently resided, "The space isrge here. You can do whatever you want. I''ll instruct others not to disturb Ti Zi. And... Lu Yunling generally can''te here."


    Sui Yan was a bit curious, "Generally?"


    Qi Linhan shrugged, "Sometimes she begs my family members to bring her here."


    Sui Yan didn''t expect Lu Yunling to lower her pride to such an extent, but she didn''t say much, just nodded slightly.


    Qi Linhan took another look at Sui Yan, feeling like he discovered something.


    He always knew that Lu Yunling wasn''t a good person, but because he was in the capital and couldn''t often visit this little girl he saved from a fire, he had to rely on Lu Yunling''s help.


    But it seems that Lu Yunling is worse than he imagined.


    Qi Linhan sighed in his heart, but his face remained cold.


    Sui Yan seemed colder. After touring the mansion, she decided to bother Qi Linhan and live here.


    At least... Ti Zi would have more freedom.


    So after conducting several inspections andmunicating with Zhu Yue, Sui Yan moved into Qi Linhan''s mansion.


    And because she needed to take care of her mental state, with the help of the research institute, Qi Linhan built ab directly in the mansion.


    In this way, Sui Yan didn''t have to go to the research institute every day.


    After finishing these tasks, Sui Yan finally got a chance to rest.


    She slowly returned to her daily routine, the only difference was that Sui Yan had to drink herbal medicine once a day and eat medicinal meals at irregr intervals.


    These were specifically stewed for Sui Yan by the mansion''s housekeeper at Qi Linhan''s request.


    One day, after two months, Sui Yan and Ti Zi had a rare moment of leisure.


    Today, most members of the research institute have gone to attend a celebration banquet, as Sui Yan has once again won an international award.


    But these two guys moved a chair to the courtyard, squatting together to bask in the sun.


    Ti Zizily scratched the grasnd, "Oh, wu oh, wu."


    Sui Yan getting an award!


    Sui Yan gently shook her head, "I don''t want to go to the awards ceremony, it''s too exhausting, I''d rather bask in the sun here."


    Besides, she has won so many awards, one more today wouldn''t make a difference.


    In fact, there''s another reason, she has been having nightmarestely, dreaming that Bai Heng and the others were seriously injured during a mission.


    She feels increasingly uneasy.


    "You''re still here?" The door to the courtyard was pushed open, and Lu Yunling''s malicious voice came through.


    Sui Yan didn''t turn her head, she coldly replied, "What''s it got to do with you?"


    Lu Yunling walked up to Sui Yan, a smirk on her face, "Of course it has nothing to do with me, I just want to say, you wouldn''t be unaware that your backer is dying, would you?"


    Sui Yan frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Looking at Ti Zi''s fierce appearance, Lu Yunling feigned a cough, "Just what it sounds like, your big brother from the Bai family, and that military doctor. They''re dying."


    Sui Yan suddenly stood up, her face cold as she reached out to choke Lu Yunling, "You can say whatever you want, but if you dare to curse them, I will make you experience a fate worse than death first."


    Lu Yunling''s face turned pale, she trembled a bit, then forced herself to calm down, "I, I didn''t curse them, they''re in the hospital now, you can go see them yourself."


    Sui Yan unconsciously tightened her grip, her fingers around Lu Yunling''s neck, she gritted her teeth and said, "If anything really happens to them, I won''t let you off either."


    Lu Yunling''s face turned red, she found it hard to breathe, "You let go... their deaths have nothing to do with me... it''s obviously you, the disaster star, you killed them!"


    Sui Yan forcefully threw Lu Yunling to the ground, seeing Lu Yunling gasping for breath, her face a picture of shock, she stuttered with difficulty, "I, am, not."


    Lu Yunling was panting, but still provoked Sui Yan. She cruellyughed, "You are! Look at how many people you have hurt over the years? You caused your mother''s death, you caused Qiao Ze and Shen Nian to break up, you caused your father''s family..."


    "Shut up!" Sui Yan grabbed a chair and violently threw it next to Lu Yunling.


    The chair shattered into pieces, one of the legs hitting Lu Yunling hard, causing her to scream in pain.


    Sui Yan, as if she had heard nothing, stumbled towards the outside of the mansion.


    On the other side, Qi Linhan, who had heard that Lu Yunling hade to the mansion, hurried back, only to see Sui Yan stumbling out before he even entered.


    He quickly got out of the car to help her, "What happened? Did Lu Yunling bully you again?"


    Sui Yan looked up, her eyes red, she yelled, "To the hospital!"


    Qi Linhan was somewhat flustered. He nced at Ti Zi, who was following behind Sui Yan, and randomly called someone over: "You there, keep an eye on this wolf, don''t let anyone harm it."


    He directly picked up Sui Yan: "Alright, off to the hospital."


    Sui Yan struggled to shake her head: "Brother Bai Heng."


    Qi Linhan was stunned: "You want to see Bai Heng? He''s at the military general hospital."


    Sui Yan clutched onto Qi Linhan''s sleeve, a pleading expression surfacing for the first time on her usually indifferent face: "Take me to see him!"


    Qi Linhan frowned, instructing his driver to head towards the military general hospital. He tried to soften his tone: "Bai Heng has been seriously injured and is currently in the intensive care unit."


    Sui Yan strived to remain calm, her trembling voice asking: "How was he injured?"


    Qi Linhan sighed: "The mission they undertook was inherently dangerous. I heard there was a traitor among them this time."

 Chapter 201

    Sui Yan clung to his sleeve, "What about the military doctor? Bai Heng''s military doctor?"


    Qi Linhan shook his head, "That military doctor is just like Bai Heng, seriously injured. Their conditions are not good."


    Sui Yan''s face turned pale, "They... They will be alright, won''t they?"


    Qi Linhan gently patted her back, "Yes, they are very strong. They will be fine."


    They didn''t speak the rest of the way.


    Upon arriving at the military general hospital, Qi Linhan, with the information he gathered along the way, led Sui Yan without any obstacles towards the ward where Bai Heng was.


    However, they stopped not far from the ward''s entrance.


    At the entrance to the intensive care unit, a group of the Bai Family and a line of soldiers were standing guard.


    Qi Linhan gently tugged Sui Yan, "Why aren''t we going in?"


    Sui Yan looked at the Bai Family''s tired and worried faces, and gently shook her head, "Let''s go back."


    Qi Linhan frowned, "With me here, we can visit them."


    Sui Yan remained silent, but shook her head again, "No need. Everyone''s there. I''ll only cause trouble if I go."


    Qi Linhan followed Sui Yan to leave, "But your brother Bai Heng, they would probably want you to visit them, right?"


    Sui Yan gave a bitter smile, "They wouldn''t want me to visit them now."


    Bai Heng and the others never wanted Sui Yan to worry about them.


    Qi Linhan sighed, "So, what are you going to do now?"


    Sui Yan walked slowly, taking a long time before finally speaking, "Can you help me get their medical reports?"


    Qi Linhan raised an eyebrow, "Are you going to develop drugs for them?"


    Sui Yan managed a weak smile, "That''s all I can do now, isn''t it?"


    Qi Linhan patted her shoulder in aforting manner, "Then let''s go back first. You rest well, and I''ll bring their medical reports to you first thing in the morning."


    Sui Yan''s voice was hoarse, "Thank you."


    When they returned, Lu Yunling was no longer in the mansion.


    This time, Qi Linhan had had enough. He directly forbade Lu Yunling froming to his mansion again, and called the old house to have them keep an eye on Lu Yunling.


    Sui Yan was oblivious to all of this. She spent the night hugging Ti Zi.


    In her daze, she seemed to have dreamt of that man again.


    The man in white, who was especially gentle to her.


    The man held the girl who was cold all over tightly in his arms. He hesitated for a moment, then slowly lowered his head to nt a kiss on the girl''s forehead.


    "Sui Yan, don''t be afraid, I''m here... It''s alright."


    Sui Yan curled up, trying to warm herself, "Ti Zi, it''s so cold."


    The man pulled a thick nket from the side of the bed, wrapping the girl with it, "Sui Yan..."


    Sui Yan seemed to open her eyes in a daze, and gave a shallow smile, "Ti Zi, you''re the best."


    The man''s gaze seemed even gentler. He rhythmically, gently patted the girl''s back, "Sui Yan, go to sleep quickly. Don''t think about those things."


    Sui Yan instinctively held the man tightly. "You... must not leave me."


    "Okay."


    The next morning, Sui Yan woke up to find herself in bed, covered with a thick nket.


    She rubbed her eyes and looked at Ti Zi, who was sleeping under the bed. She couldn''t help but smile.


    Ti Zi, I dreamed of you again. If only you could turn into a real person...


    "Knock knock"


    Someone knocked on the door twice. Ti Zi, who was usually very alert, didn''t react at all this time.


    Without thinking too much, Sui Yan quickly went to open the door, afraid that Ti Zi would be awakened.


    "These are the medical reports of Bai Heng and others. Do you need anything else?" Qi Linhan, standing at the door, looked a bit tired.


    Sui Yan didn''t notice his fatigue. She gratefully smiled, "Thank you."


    Seeing that Sui Yan looked much better, Qi Linhan also breathed a sigh of relief. He reminded her, "Don''t push yourself too hard. You should also take time to rx."


    Sui Yan didn''t take his words seriously. "Maybe, but at least not now."


    Qi Linhan said helplessly, "Alright, if yourb needs anything, let someone tell me, and I''ll get it to you as soon as possible."


    Sui Yan looked into Qi Linhan''s eyes and earnestly said, "Thank you."


    Qi Linhan seemed to want to ruffle Sui Yan''s hair, but he withdrew his hand halfway. "No need to thank me. It''s what I should do."


    After Qi Linhan left, Sui Yan went into herboratory alone.


    Looking at the pile of medicines and the medical reports of Bai Heng and the military doctor in front of her, she quickly formted a rough prescription in her mind.


    After preparing a simple mixture, Sui Yan seemed to have thought of something and suddenly stood nkly in front of theb bench for a while.


    After an unknown period, she suddenly reached out to the nearby detector, and ced the receiving end of the detector on her own body...


    The first thing Ti Zi did after waking up was to look for Sui Yan. It ran straight to theboratory.


    As soon as it entered theb, it clearly saw Sui Yan holding a syringe, slowly injecting the medicine into her own body.


    "Roar!"


    In an emergency, Ti Zi let out a short howl and ran to Sui Yan as fast as possible.


    Sui Yan was originally staring at the data on the monitor, but when she saw Ti Zie in, she smiled helplessly, "Ti Zi, why are you here? Wait a bit longer, it''ll be over soon."


    Ti Zi anxiously put its paw on Sui Yan''s arm, trying to stop her.


    But Sui Yan was unmoved. She even smiled and pushed Ti Zi''s paw away, "Ti Zi, it''s okay."


    She closed her eyes, feeling the changes in her body.


    Ti Zi circled around Sui Yan anxiously, desperately trying to stop her.


    But not long after, it saw Sui Yan suddenly cough violently, her face so pale it was almost transparent.


    Sui Yan felt a severe pain in her viscera, and she could not tell where exactly the pain was. Her only thought was to hope that Ti Zi would not worry too much about her.


    In a state of semi-consciousness, Sui Yan vaguely saw the man in white appear again.


    She heard his trembling voice say, "Sui Yan, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault for being useless."


    It''s all because he wasn''t strong enough...


    Sui Yan coughed a few more times, faintly tasting the metallic vor of blood in her mouth. She slowly grasped the man''s hand, "Don''t...like this..."


    "Ti Zi, you are the strongest..."

 Chapter 202

    When Sui Yan woke up again, she was still lying on the floor of theboratory. But unlike the previous times, Ti Zi was lying by her side, looking exhausted.


    She looked around dazedly, then reached out and gently stroked Ti Zi. "Ti Zi, that wasn''t my dream, was it?"


    Ti Zi no longer had the energy for big movements. It lightly rubbed against Sui Yan, as if confirming her words.


    Sui Yan looked at Ti Zi, her eyes gradually reddening. "Ti Zi, don''t save me anymore, I''m so tired."


    She murmured softly, "After I die, next time... next time you save me, can you take me back home? We... we''ll never see them again. You must be able to find me."


    Ti Zi''s wolf-like eyes seemed to moisten slightly. It slowly closed its eyes and nodded gently.


    Sui Yan smiled faintly, propped herself up, and continued her experiment.


    Ti Zi watched for a while, then let out a weak call.


    Sui Yan followed its gaze and immediately noticed the two thermos bottles on the security monitor screen.


    She rubbed Ti Zi''s head. "Alright, I''ll go get them."


    She walked slowly out of theb, brought the two thermos bottles back to Ti Zi''s side. "They prepared more medicinal cuisine for me? This meat is for Ti Zi."


    Sui Yan ate only to maintain her body''s normal functioning, so she often ate only when she was starving. But she insisted that Ti Zi eat on time to stay healthy.


    Ti Zi had no choice but to watch over Sui Yan as much as possible, making sure she ate enough.


    The two of them lived in theb for a long time. They left theb again only to deliver the medicine to Qi Linhan.


    Qi Linhan had actually gone to see Sui Yan several times but never found her.


    It had been quite a while since theyst met.


    Looking at Sui Yan, he said coldly, "Didn''t they send you and Ti Zi food every day? How did you two get so thin?"


    Sui Yan smiled. "It''s fine, how are Bai Heng and the others?"


    Qi Linhan pursed his lips. "They''ve woken up but are still in the hospital. They may need to stay a few more months."


    Sui Yan breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good. Can you help me deliver the medicine to them?"


    Qi Linhan frowned slightly. "Won''t youe with me?"


    Sui Yan shook her head. "They''ll worry about me again if they see me like this. Just tell them I''m doing well, just very busy every day."


    For some reason, Qi Linhan started feeling a bit sour. He shook his head, not wanting to think about those things. "...Then rest well. I''ll have someone make you some nourishing soup to replenish your body."


    Sui Yan didn''t refuse. "Thank you."


    Qi Linhan wanted to say that he didn''t need her gratitude. But he hesitated and said nothing.


    Before Qi Linhan could leave, Sui Yan had already turned to go back to her room with Ti Zi.


    The first thing she did upon returning was to open her phone and check it. Surprisingly, she had received quite a few messages during this period.


    But from start to finish, she didn''t see a single message from Bai Heng or the military doctor.


    Sui Yan felt a bit disappointed, but also thought this was just like something they would do.


    They always did this, never telling her any bad news.


    Sui Yan slowly squatted down and sat beside Ti Zi. She said softly, "Ti Zi, Sui Yu messaged me again, but I don''t want to respond to them at all."


    Ti Zi looked at Sui Yan warmly, as if encouraging her to do as she wished.


    But Sui Yan hesitated for a long time, and ultimately did nothing.


    Shey in bed and slept for a long time. When she woke up again, she happened to receive a call from Qi Linhan.


    Sui Yan had a slight headache. She massaged her temples, then answered the phone reluctantly. "Yes, what is it?"


    Qi Linhan looked at the items in his hand and couldn''t help but smile. "Want to go drink?"


    Sui Yan was a bit dazed. "I... I''ve never drank before."


    Qi Linhan gently persuaded her, "Why don''t you try it? Just a little bit is fine."


    Sui Yan''s eyes flickered slightly. "Where are you?"


    Qi Linhan knocked on the door in front of him. "Outside your door. Let''s go drink in the courtyard."


    Sui Yan slowly got out of bed. "Okay, wait for me."


    She tidied herself up casually, then gestured to Ti Zi. "Ti Zi, let''s go."


    Ti Zi didn''t stop Sui Yan, thinking she needed to vent properly.


    It followed Sui Yan out, and Qi Linhan was waiting for them nearby.


    Sui Yan looked at the item in his hand curiously. "What''s that? What kind of alcohol?"


    Qi Linhan slowed his pace to walk with Sui Yan. "Just some beer. If it''s not enough, we can have the butler send more."


    Sui Yan licked her lips. "Okay."


    They didn''t go far, as Sui Yan couldn''t walk far. They stopped in the courtyard where Sui Yan usually sunbathed.


    Qi Linhan casually brought out a small table. He poured Sui Yan half a ss of beer. "Try it."


    Sui Yan swirled the ss, then took a small sip.


    Qi Linhan''s eyes crinkled with amusement. "How is it?"


    Sui Yan smacked her lips. "I think... not quite right, it''s still missing something."


    Qi Linhanughed helplessly. "Then next time I''ll bring some other alcohol."


    Sui Yan didn''t say anything. She mimicked clinking sses with Qi Linhan, then tilted her head back and downed the beer in one go.


    Qi Linhan didn''t have time to stop her. "Don''t drink so fast."


    But Sui Yan seemed more spirited now. She pushed her ss towards Qi Linhan. "Fill it up."


    Qi Linhan gave in. "Okay, okay."


    Ti Zi was also helpless, watching as the two kept downing ss after ss.


    Qi Linhan turned to look at the tilted-back Sui Yan and suddenly asked, "Sui Yan, what do you want to do in the future?"


    Sui Yan shook her head woozily. "Nothing in this life."


    Qi Linhan felt there was something odd about her words, but he didn''t know what. He only continued, "Why not?"


    Sui Yan yawned, but still seemed quite sober. "This life has been ufortable. I want to n things out properly in my next life."


    Before Qi Linhan could continue asking, she narrowed her eyes and said, "I want... to open a bar... anywhere is fine. I want to sell the best drinks in the world, specially catering to those who have no home."


    Qi Linhan''s gaze softened, "So did I lead you astray? I only took you out for a drink once, and now you''re obsessed with it."


    Sui Yan went on rambling, "Not at all! I''ve wanted to drink alcohol for a long time. My grandfather said drinking is a joyful experience, but he didn''t allow me to drink."


    Qi Linhan casually asked, "But you''re drinking now, aren''t you?"


    Sui Yan smiled happily, "I''ll drink again next time! Next time... I''ll do it in secret."


    Qi Linhan kicked aside some empty bottles at his feet and gently picked up Sui Yan, "Alright, you can drink again next time. You''re already drunk now."


    Sui Yan didn''t struggle, "I''m not drunk, I won''t get drunk."

 Chapter 203

    Qi Linhan coaxed her: "Alright, alright, you''re not drunk."


    Sui Yan quieted down for a while, then began calling softly: "Ti Zi."


    Qi Linhan turned his head to look at the White Wolf silently following behind, gently reassuring: "Ti Zi is right behind."


    Sui Yan unconsciously acted spoiled: "I want Ti Zi."


    Qi Linhan couldn''t help but tease her: "Want to eat Ti Zi or y with Ti Zi?"


    Sui Yan was in a daze, but shook her head vigorously: "Can''t eat Ti Zi!"


    Ti Zi followed behind Qi Linhan, sighing continuously in its heart.


    This girl was already naive, and became even more naive after drinking.


    Qi Linhan held back hisughter and said seriously: "Okay, we won''t eat Ti Zi."


    Sessfully appeased, Sui Yan smacked her lips and obediently fell silent.


    Qi Linhan had originally intended to take Sui Yan to rx, but who knew she seemed to have really taken a liking to drinking.


    He looked helplessly at the third furtive message Sui Yan sent to his phone, and finally made a call.


    "Ah Yan." He was utterly helpless.


    Sui Yan hurried her pace of cleaning up the experimental equipment: "When are youing back? Hmm... it''s fine if you don''te back, can you have the butler send me two... three bottles of alcohol?"


    Qi Linhan felt a bit of a headacheing: "Little kids can''t always drink alcohol."


    Sui Yan didn''t think much of it: "I''m already an adult."


    Qi Linhan insisted: "Still can''t, asionally drinking a little alcohol is good for the body, but drinking too much damages the body. Especially with your current poor health!"


    Sui Yan didn''t expect Qi Linhan to actually worry about her health, and she reined herself in a bit: "Okay then, can I wait for you toe back and we drink together?"


    The girl asked tentatively, and Qi Linhan almost subconsciously agreed: "Sure."


    Sui Yan curved her lips a little on the other end: "Then go ahead and work, bye!"


    Qi Linhan hurried to try and say more: "Ah Yan!..."


    However, the person on the other end mercilessly hung up directly.


    Qi Linhan sighed and continued working silently.


    Meanwhile, Sui Yan, who had been about to leave theb, walked back in. She sighed in disappointment: "Can''t drink alcohol again today."


    Ti Zi had guessed this result early on, and pushed the medicinal soup the butler had just sent over towards Sui Yan, signaling for her to quickly finish it.


    Ti Zi, as the only White Wolf King, was extremely sensitive to one aspect.


    Like now, it clearly sensed that Sui Yan was no longer living for herself.


    Perhaps for her grandfather and grandmother at home, perhaps for Bai Heng and the military doctor still in the hospital, or even more likely for Qi Linhan.


    But not for herself.


    Perhaps one day in the future, after she aplished a certain goal she set for those people, she would arrange everything and then leave this world without hesitation.


    Ti Zi knew it couldn''t stop Sui Yan, it would listen to whatever its little master said, but the one thing was that it didn''t want its little master to suffer too much.


    On this point, Sui Yan and Ti Zi were always in perfect sync.


    Like now, Ti Zi wanted Sui Yan to finish the medicinal soup and nutrients, but Sui Yan was full-heartedly refusing.


    She unreasonably said: "The medicine in the soup will affect the results of my experiments!"


    Ti Zi cast a casual nce at her, saying nothing, but Sui Yan understood its meaning.


    What? Using your own body for experiments is quite glorious, isn''t it?


    Sui Yan''s momentum weakened slightly: "Ti Zi!"


    Ti Zi didn''t budge on this, pushing the soup towards Sui Yan again.


    Sui Yan pouted: "Okay okay, I''ll eat it!"


    She reluctantly picked up the thermos, taking small sips of the contents. While eating, she stillined: "This tastes so bad."


    Ti Zi just acted like it didn''t hear, even going so far as to push another serving of nutrients in front of Sui Yan.


    Sui Yan ate in distress, but her mind was on how to blend or brew the best-tasting alcohol.


    She could actually get some alcohol to drink in a short time, but she didn''t do that.


    Because she could clearly feel that Qi Linhan cared about her.


    There weren''t many people who cared about her, so she treasured every one.


    She was lost in thought, and after eating for so long the food in the thermos looked untouched.


    Ti Zi couldn''t stand watching anymore, and directly raised its paw to tap Sui Yan''s hand, signaling her to stop eating if she didn''t want to.


    Sui Yan put down her hand naturally: "Ti Zi is still the one who cares for me, knowing I don''t want to eat this."


    Ti Zi: "..."


    Why does this naive child always sh with her own body?


    These two had quite a battle of wits and courage for a while before Qi Linhan came to find Sui Yan again with alcohol in hand.


    He leaned against theb door, lightly knocking: "Ah Yan, are you inside?"


    He waited outside, and in less than five seconds the door opened a crack.


    The girl bursting out from inside asked through the crack: "Brought alcohol?"


    Qi Linhan blinked innocently: "No."


    "Bang"


    The door was mmed shut right in his face, and Qi Linhan instinctively took a step back.


    He couldn''t help butugh, then knocked on the door again: "Ah Yan, I brought alcohol!"


    Sui Yan immediately came to open the door again, trying to snatch the alcohol from Qi Linhan''s hands naturally: "You came, so what did you bring?"


    Qi Linhan smiled and raised his hands: "This isn''t for you alone."


    Sui Yan nodded casually: "I know, I''ll share with Ti Zi."


    As if!


    Qi Linhan''s mouth twitched: "What I mean is, this alcohol is for us two to drink together."


    Sui Yan paused, giving Qi Linhan an using look: "You''re quite well-off, why are you so stingy? Just this little alcohol and you want us to share!"


    Qi Linhan: "..."


    The corner of his mouth curved into a smile: "Then maybe I''ll just drink it all myself."


    Sui Yan grabbed him: "I was just joking,e on, let''s go drink!"


    Qi Linhan: "..."


    This kid is quite fickle.


    Sui Yan didn''t care what Qi Linhan was thinking, to her Qi Linhan was just a tool.


    As soon as they reached the courtyard, she looked at Qi Linhan impatiently: "Hurry up! Or let me do it if you can''t!"


    Qi Linhan''s face was full of exasperation: "What a fine youngdy, but now you''re acting like a drunkard."


    Sui Yan didn''t seem to care, and even bit back: "Who knows whose fault it is that I''ve be a drunkard."


    Qi Linhan: "Alright, alright! It''s my fault! Come on, old pal, try this wine and tell me how it tastes."


    Sui Yan had been eager just a moment ago, but now she pretended to be coy. She picked up the wine cup, made a show of sniffing it, then tipped her head back and downed it in one gulp.


    Qi Linhan felt like he was going crazy: "Slow down! No one''s going to steal it from you!"

 Chapter 204

    Sui Yan licked her lips, looking slightly unsatisfied. She nced at Qi Linhan: "Then you don''t need to drink all of those."


    Qi Linhan moved all the alcohol to his side: "Don''t even think about it."


    Sui Yan pouted, leisurely sipping her drink with half-closed eyes.


    Qi Linhan mimicked her, drinking slowly: "Yan, is there anything else you like?"


    Sui Yan''s gaze was momentarily nk: "Nothing in particr."


    Qi Linhan ruffled her hair and suddenly said, "Let me take you to see Bai Heng and the others tomorrow."


    Before Sui Yan could refuse, he continued, "The Bai family won''t be here forever."


    Sui Yan hesitated, but her resolve solidified: "Okay."


    She said softly, "I''ll just take a quick look, then leave."


    Qi Linhan patted her shoulder and poured her another drink.


    Qi Linhan had intended to take Sui Yan to see Bai Heng and the others early, so he was well-prepared.


    Sui Yan sat in the passenger seat, watching Qi Linhan drive: "Does Bai Heng and the others not know we''re going back?"


    Qi Linhan kept his eyes on the road: "Yeah, I mentioned it to them before, but they didn''t want me to take you to see them."


    Sui Yan was a little dazed: "How did they know I''m staying with you?"


    Qi Linhan gave Sui Yan a helpless nce: "The Bai family told him. But after I talked to him, he said it''s up to you since you''re staying with me, and he feels better about that. Plus, since his mission isn''tplete yet, he can''t go out and y with you anyway."


    Sui Yan found it hard to believe: "They were so badly hurt! Why would they continue that mission? Don''t they know how dangerous it is?"


    Qi Linhan remained unfazed: "You should know how capable they are. If they can''tplete this mission, no one else can."


    Sui Yan''s eyes darkened for a moment: "I''m a selfish person; I''d rather they just stay safe."


    Qi Linhan reached over and patted the back of Sui Yan''s head: "Don''t overthink it; they know what they''re doing."


    Sui Yan fell silent for a long while until they neared the military general hospital, when Qi Linhan heard her softly acknowledge, "Mm."


    For people like Bai Heng and the military doctor, there were soldiers guarding outside their hospital rooms.


    Sui Yan looked at Qi Linhan, whispering, "Can we go in?"


    Qi Linhan smiled: "Without Bai Heng''s permission, I can''t get in...but you''re here now."


    Sui Yan was confused: "Huh?"


    Qi Linhan couldn''t help but smirk: "Do you not know how powerful you are?"


    Sui Yan was even more confused: "Powerful? I was just doing an experiment in theb."


    If Qi Linhan didn''t have some prior understanding of Sui Yan, he might have thought she was feigning modesty.


    He tapped her forehead helplessly: "Such a silly child...you can just show your face to get in."


    Sui Yan vaguely understood and followed Qi Linhan forward while still bewildered.


    The soldier guarding the door eyed them suspiciously at first, then seemed to recognize them and saluted: "Are you Miss Sui Yan? Are you here to see Commander Bai?"


    Sui Yan was a little nervous, but she knew it couldn''t have been Bai Heng who forewarned these soldiers, so her expression turned serious: "Yes, I''m here to see how Commander Bai is recovering from his injuries and if my medicine has had any effect."


    Upon hearing this, the soldier''s eyes reddened. He saluted again: "Miss Sui Yan, it''s thanks to your medicine! Otherwise..."


    Sui Yan didn''t want to hear the rest and cut him off: "It''s okay, please let me see them first."


    The soldier quickly stepped aside: "Yes, ma''am."


    Qi Linhan had been silently following behind Sui Yan and couldn''t help but want tough at her unexpected acting skills.


    As soon as Sui Yan entered the room, she saw Bai Heng sleeping in standard position on his bed, and the military doctor on the adjacent bed.


    The doctor wasn''t sleeping and furrowed his brow when he heard the noise at the door. But upon seeing who it was, he was almost startled: "Yan, what are you doing here?"


    His voice was loud enough to make Bai Heng''s brow furrow before he opened his eyes.


    "Yan?" He propped himself up, utterly shocked to see her at the door.


    Sui Yan thought she could hold it in, but the moment she saw them, she couldn''t help but rush to Bai Heng''s bedside, crying with a muffled voice.


    "You two! Not telling me anything..."


    Bai Heng was dumbfounded for a while before the military doctor finally scrambled out of bed and rushed over, flustered as he tried tofort her: "Don''t cry, Yan, don''t cry. We''re sorry, okay?"


    Bai Heng also snapped out of it and patted Sui Yan''s back clumsily: "Don''t cry, Yan, don''t cry."


    But Sui Yan couldn''t hold back her tears, softly reprimanding the two men as she cried.


    Bai Heng couldn''t make out what the silly girl was mumbling through her sobs. As he gently wiped her tears, he asked, "Yan, did Qi Linhan bring you here?"


    Sui Yan''s eyes welled up with tears as she shouted, "I''m talking to you!"


    Bai Heng: "..." Someone save me!


    Seeing the situation getting worse, the military doctor suddenly flopped onto the floor: "Oh no! I think my wound has opened up."


    Sui Yan: "?" Faking an injury?


    She immediately stopped crying: "I-I''ll go call a doctor, don''t move!"


    As the girl tearfully turned to run out, Qi Linhan saw he had to intervene and reached out to stop her: "Yan."


    Sui Yan started crying again: "His wound opened up, let me go!"


    Qi Linhan sighed and rubbed his forehead: "They''re fine."


    Sui Yan tearfully turned back to see Bai Heng sitting on the bed and the military doctor on the floor, both looking guilty.


    Sui Yan was relieved but also felt even more aggrieved. Her pout was about to trigger another wave of tears when Qi Linhan stopped her again: "If you keep crying, the soldiers outside wille in."


    Sui Yan swallowed her tears with a sob and plopped down across from the military doctor, aggrieved: "I was so worried about you two."


    The military doctor felt both sympathetic and helpless: "Sui Yan, we didn''t tell you because we were afraid you would worry too much."


    Sui Yan wiped away a tear: "But if you don''t tell me anything, I''ll worry even more."


    Bai Heng finally spoke up: "We''re also very worried about you, you know. Look at yourself, you''ve lost so much weight recently."


    Sui Yan wasn''t concerned about herself. She looked at Bai Heng with a grievance: "We''re talking about the two of you right now. Can you not change the subject, please?"

 Chapter 205

    Bai Heng didn''t expect that Sui Yan was not so easily fooled anymore. But after thinking about it seriously, perhaps this little girl had never been easy to fool.


    It was just that they had safely returned home every time before, so she was willing to pretend to be fooled by them.


    He sighed, "Ah Yan, we''re soldiers. Getting injured is unavoidable."


    Sui Yan knew these things, but she couldn''t help but worry. She sniffed, "Then, then can''t you tell me everything beforehand next time? I''m a little capable now, I can help you."


    Bai Heng had already heard of his sister''s great reputation in the troop. He couldn''t help but smile, "How is this just a little capable? You''re clearly very capable."


    The military doctor also smiled, "Yes, we often hear about Ah Yan in the troop."


    Sui Yan immediately pretended to look pitiful, "But even though I''m so capable, you still don''t tell me anything."


    Qi Linhan coolly reminded them from the side, "The medicine you used this time was also made by Ah Yan. Otherwise, how could you have recovered so quickly?"


    Although Qi Linhan was helping him, Sui Yan still couldn''t help but fiercely re at him, "You''re not allowed to talk about them!"


    Qi Linhan: "...?"Although the youngdy''s cuteness was adorable, he still felt a little disgruntled. What should he do?


    Seeing Qi Linhan''s embarrassed look, Bai Heng and the military doctor suddenly felt a surge of emotion, as if their "family''s daughter has grown up."


    The military doctor pretended to clear his throat, "Ah Yan, it''s okay."


    Sui Yan pursed her lips, "So you remember, right?"


    Bai Heng swore, pointing to the sky, "I remember. Next time there''s anything, I''ll definitely tell Ah Yan."


    Sui Yan nodded reluctantly, "Although I don''t really believe it, but if you do this again next time, I won''t talk to you anymore."


    The military doctor whispered, "Ah Yan, if he doesn''t tell you next time, I''ll secretly tell you. Then, you can just ignore him alone."


    Bai Heng looked puzzled, "You!"


    Sui Yan stood in front of the military doctor, "That''s how it should be!"


    Bai Heng''s attitude weakened, "Alright then."


    Qi Linhan watched for a while, then reminded quietly, "Ah Yan, we should go back."


    Bai Heng frowned, "Why go back so soon? My mother and the others will be here soon. Ah Yan, stay and meet them before you leave."


    Sui Yan immediately shook her head, "No no, I still have a lot of unfinished work in theb. We''ll go back first."


    Bai Heng frowned deeper, "Ah Yan, why don''t you want to see them?"


    Sui Yan hesitated for a long while, but ultimately didn''t say anything. She was evasive, "It''s not that I don''t want to see them... I''ll go back first!"


    She dragged Qi Linhan and quickly ran out. Before leaving, Qi Linhan received Bai Heng''s look, but he couldn''t help but inwardly sigh.


    He now seemed to have a good rtionship with Sui Yan, but in fact, only he and Sui Yan knew that their rtionship was not as good as it appeared.


    Just like he didn''t know what Sui Yan was thinking, and didn''t really understand Sui Yan''s true self.


    Until they ran out of the sickroom, Sui Yan finally seemed to rx and let go of Qi Linhan''s hand.


    Qi Linhan tentatively asked, "Ah Yan, why don''t you want to see the Bai family?"


    Moreover, the Bai family had wanted to take Sui Yan in before, but she still chose the Qi family.


    Sui Yan calmly said, "Don''t try to get information from me, then secretly tell Bai Heng and the others."


    Qi Linhan said righteously, "How could I? Am I that kind of person? I''m just a little curious."


    Sui Yan ignored him and walked ahead.


    It wasn''t until they got into the car that Qi Linhan heard Sui Yan say, "I don''t not want to see anyone."


    Qi Linhan almost thought he had heard wrong, "Hm?"


    Sui Yan gave a wry smile, "They''ve been very good to me, but I can''t repay them in the future."


    Qi Linhan focused on driving, "Why not? Not to mention anything else, just this time you saved Bai Heng''s life, that''s enough for them to be grateful to you."


    Sui Yan leaned on her hand and looked out the window boredly, "It''s not the same at all. I didn''t save Bai Heng and the military doctor for their sake. It''s different."


    Qi Linhan didn''t say anything more. He finally understood Sui Yan''s stubborn side.


    He just thought that there was still a long way to go, no need to rush. Take it slowly.


    As their car approached the manor, Sui Yan suddenly tugged Qi Linhan, "Isn''t that Lu Yunling over there?"


    Qi Linhan had noticed her earlier, "Yes, it''s her. We don''t need to pay her any attention. She''ll leave after staying outside for a while."


    Sui Yan looked pensive, "What if I bully her, will you help her then?"


    Qi Linhan raised his brows, "Why would I help her! But, can you really bully her?"


    Lu Yunling had already noticed Qi Linhan''s car and stood up, looking over expectantly.


    Sui Yan looked at her and smiled, "Ever since I moved here, almost every time shees, she has something to put me down with. I''m quite curious about what mischief she''ll cause this time."


    Qi Linhan still didn''t n to stop the car, only slowing down, "But every time she really does manage to put you down, doesn''t she?"


    Sui Yan clicked her tongue, "Never mind that, just stop the car."


    In any case, she had almost finished arranging everything that would happen next. It was just death, after all.


    Qi Linhan was dragged by Sui Yan to stop the car reluctantly.


    Lu Yunling immediately ran over eagerly, "Qi Gege... why are you in the car too!"


    The gentleness she originally had shattered when she saw Sui Yan, her face even looking a little ferocious.


    Sui Yan smiled, her eyes crinkling, "Hello!"


    Lu Yunling: "..."


    Sui Yan slowly got out of the car and walked up to Lu Yunling, "What have you prepared for me this time?"


    Lu Yunling nced at Qi Linhan guiltily, "Prepared what? Who do you think you are?"


    Sui Yan looked a little disappointed, "I thought you were quite formidable."


    Lu Yunling gritted her teeth and lowered her voice, "What are you being so smug about?"


    Sui Yan immediately turned to tattle, "Linhan Gege~ she said what am I being so smug about."


    Lu Yunling: "..."


    She shouted like that, and Qi Linhan''s heart shuddered. He cooperated exceptionally: "Of course Sui Yan can be proud, after all, she just won a world-ss award recently. Unlike some people, who shamelessly seek favors, letting people spend money to send her to the research institute, but instead got kicked out of the research institute."


    Lu Yunling''s eyes filled with tears: "Brother Qi, how can you say that about me?"


    Sui Yan pretended to be surprised: "What did he say about you? Isn''t that the truth?"


    Lu Yunling was so angry that she was almost fuming. She had studied calmness and gentleness painstakingly for so many years, but every time she faced Sui Yan, she couldn''t hold it together.


    She took something out of her pocket and threw it in front of Sui Yan: "Here you go!" She sneered coldly, "The thing you wanted! I hope seeing this won''t make you wish for death."


    Sui Yan blinked innocently: "Brother Linhan, she wants me dead."


    Qi Linhan''s face darkened: "Lu Yunling, I''ve told you before, I don''t wee you to my home. Next time youe, I''ll have someone throw you out directly."

 Chapter 206

    Lu Yunling had a look of holding back tears: "Why are you treating me like this just because of her?"


    Qi Linhan looked puzzled: "Wake up, I''ve always found you annoying."


    Sui Yan gradually became more unrestrained: "Yes, you''ve always found me annoying."


    Lu Yunling bit her lip, unable to hold back as she burst into tears and ran away.


    Sui Yan shrugged: "Why is she so petty?"


    Qi Linhan opened the car door for Sui Yan: "Don''t mind her. Did she used to bully you like this before?"


    Sui Yan nimbly climbed into the car, smiling mischievously as she asked, "Would you bully her back for me?"


    She was just joking around, but unexpectedly, Qi Linhan looked serious as he said, "I would."


    The smile on Sui Yan''s lips faded slightly as she pursed her lips, saying nothing more.


    Qi Linhan seemed to guess something as he reached out and patted Sui Yan''s head: "Don''t look at anything she sends you when we get back."


    Sui Yan shrugged: "You know I''ll still look, don''t you?"


    Qi Linhan sighed: "You really are a handful."


    Sui Yan initially wanted to pretend she didn''t hear him, but after some thought, she slyly said, "How about this, if you send me two bottles of alcohol every day from now on, I won''t look at what she sends me. How''s that?"


    Qi Linhan showed no expression: "Not happening."


    Sui Yan pouted: "So stingy."


    She turned to look out the window, immediately jumping out of the car as it arrived at the small courtyard where she lived.


    "I''m going back to work, see you next time!"


    Qi Linhan helplessly watched her joyful back until she was out of sight before starting the car and leaving.


    Unusually, Sui Yan didn''t go looking for Ti Zi as soon as she entered. Instead, she sneakily hid in the screening room, ready to take a good look at the USB drive Lu Yunling had given her.


    Even before opening the file, she had guessed what it was about. After all, only those people could affect her... even if she appeared indifferent to them.


    Sui Yan took a deep breath, her profound gaze fixed on theputer screen. With a slight movement of her finger, she opened the file.


    It was a video, with the screenpletely ck at first, but faint voices could be heard in the background.


    Gradually, the voices grew clearer, and Sui Yan started to make out what they were saying.


    "You broke up with Qiao Ze?" This sounded like Lu Yunling''s voice.


    Shen Nian''s voice sounded dejected: "Yes, he said I was too dramatic."


    Lu Yunling seemed a little incredulous: "Why? Just because you said his rtionship with Sui Yan was too close?"


    Shen Nian fell silent for a long while before saying, "He said he''s her brother and has always failed to take care of his sister properly, so he feels guilty towards Sui Yan now."


    Lu Yunling''s voice sounded a little annoyed: "But Sui Yan and he are not actually rted by blood at all. And Sui Yan herself should have been more tactful too, knowing you and Qiao Ze were together."


    Shen Nian hesitated before saying, "It''s not that serious, is it...?"


    Lu Yunling cut her off: "They''re both adults now, even siblings should know to avoid impropriety."


    Shen Nian fell silent, not saying anything more.


    Sui Yan stared coldly at the still-ckputer screen, feeling only a sense of absurdity and ridiculousness.


    She and Qiao Ze only contacted each other once or twice a year at most, and it was always Qiao Ze who initiated by sending her a message or a small red envelope gift.


    That was all there was to it.


    As for Shen Nian, Sui Yan did feel a bit disappointed in her.


    But before she could recover from that, theputer automatically yed the next video segment.


    This time, the voices of Ye Anning, Sui Yu, and Sui Zhi could be heard.


    Ye Anning frowned as she looked at Lu Yunling in front of her, her tone unpleasant: "What is this hypocritical woman doing at my house?"


    Lu Yunling smiled: "Don''t be like that, I just came to tell you about Sui Yan."


    The recent upheavals in the family had left Ye Anning looking a bit haggard and short-tempered as she responded, "If she has something to say, why doesn''t shee tell us herself? Why have youe to pass on messages?"


    Lu Yunling sneered: "You want to guess why she hasn''t actively contacted your family all these years?"


    Ye Anning fell silent, for she knew the reason - it was only natural for Sui Yan to not want to deal with her family.


    Seeing the situation wasn''t looking good, Lu Yunling quickly added, "Don''t tell me you feel guilty towards her? Don''t forget, it was her fault that caused your mother''s miscarriage years ago. Your mother''s health has never recovered since then."


    Ye Anning''s movements froze for a moment before she coldly said, "What does that have to do with you?"


    Lu Yunling, seeing that she had struck a nerve, rxed a little as a confident smile returned to her lips: "Of course it has nothing to do with me, but... it has everything to do with Sui Yan."


    After watching for a while, Sui Yu finally spoke up: "Are you done? If so, get out."


    Lu Yunling''s smile faltered for a moment: "Don''t be so agitated, I''m not finished yet."


    Sui Zhi coldly said, "We don''t want to hear it. Get out of our house now."


    ...


    Sui Yan lowered her gaze, lost in thought.


    She remained in that position for a long time until the screening room door opened and Ti Zi slowly walked in, only then regaining her senses.


    Theputer screen waspletely ck, so Ti Zi couldn''t tell what had just happened. But judging from Sui Yan''s current state alone, it was clear it wasn''t anything good.


    It approached Sui Yan and cautiously nuzzled herp.


    Sui Yan gave a faint smile, gently stroking Ti Zi''s head: "I''m fine, let''s go out."


    Although still a little uneasy, Ti Zi didn''t show any further signs of concern.


    Sui Yan walked slowly, her mind reying the words she had just heard over and over again.


    She made her way to the courtyard and sat cross-legged on a rattan chair, gently rocking back and forth.


    Lost in thought, she was suddenly startled by Ti Zi calling out twice.


    Sui Yan wearily massaged her temples: "Ti Zi, what are you doing?"


    Ti Zi carried two bottles of alcohol over to Sui Yan and ced them at her feet.


    Sui Yan couldn''t help butugh a little: "Ti Zi, you didn''t steal these from the housekeeper, did you?"


    Ti Zi nodded solemnly: "Woof~"


    If Sui Yan drinks a little alcohol, she won''t be sad anymore.

 Chapter 207

    Sui Yan couldn''t help but smile wryly, "Ti Zi, you''ve be such a troublemaker."


    Ti Zi nestled in Sui Yan''s arms, letting out a soft whimper that sounded like a spoiled child''s plea. It understood Yan Yan best, knowing what she was thinking and what she wanted to do.


    Likewise, Sui Yan knew Ti Zi better than anyone. She gently hugged Ti Zi and ruffled its big head, "Alright! I know, I won''t feel too bad."


    With one hand hugging Ti Zi and the other propping up her own face, she mused, "Ti Zi, I''m thinking, when I die, should I cause a bit of trouble for them..."


    Ti Zi ced its paw on Sui Yan''s leg, its wolf-like eyes gazing at her with seriousness.


    Sui Yan guiltily averted her gaze, "Ohe on, I won''t torture myself needlessly! Who would make their own life miserable every day?"


    Ti Zi calmly looked away, its actions clearly showing it didn''t believe a word of what Sui Yan had just said.


    Feeling guilty herself, Sui Yan didn''t dare bring up the topic again. She just secretly made up her mind and started preparing for everything.


    Qi Linhan didn''t know what was happening, only that Sui Yan was spending more and more time in theboratory. He sat outside theb door, squinting as he nced at Ti Zi lying beside him.


    Sensing Qi Linhan''s gaze, Ti Zi turned its head and looked him straight in the eye. Qi Linhan silently moved a bit further away, "Why do I always feel like you''re almost human? But then again, you''re her pet, so it''s only natural that you''re extraordinary."


    Ti Zi initially didn''t want to pay attention to Qi Linhan, but hearing this, it was a bit surprised. It turned its head away from Qi Linhan and continued basking in the sun with half-closed eyes.


    Before it could enjoy the warmth for long, Sui Yan''s voice echoed from inside theb, "Ti Zi! Where have you run off to?"


    Ti Zi shot Qi Linhan a rather smug look before swiftly slipping back into theb to find Sui Yan.


    Qi Linhan sighed and called the housekeeper to bring two bottles of wine to Sui Yan''s ce.


    Leaning against theb bench, Sui Yan''s already pale face looked even more fragile now. Gritting her teeth, she gulped down a bottle of ubeled medicine, then propped herself up, waiting for the difort in her body to slowly fade away.


    When Ti Zi entered theb, Sui Yan had just regained a bit of strength. She waved at Ti Zi from afar, "Ti Zi!"


    Ti Zi''s gaze was serious as it walked over to Sui Yan''s side with practiced ease, letting her lean against its body.


    Sui Yan coughed a couple of times, her voice still weak, "Ti Zi, what would I do without you?"


    Ti Zi turned its body and gently bit Sui Yan''s wrist, tilting its head up to stare at her unblinkingly.


    Sui Yan couldn''t help but chuckle, "What are you up to? You''re not going to bite me, are you? So that no matter where I am in the future, you can find me, is that it?"


    Ti Zi nodded with unusual solemnity. Its teeth applied a bit more pressure, and it felt a warm, slightly bloody liquid flowing from Sui Yan''s wrist into its mouth.


    Sui Yan only felt a faint, barely noticeable sting on her wrist, followed by a rush of warmth flowing through that tiny wound into her body and... her soul.


    In the past, Sui Yan would never have thought of the word "soul," as she was a firm materialist. Even after vaguely seeing Ti Zi turn into a human, her resolve hadn''t wavered. But now, she started to doubt whether materialism was truly correct.


    Sui Yan lightly shook her head, pushing these jumbled thoughts to the back of her mind. "Ti Zi, I feel a bit better. Am I a masochist? You bit me, and I actually feel good!"


    Ti Zi: "..."


    It released Sui Yan''s wrist, revealing the tiny wound that was already nearly healed.


    Sui Yan crouched down and hugged Ti Zi, "Ti Zi, you''re too amazing! I always knew Ti Zi was the best!"


    Ti Zi arrogantly tilted its head, huffing as it nuzzled against Sui Yan''s embrace.


    "Yan! Are you done? Let''s go drink!" Qi Linhan stood outside, unable to resist shouting.


    Originally, Sui Yan didn''t want to pay attention to Qi Linhan, but hearing about wine, she hurried out impatiently, "I''ming!"


    Ti Zi couldn''t stand it anymore. It bit onto Sui Yan''s clothes, not letting her go.


    Sui Yan gently patted Ti Zi''s head, "Ti Zi, don''t be like this! I want to go out for a drink!"


    Ti Zi remained silent but followed Sui Yan to the courtyard. Once there, it started throwing a tantrum, rolling on the ground to stop Sui Yan from drinking.


    It looked at Sui Yan usingly, forcing her to choose between the wine and itself.


    Sui Yan nced at Qi Linhan... or rather, the wine in his hand, then looked at Ti Zi. Finally, she decided to reason with Ti Zi properly.


    She crouched in front of Ti Zi, "Ti Zi, I''m so tired from doing experiments every day."


    Ti Zi was unmoved.


    Sui Yan increased her efforts, "Ti Zi~ Just this once, okay?"


    Ti Zi ignored her.


    Sui Yan looked to Qi Linhan for help. Excited that Sui Yan was finally looking at him properly, he offered misguided advice, "Yan, you don''t drink often. It''s just this once, and Ti Zi wants to stop you!"


    Ti Zi squeezed past Qi Linhan, standing between him and Sui Yan. It tilted its head to lock eyes with Sui Yan, and its usually fierce wolf-like eyes now glistened with a hint of moisture.


    Sui Yan immediately surrendered, "Forget the wine! No more drinking! Ti Zi, let''s go y with toys!"


    Qi Linhan watched their retreating figures, bewildered, "Hey! Yan! Are you really not drinking?"


    Sui Yan looked back reluctantly, "Too much alcohol is bad for health. I''ll listen to Ti Zi!"


    Qi Linhan: "..."


    He called out from afar, "Then I''ll have the housekeeper send over some medicinal cuisine! And supplements, remember to finish them!"


    This kid seems to lose weight every few days!


    Sui Yan waved dismissively, "Alright!"


    Ti Zi smugly looked back at Qi Linhan, then calmly averted its gaze.


    Show-off!


    Sui Yan wasn''t oblivious to Ti Zi''s little scheme, but she was more than happy to y along.


    Despite cooperating, the little girl who missed out on the wine was still a bit upset, "Stinky Ti Zi!"


    Ti Zi pretended not to hear. After all, its dear Yan Yan never stayed angry at it for more than half an hour.


    Sui Yan wasn''t truly angry either; she was just teasing Ti Zi a bit.


    She walked, swaying slightly, "Suddenly, I feel like my attitude towards Qi Linhan isn''t very good. We''re still staying at his ce, after all."


    Ti Zi didn''t care much about this. After all, if they moved out of Qi Linhan''s ce, he could still afford to take care of Sui Yan. The only issue was that his powers weren''t quite stable yet, so it might require a bit more effort.


    Meanwhile, Sui Yan had no idea what Ti Zi was thinking. After saying what she just said, she pondered for a moment and added, "Actually, it''s not a big deal, right? I have a lot of money now, so I can afford to take care of our Ti Zi."

 Chapter 208

    Ti Zi couldn''t help but smile, gazing at Sui Yan with tender eyes.


    Sui Yan didn''t tease Ti Zi anymore and rubbed her cheek against him haphazardly. "Ah! I want to sleep!"


    Ti Zi looked at her with disdain. That smelly Yan Yan only wants to eat and sleep!


    Sui Yan ruffled Ti Zi''s fur, and suddenly feeling yful, she pounced on him and nted a kiss on his head. "Wah!"


    Ti Zi froze on the spot, staring at Sui Yan in a daze as his gaze gradually became vacant.


    Although he had taken advantage of a youngdy when he transformed into a human before, being so casually teased by Sui Yan left him utterly bewildered.


    Rarely seeing Ti Zi in such a dazed state, Sui Yan couldn''t help but burst outughing as shey on the bed. "Hahaha! Ti Zi, you''re embarrassed!"


    Ti Zi: "..."That shameless little Yan Yan!


    Sui Yan giggled and leaned in close to Ti Zi''s face. "Ti Zi, I could let you kiss me back next time! Hmm... It would be better if you just transformed into a human in front of me next time."


    Ti Zi gave Sui Yan a sidelong nce, indicating he didn''t want to engage with her.


    Sui Yan didn''t mind being rejected and patted Ti Zi''s head. "Don''t be shy!"


    Shey on the bed, kicking her legs idly. "I''m so bored. I''ll take a nap!"


    Ti Zi still ignored Sui Yan, but when he sensed her breathing bing steady, he couldn''t help but sneak a nce at her.


    Well, the little girl might be a bit shameless, but she''s still very cute.


    Sui Yan dozed off and suddenly reached up to touch her own face, mumbling, "Ti Zi..."


    A certainrge white wolf, now in human form, crouched by the bed, carefully studying the soft fur on Sui Yan''s face.


    Hearing Sui Yan call his name in her sleep, he couldn''t resist reaching out and gently scratching her face.


    Sui Yan used to have a chubby round face, but over the years, her face had be increasingly slender, her chin sharper.


    She no longer looked like an adorable little girl but rather a captivating, alluring young woman.


    However, no matter how much Sui Yan tried to seem aloof, her true warm nature always shone through.


    The man crouched by the bed knew this well. He carefully took Sui Yan''s hand and gently squeezed her palm.


    "Naughty little one, you don''t know how to take care of yourself at all."


    When Sui Yan woke up, it was pitch ck outside.


    She rubbed her eyes and nced at the electronic clock on the wall...it was already midnight!


    She was about to go find something to eat, but as she was about to get out of bed, she suddenly bumped into a hand...


    Sui Yan stared in bewilderment, realizing there was a man crouching by her bed!


    She instinctively widened her eyes and gently poked the hand''s owner. "Hey!"


    The man frowned in his sleep, rubbing his temples drowsily as he opened his weary eyes...


    The two stared at each other for a long time before the man stood up and covered Sui Yan''s eyes with his hand.


    His voice was unsurprisingly pleasant and gentle. "Be good and don''t look just yet."


    As he spoke, he wrapped Sui Yan in the nket and covered her face.


    Sui Yan snapped out of her shock, her face full of disbelief. "You can''t seriously expect me to pretend I didn''t see you, can you?"


    The man didn''t respond and suddenly fell silent.


    Sui Yan waited for a while, growing impatient, and struggled free of the nket''s restraints.


    But as she turned over and sat up, she immediately saw Ti Zi standing at the foot of the bed, looking at her with innocent eyes.


    Sui Yan: "...Tsk!"


    She crawled over and sat across from Ti Zi. "Do you know what this is called? It''s called turning a blind eye!"


    Ti Zi obedientlyy down, looking up at her with guileless eyes.


    Sui Yan poked Ti Zi''s head. "I saw everything just now! This time, I really saw it! With my own eyes!!!"


    Ti Zi rolled over and snuggled into Sui Yan''s embrace.


    Sui Yan forgave him easily. "Whatever, I''ll catch you next time. Let''s go find something to eat now. The butler should be bringing us food... I''m starving."


    Ti Zi trotted along behind Sui Yan, acting as if the silly incident hadn''t happened.


    Sui Yan sauntered into the living room. "Hmm... It should be in the warmer. Wow! So much food!"


    She unhurriedly brought the still-hot dishes to the dining table and set Ti Zi''s food in front of him to eat by himself. "See how nice I am, not even holding that against you."


    Ti Zi cooperatively nodded, and the two childishly yed along with each other.


    With Ti Zi asionally teasing Sui Yan, she seemed happy every day, though she still disliked interacting with others.


    Qi Linhan, on the other hand, frequently came to y with Sui Yan, sometimes inviting her to drink or go out.


    But no matter how many times he asked, Sui Yan never went out with him.


    Bai Heng and the military doctor resumed their previous mission before their injuries fully healed, but they at least came to see Sui Yan at Qi Linhan''s ce before leaving, or else Sui Yan might have cried herself to death.


    Sui''s family rarely contacted her, and thest shred of hope she held for them gradually faded.


    Sui''s Grandpa and Grandma, however, kept in touch with Sui Yan frequently, and they were the ones she missed the most.


    Qiao Ze also increased his contact with Sui Yan, though their conversations remained brief and superficial.


    Lu Yunling persistently tried to see Sui Yan, but she couldn''t even enter the estate''s gates now, only asionally running into Qi Linhan and Sui Yan by chance at the entrance.


    Sui Yan rather enjoyed teasing Lu Yunling together with Qi Linhan, feeling particrly eager for their next encounter whenever she saw Lu Yunling storming off in a huff.


    Meanwhile, theboratory grew increasingly busy, and Sui Yan desperately wanted to win the highest award before turning twenty to gain more authority.


    She wanted to protect everyone she cared about, a pressure outsiders couldn''t begin to imagine.


    Whenever Zhu Yue saw Sui Yan, she thought she looked thinner and couldn''t help repeatedly reminding her to take care of her health.


    Sui Yan always agreed readily, always appearing obedient. But each time, she never changed, always harming her body.


    Among everyone, Ti Zi was most well-acquainted with the whole situation, and he was also the most helpless.


    He knew clearly that the day woulde soon, and he couldn''t stop Sui Yan.


    The only thing he could do was to make himself stronger. That way, the next time he could find his Sui Yan sooner, and provide her with the strongest support sooner.


    Next time, he would definitely protect her...


    In this way, Sui Yan''s twentieth birthday came soon...

 Chapter 209

    At first, Sui Yan had no idea that on her 20th birthday, Qi Linhan had invited all of them to attend her birthday party.


    Qi Linhan had gradually realized that there was a deep misunderstanding between Sui Yan and her family.


    She was clearly an innocent, somewhat slow girl. But in the eyes of those people, she had be so unworthy.


    Qi Linhan walked excitedly towards the room where Sui Yan lived, wanting to talk to her about this matter properly, hoping that Sui Yan could be happier in the future.


    However, upon entering the room, he was horrified to see Sui Yan curled up by the bed, blood flowing from the corner of her mouth.


    His pupils constricted sharply: "Yan!"


    Qi Linhan carefully picked up Sui Yan: "Yan, let''s see a doctor."


    Sui Yan coughed a couple of times, grabbing Qi Linhan''s hand, her voice calm to the point of making one tremble: "Qi Linhan, put me down."


    Qi Linhan''s eyes reddened: "No! We''re going to see a doctor!"


    Sui Yan felt pain in all her internal organs: "Let go!"


    Qi Linhan''s movements froze, he was almost pleading: "Yan, shall we go see a doctor?"


    Sui Yan shook her head slightly: "No... Qi Linhan, I''m tired, I don''t want to continue like this anymore."


    Qi Linhan''s eyes were red: "I''ve called Sui Yu and the others over, you can resolve any misunderstandings, just like we did back then."


    Sui Yan curved her lips slightly: "No, Qi Linhan, wounds are hard to heal, and even if they do heal, they''ll leave... scars."


    She said word by word: "These years, I''ve lived a tiring life. I''ve nowpleted everything I wanted to aplish, there''s no reason left to support me living on."


    Qi Linhan''s voice almost choked: "But you still have your grandparents, Bai Heng and that military doctor, you still have Ti Zi, and you still have me."


    Sui Yan coughed violently again, weakly saying: "I just want... to do something I truly want to do, I don''t want to live in such pain anymore..."


    Ti Zi''s gaze was heavy, it walked to Qi Linhan''s side, gently cing its paw on him.


    Qi Linhan smiled bitterly, his eyes wet: "Okay, then in your next life, you must be happy and content, you must know how to protect yourself."


    Sui Yan forced a smile: "Thank you."


    Qi Linhan carefully ced Sui Yan on the bed, tucking her in gently. He lightly stroked her hair: "Yan, I''m sorry."


    I thought treating you well was enough, but it seems I''ve never truly treated you well, I''ve never truly understood you...


    His face was somber as he walked step by step towards the grand hall where he had prepared Sui Yan''s birthday party.


    Sui Yan watched Qi Linhan''s figure disappear into the distance, she propped herself up, looking at Ti Zi and said: "They''re here too, I want to leave something for them."


    Ti Zi silently helped Sui Yan with her tasks, silently watching her record a video.


    Afterpleting all this, Sui Yan said: "Let''s go."


    Ti Zi walked to Sui Yan''s side, allowing her to lean on it.


    This girl and wolf, treading through the thick snow outside, left the magnificent estate alone.


    ...Dividing line...


    The cold wind was biting, heavy snow was falling.


    In a manor on the outskirts of a city, a group of people were gathered.


    The atmosphere, originally meant to be lively, was now exceptionally gloomy.


    Qi Linhan pressed his brow, feeling restless and anxious just thinking about that frail figure.


    Next to him, Lu Yunling had her eyes lowered, concealing the maliciousughter in her gaze.


    Finally, Ye Anning could no longer hold back: "Why did you call us here?"


    Shen Nian frowned: "If there''s nothing important, I''ll head back."


    The others didn''t say much either, but the coldness in their eyes was evident.


    Lu Yunling bit her lip: "I know you all dislike her, but..."


    Qi Linhan''s voice turned cold: "Lu Yunling!"


    Shen Nian also sneered: "Why mention her? We really don''t like Sui Yan. Besides, didn''t Qi Shao also dislike her before?" Sui Yan had previously clung to him as Qiao Ze''s childhood friend, eventually forcibly breaking him and Shen Nian up.


    That''s why Shen Nian harbored such resentment towards Sui Yan.


    Qi Linhan took a deep breath: "Yes, I know you all dislike her. But now, she''s going to die." He said it very calmly, but the grief in his voice was undisguisable.


    Upon hearing this, everyone in the living room looked at Qi Linhan in astonishment.


    Although they disliked Sui Yan, even hated her, they had never wanted her dead...


    Qi Linhan smiled bitterly: "You all always indiscriminately pinned the me on her, when it was actually her closest ones who caused her the greatest harm."


    Lu Yunling instinctively objected: "Linhan, but those incidents were indeed rted to her..."


    Qi Linhan gave her a cold look. Yes, he had no evidence to prove that those incidents were not caused by Sui Yan, he could only believe Sui Yan himself.


    Sui Yu and Sui Zhi were a bit flustered. Sui Yan was their sister, but due to all those messy incidents, they had neglected her, even verbally abused her.


    But they had never wanted her to die.


    Ye Anning was the daughter of Sui Yan''s stepmother, she had no blood rtion to Sui Yan. But she was also feeling uneasy now. Sui Yan had once caused her mother to miscarry, eventually losing her ability to bear children, and even now her health was still affected.


    Although Sui Yan was young at the time, sheter suffered retribution. She was deliberately hit by a car, and even now she had a slight limp when walking.


    Ye Anning eventually couldn''t hate her anymore, just because she had seen Sui Yan crying.


    Qiao Ze stood in the corner, his gaze somewhat dazed. Compared to the others, he had actually felt guilty towards Sui Yan a long time ago. His fingers curled up, as if wanting to say something.


    Qi Linhan spoke first: "She actually missed you all very much, even though you said such cruel things to her, personally caused her such great harm, she never med you."


    "I hope, for her sake as she''s dying, you could all make an effort to see her onest time... even if it''s just an act."


    Shen Nian pursed her lips, Qi Linhan''s words did strike a chord with her. She couldn''t imagine what it would be like if Sui Yan died.


    Everyone fell into contemtion, pondering the meaning behind Qi Linhan''s words. What did he mean by... not indiscriminately pinning the me on her?


    Seeing that the others seemed to be wavering, Lu Yuling was about to subtly fan the mes when suddenly a projection lit up in the hall. On the screen was a girl around twenty years old.


    The girl was pale, with a rxed smile on her face, but her pitch-ck, hollow eyes were devoid of any life.


    She said, "Hello everyone, I heard you all came here, so I set this up. I know you don''t want to see me, but I''m afraid if I die, there will be some things I can never say."


    "Nian Nian, I never wanted to break you and Qiao Ze up. I don''t know why you think of me that way, and I don''t know if you still believe me now."


    "Sister... I know you don''t like me calling you that, but this will be thest time. I don''t seem to have anything to exin, so... *cough, cough*..."


    The girl broke into a violent coughing fit, crimson blood trickling down the corner of her mouth and staining her snow-white shirt, making it appear especially stark.


    Her gaze began to drift as she gently shook her head, "Never mind, it seems like there''s nothing I can say. Just... goodbye, I hope in my next life, I never have to meet any of you... that''s what you all must be thinking too, right?"


    The projection turned off as her voice faded away, leaving Qi Linhan''s heart in turmoil.


    He was about to say something when suddenly a servant rushed into the hall, their voice trembling, "Young master Qi, Miss Sui Yan has just left the estate."


    Qi Linhan froze, almost instinctively running out.


    But as soon as he stepped outside, he saw two sets of footprints in the snow that were already fading.


    The others in the hall also rushed out, now only hoping they would have a chance to make amends to her. Regardless of the truth or lies in the past, the harm they had inflicted on her far exceeded what she could bear.


    Qi Linhan followed the footprints, not knowing how long he had walked, only that he finally caught sight of her.


    All around was a vast expanse of white snow, and in the distance, a massive white wolfy on a huge boulder.


    Beside the white wolf leaned a girl, wearing only a shirt in this bone-chilling cold.


    She was still and quiet, as if she would disappear any second.


    Qi Linhan stumbled over, making his way to her side.


    Sui Yan heard the sound and turned her head, hazily seeming to see the young man who had saved her from the fire, the young man she had entrusted with all her trust.


    The white wolf beside her let out a low growl, a threat between beasts.


    Sui Yan came back to her senses, her dim eyes hollowly gazing at the white snow.


    Qi Linhan''s voice trembled, "Ah Yan..."


    Sui Yan seemed to drift off again, reaching her hands out towards Qi Linhan, her voice sounding as if it could fade away at any moment. She said, "Qi Linhan, I want to go home."


    Qi Linhan carefully took her in his arms, gently telling her, "Okay, Ah Yan, I''ll take you home."


    The white wolf gently nuzzled Sui Yan''s leg, as if knowing she had to leave first, a hint of reluctance in its eyes.


    Sui Yan''s slender fingers lightly hooked onto Qi Linhan''s cor as she said, "Qi Linhan, I want to go home."


    Qi Linhan tightly pursed his lips, about tofort her when he heard her dazed voice again, "But... it seems like I don''t have a home..." Her voice grew softer and softer, until it was almost a murmur.


    As she spoke those words, the hand lightly holding onto Qi Linhan''s cor fell limply.


    Those who had followed behind looked on in disbelief...


    Yet Qi Linhan remained oblivious, lowering his head to gently touch Sui Yan''s forehead. Feeling her icy cold body, his eyes slowly reddened.


    He held her close, step by step walking back, his voice trembling, "Ah Yan, don''t be afraid. I''m taking you home."


    He regretted it all. If he had another chance, he would definitely protect her properly, not allowing anyone the opportunity to harm her.


    But she could no longer hear his words, no longer know what he was thinking.


    Sui Yan died, on her twentieth birthday. In life, she was abandoned by all, dying of illness. Yet in death, she took away everyone''s heart...


    Despite the bitter cold, a heavy rain suddenly poured down, melting the foot-deep snow which then froze over.


    Thunder rumbled, lightning struck repeatedly, this winter unnaturally frigid.


    Qi Linhan stood before a crystal casket, staring nkly at the girl lying inside.


    Qiao Ze said Sui Yan had taken many sleeping pills - she hadmitted suicide.


    Her body was cold, her exquisite features still so beautiful. She had always been the most beautiful, but somehow, at some point, she stopped caring about her appearance.


    Perhaps it was because she heard Qi Linhan say he hated her face.


    Ever since seeing that projection, Shen Nian and Ye Anning realized they had been wrong. Sui Yan used to be such a bright and optimistic girl, how did she end upmitting suicide?


    They had destroyed her with their own hands, turning a cheerful and innocent young girl into someone who only wished for death.


    But they would never be able to apologize to her, never gain her forgiveness.


    Lu Yunling also looked grief-stricken, but in an unseen corner, her eyes were icy cold.


    Sui Yan, you really are impressive, still causing trouble even in death.


    No matter, she would make everyone forget about Sui Yan sooner orter. She would make Qi Linhan fall for her eventually.


    Outside, the rain seemed to pour down even harder, the sky pitch ck despite it being daytime.


    Lightning shed one after another, and Qi Linhan''s gaze turned rigidly towards the window. He forced a pained smile, murmuring softly, "Ah Yan..."


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning struck directly at the estate, plunging the entire ce into darkness.


    ...Dividing line...


    Outside the estate, on that massive boulder.


    The huge white wolf slowly shrank, eventually transforming into a man dressed in white.


    He looked at the manor from afar, his eyes slowly welling up with moisture.


    He said, "Sui Yan, wait for me. I''ll find you soon."


    Not far away, a girl in a red shirt holding an oiled paper umbre was strolling towards him at a leisurely pace.


    She walked slowly, but soon arrived by the side of the man in white.


    Her voice was clear and cold, "Ye Jin, it''s time to go back."


    Ye Jin heard this long-unheard voice and was momentarily dazed, "Sister."


    The girl''s long hair fluttered slightly as she said indifferently, "It''s over."


    Ye Jin gritted his teeth and said word by word, "I won''t give up on her. She''s still waiting for me."


    The girl seemed to smile, or perhaps not. There was a hint of relief in her words, "You''re different from before... Go to the south, and you''ll find her."


    Ye Jin froze for a moment, "Sister..."


    A hint of a smile appeared in the girl''s eyes, "She''s doing well."


    Ye Jin''s eyes reddened, but he managed a smile, "Sister, thank you."


    The girl stretched out her hand, and a string of prayer beads gradually appeared in her palm. One of the beads was engraved with the character "Willow."


    She handed the beads to Ye Jin, "After all these twists and turns, it''s still connected to you. When you find that little girl, return this to her."


    Ye Jin epted the beads, his gaze filled with gratitude, "Sister..."


    The girl tilted her head, "No need to thank me. After being away for so long, that''s all the manners you''ve learned? I''m leaving now, take care."


    She folded up the oiled paper umbre, and in an instant, her figure disappeared.


    Ye Jin took a deep breath and vanished from the spot.


    In the deathly still manor, everyone fell into a deep slumber.


    Until the first rays of dawn the next day shone upon the manor, those who had fallen unconscious gradually regained their senses.


    In arge hall within the manor, a crystal coffin stood in the center, holding a pale and motionless girl.


    The other people in the hall were slumped over chairs or sofas, their faces wearing expressions of either satisfaction or bliss.


    Only one person had a pale and terrified look on his face.

 Chapter 210

    Qi Linhan was the first to wake up. He pressed his throbbing temples, blinking his eyes in a daze.


    But in the split second he opened his eyes, his expression gradually turned to horror.


    Why was his Yan lying in a crystal coffin? That clearly... wasn''t how it was supposed to be!


    He stumbled and ran to the crystal coffin, the immense gap in reality almost driving him insane.


    He trembled, saying, "Yan... Yan, wake up! You promised me, we agreed we''d get married, that we''d be together forever..."


    His eyes were nearly bloodshot as he choked back sobs, tears streaming down his cheeks.


    The others heard the noise and gradually woke up too.


    The first to wake up was Ye Anning. She frowned, rubbing her forehead as she struggled to open her eyes.


    But the sight before her was almost unbelievable. She bit hard on her tongue, the stinging pain piercing her brain, the bloody taste in her mouth reminding her... she had had a beautiful dream, but now, the dream was over.


    One by one, the others woke up too. They gathered in the hall, but not a soul spoke to another.


    Only Qi Linhan knelt by Sui Yan''s coffin, crying bitterly.


    Shen Nian''s gaze was vacant as she stepped towards Sui Yan. She gently grasped Sui Yan''s hand, tears streaming down her face, "Yan, wake up, please? Wake up, don''t forgive us... Live on, let me die in your ce?"


    They despaired at epting reality, yet could do nothing, only kneel before Sui Yan in repentance.


    But... what use was there?


    Suddenly, Qi Linhan wiped his tears dry. He lowered his eyes, slowly rising to his feet and walking towards the only person in the hall who had not woken up.


    As the only one who had a good rtionship with Sui Yan in both reality and the dream, Qi Linhan undoubtedly had the right to handle what came next.


    If Ye Anning and the others'' dream was an impossible fantasy, then Lu Yunling''s dream was a nightmare about toe true.


    She dreamed of being locked in prison, her entire family meeting a terrible end, suffering unimaginable torment behind bars.


    She bit hard on her lip, her eyes snapping open as she sat up, gulping air like a drowning person.


    Before she could recover from the nightmare, someone''s hand was suddenly clutching her throat.


    Qi Linhan looked no different than usual, except for his reddened eyes.


    He tightened his grip on Lu Yunling''s neck, his long fingers gradually constricting. He calmly said in a chilling voice, "You''re awake."


    Lu Yunling snapped back to her senses, almost relieved to realize she had only been having a nightmare.


    But the next second, she was engulfed in terror again, "Qi... Brother Qi, I..."


    Qi Linhan lowered his gaze, "Don''t speak. Just await death."


    His voice was as level as if recounting his lunch, yet the words sent a chill down Lu Yunling''s spine.


    Qi Linhan dragged Lu Yunling over to Sui Yan''s coffin, forcing her to kneel. "You did so much to her, yet she never even looked at you properly. You don''t even deserve to be her opponent."


    Lu Yunling gritted her teeth, perhaps realizing the reality of the situation, and broke into a coldugh, "So what? She''s still dead. She''s dead!"


    "p!"


    Shen Nian''s face was expressionless as she struck Lu Yunling hard across the face. "She''s just asleep. The one who should die is you."


    Before Lu Yunling could say anything more, Qi Linhan shoved her head down, making her bang it against the floor three times.


    "She''ll be fine eventually," he said, "but your good days are just beginning. From now on, even death will be a luxury for you."


    They had all cast aside grief and despair, and were instead unnervingly calm and lucid.


    Finally, Lu Yunling felt afraid. The few years of prison life in her dream were hellish enough that she never wanted to relive it.


    At that moment, Qi Linhan''s phone rang.


    He had a sinking feeling, and tossed Lu Yunling aside to check the caller ID.


    It was Bai Heng...


    He fell silent for a long while before cing a call. "Bai Heng."


    Bai Heng was panting on the other end, "How''s Yan? We were supposed to be back yesterday to surprise her, but there was an ident that dyed us a day."


    Qi Linhan forced the words out, "Yan... has passed away."


    Bai Heng heard the words clearly, but that was precisely why he refused to believe them.


    Bai Heng clutched the phone tightly, opening his mouth but no sound came out.


    After an eternity, Qi Linhan finally heard Bai Heng''s rasped voice, "Don''t... Don''t curse Yan like that. How could she possibly be dead?"


    As he spoke, tears streamed uncontrobly from his eyes. He didn''t want to believe it, but he knew it had to be true.


    Qi Linhan wouldn''t joke about Sui Yan''s safety, let alone her life.


    Moreover...


    Recounting the events, Bai Heng realized with dread that Sui Yan must have nned to end her life around this time.


    She had insisted on going to an amusement park, repeatedly promised she would soon be able to protect them, and casually discussed whether taking sleeping pills for suicide would be painful...


    Bai Heng''s vision blurred as he gritted his teeth and told the driver, "Faster."


    Qi Linhan hung up helplessly, awaiting Bai Heng''s arrival.


    Jin Hong and the others remained silent after Qi Linhan told them what happened.


    From his tone, he likely didn''t believe it either, or rather, didn''t want to believe it.


    None of them wanted to believe it... unless they saw Sui Yan lying there with their own eyes.


    As they hesitated on whether to tell Sui Yan''s grandparents, Qi Linhan coldly said, "Don''t tell the elders. And have your parents keep quiet too. She knew this would upset them, so she must have arranged everything."


    Sui Yan had arranged everything, but they... were not part of her n.


    Bai Heng and the army doctor rushed in directly from outside. As soon as they entered the hall, they saw Sui Yan lying quietly in the crystal coffin.


    She really looked like she was asleep, only her face was exceptionally pale.


    Bai Heng''s steps slowed down, and he walked over to Sui Yan''s side in a panic, with tears welling up in his eyes again, not long after they had stopped.


    He carefully touched Sui Yan: "Yan, you''re joking with your brother, aren''t you? Wake up, brother will take you to eat fried chicken and go to the amusement park, okay?"


    When he said that, Qi Linhan and the others realized... Bai Heng was truly Sui Yan''s brother.


    The Bai family was also truly Sui Yan''s family...

 Chapter 211

    It was at this moment that no one knew how to bring up the matter.


    Bai Heng''s hands were trembling: "Yan..."


    Sui Yu hesitated for a moment, then took two steps forward: "Mr. Bai..."


    Bai Heng turned and looked at him coldly: "Are you Yan''s brother? You people, is this how you treated her?"


    Sui Yu felt even worse than Bai Heng, he seemed to want to say something, but ultimately said nothing.


    Qi Linhan was physically and mentally exhausted, he pressed his brow and stepped forward, his voice hoarse: "Yanmitted suicide, she must have been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Bai Heng said bitterly: "Yes, if only I had noticed her abnormality earlier."


    Qi Linhan took a deep breath: "You stay here with her for a while, I''ll go deal with those who need to be dealt with."


    Bai Heng followed Qi Linhan''s gaze toward Lu Yunling, his eyes unwittingly exuding a murderous aura: "It''s her?"


    Lu Yunling was originally sprawled on the ground, but when Bai Heng nced at her, she unconsciously moved back a few steps. Her voice trembled: "You...you can''t kill me."


    Bai Heng nced at the military doctor, who had been crying since the beginning, and saw him silently stand up and walk towards Lu Yunling.


    His usual gentle and jade-like demeanor now carried a sinister look. He grabbed Lu Yunling''s chin and lifted her face, saying: "Of course we won''t kill you, that would be...too merciful, wouldn''t it..."


    His voice grew deeper as he spoke.


    For the first time, Lu Yunling felt a sense of regret, and she instantly dared not even cry: "You...I..."


    The military doctor took out a small, exquisite paper packet from his pocket and poured all the white powder inside into Lu Yunling''s mouth, expressionless: "Since you were jealous of her, now you can taste what it''s like when she casually concocts a medicine that can make you wish you were dead."


    Lu Yunling struggled in terror: "No! Save me! Help!"


    She tried to crawl towards the entrance of the hall, but Qi Linhan, who now knew the whole truth, stood beside her and suddenly stepped down hard on Lu Yunling''s ankle.


    There was no extra expression on Qi Linhan''s face either, he pressed down with his foot, slowly grinding with his toes: "Where do you think you''re going? You bribed the driver to hit Yan, and I haven''t settled that score with you yet."


    Excruciating pain shot through her ankle, Lu Yunling tried in terror to push Qi Linhan away, but all her resistance was in vain.


    She cried miserably: "No...no...I was wrong, I was wrong! You can''t treat me like this!"


    Bai Heng turned his gaze away from Lu Yunling, his tone carrying a hint of viciousness: "Gag her mouth, don''t let her disturb our Yan anymore."


    Sui Yu didn''t want his sister to pass away without being able to rest in peace either, so he directly stuffed a rag into Lu Yunling''s mouth.


    His expression was cold, but his actions were extremely vicious.


    Qi Linhan struggled to say: "Bai Heng, I''ll deal with things here, Yan must have left something for you, go to where she lived and look for it."


    The military doctor kept his head lowered, his expression unreadable: "Turn the heating up, she was afraid of the cold."


    Bai Heng lowered his head and looked at Yan for thest few times, then followed the military doctor out of the hall.


    Qi Linhan only asked Sui Yu and the others to watch over Yan here, then dragged Lu Yunling away himself.


    The ce where Yan used to live was very clean, she had tidied it up before leaving. So clean that as soon as Bai Heng and the military doctor entered, they were certain the ck box was what Yan had left for them.


    Bai Heng walked over and carefully opened the box. Inside, the first thing that caught his eye was an exquisite little notebook.


    And next to the notebook was a letter.


    The military doctor picked up the letter, carefully opening the envelope.


    The contents of the letter were written by Yan, word by word, in the same neat handwriting as before.


    "Brother, by the time you see this letter, I must have died. Don''t be sad, I was just too tired of living, I couldn''t help but think of those desperate things."


    "They say that one''s hardships and happiness are equal, I''ve suffered so many hardships in this life, so I should be a little happier in the next life. Thinking of it that way, you should be happy for me instead."


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    "Lastly, brother, I''ve arranged for someone to take care of grandfather and grandmother, they won''t know about all this. Also, the notebook in the box contains many medicinal forms, I''ve discussed it with the research institute and the state, if you give them this notebook, they will protect you all."


    "Brother, goodbye."


    It seemed like she was describing these things in a very calm, even amusing tone, but as Bai Heng read it, tears streamed uncontrobly from his eyes.


    Just as he was about to take these things and return to the hall, the military doctor suddenly grabbed him: "Bai Heng, look at this."


    The military doctor pointed at a photograph in the box, saying in disbelief.


    Bai Heng followed his gaze and saw that it was a photo of Yan with Ti Zi. It must have been an old photo, the frame was yellowing, and Yan looked rather low in spirits.


    Bai Heng was a little puzzled but then suddenly noticed the bracelet Yan was wearing on her wrist in the photo.


    ...Dividing line...


    Sui Yu and the others were forced to ept all the realities, while Sui Jinhong was probably still in denial, constantly sending them messages and calling.


    But now no one had the energy to pay attention to him, only Ye Anning advised them not to tell the two elders about these matters.


    The few of them were once the closest of friends, but now they were silent with each other.


    Not long after, Bai Heng suddenly rushed into the hall and grabbed Sui Yu''s cor, pulling him out.


    Sui Yu did not dare resist: "Mr. Bai, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Heng held Sui Yu''s cor, his eyes red, and asked through gritted teeth: "Did Yan have a Buddhist bracelet? With one of the beads engraved with the word ''Willow''?"


    Sui Yu was dazed: "How did you know?"


    They had all been wondering whether to tell Bai''s family about this, and if so, how to say it. But they never expected Bai Heng to find out so quickly.


    Bai Heng panted heavily: "Is it or not?"


    Sui Yu fell silent for a moment: "Yes."


    Bai Heng staggered back two steps as if he had lost his strength. He cried andughed: "Why? Why didn''t I realize it sooner!"


    If he had realized it earlier, he would have forcefully insisted that Yan interacted more with his family members. With so many people loving her, she definitely wouldn''t be as helpless and anguished as she is now...


    The military doctor hadn''t expected that Yan would have a blood rtionship with Bai Heng.


    If the other members of the Bai family knew about this, they would definitely be devastated too... The person they had been longing to find for so many years had actually been by their side all along.

 Chapter 212

    Sui Yu remained silent.


    Bai Heng felt suffocated even by his breathing. His family had searched for so long, only to find that his aunt had passed away identally over a decade ago, and he had failed to take care of his only sister...


    He raised his head, his eyes bloodshot: "None of you are worthy of seeing Yan."


    Sui Yu''s slender fingers curled slightly: "Yes."


    He also had no face to appear before his sister again. He was preparing to donate his entire fortune, hoping only to rue a little bit of merit for his sister.


    Bai Heng took a few deep breaths, forcing himself to calm down: "For now, get as far away from here as you can. We will handle Yan''s affairs."


    Sui Yu stepped back twice and bowed deeply. He straightened his body, filled with shame and pain: "If there is anything we can help with in the future, I hope Mr. Bai will let us know."


    Bai Heng ignored them, and Ye Anning and the others had no face to stay any longer, especially since Sui Yan had clearly expressed her wish not to see them before her death.


    One by one, they bowed deeply to Sui Yan, then left in a daze.


    Bai Heng and the military doctor sat on either side of Sui Yan, not daring to disturb her. Their emotions gradually transformed from grief and despair into motivation.


    Since they hadn''t been able to provide her with enough warmth and strength to live before, now they could only follow herst wishes and pray for her to be happy in her next life.


    The Bai family had always wielded immense influence in the capital, but everyone was puzzled as to why the nation suddenly began granting the Bai family privileges after a certain day, allowing their influence to grow ever greater.


    Yet the Bai family seemed not joyful but grief-stricken.


    After that year, they established a charitable foundation, donating almost enough money each year to seemingly drain their family fortune.


    As soldiers, Bai Heng and his most trustedrade often had long vacations, but aside from family and close friends, no one knew what they did during those times.


    The Qi family was originally granted some privileges as well, but Qi Linhan rejected them. He locked Lu Yunling in the basement of his manor, with people constantly watching her.


    He never went to see Lu Yunling himself, only hearing about her from his subordinates'' reports.


    He paid no heed to anything, only demanding that his subordinates torture Lu Yunling by any means necessary, but keep her alive on a thread.


    The two elders of the Sui family were kept in the dark by everyone, as if ignorant of everything, but their contact with their granddaughter grew less and less, and they suddenly began devoutly Buddhist, chanting scriptures and praying every day.


    As for the rest of the Sui family, they were almost entirely disheartened, especially Sui Zhi, who withdrew from the entertainment industry at the peak of his influence to teach in mountain viges.


    Sui Yu and Sui Jinhong continued their business pursuits, while Ye Anning managed her family''s charitable foundation on behalf of her father.


    Their family grew increasingly frugal, but their donations increased year by year.


    The Sui and Bai families even became the enterprises with the greatest charitable contributions in the nation and the world.


    Shen Nian became an outstanding teacher.


    Qiao Ze also resigned from the hospital to provide free medical services in remote areas.


    Those who should have been together never ended up together, except for Sui Zhi, who met the girl of his dreams while teaching in the mountains.


    That girl was simply pretty, but very kind and pure.


    She even had an idol, an idol younger than her who had made great contributions to the nation but died tragically at the age of twenty.


    They had done unforgivable things, and they would spend their lives atoning and praying for the girl they had harmed.


    Yearster, Bai Heng, dressed in his military uniform, slowly squatted before a gravestone.


    This gravestone was different from the others nearby, with fresh flowers and snacks ced before it every day.


    The photograph on the gravestone was of an exquisitely featured young woman. He smiled wryly, his eyes reddening: "Yan, your brother hase to see you again. Do you resent us foring so often?"


    The military doctor also squatted beside him, cing two boxes of choctes before the gravestone: "Yan, these choctes are very sweet, different from what Bai Heng gave you."


    Bai Heng sat down, leaning against the gravestone as he rambled on about various matters.


    The military doctor sat beside him, asionally adding a few words with a smile.


    They stayed until thete morning. Before leaving, Bai Heng couldn''t help but shed tears: "Yan, we''ve done so much. You''ll be alright, won''t you?"


    What they owed her could never be repaid. All they could do was their utmost for her.


    ...Dividing line...


    Yearster


    A small city in the south


    On a quaint old street, there was an inconspicuous tavern called Que Bridge.


    Two birdcages hung in the tavern, each holding a parrot.


    That day, after a series of thunderps, a torrential downpour began.


    One of the parrots looked around and squawked loudly: "Wolf King waiting for human girl! Wolf King waiting for human girl!"


    The other parrot chimed in: "Won''t wait! Won''t wait!"


    "Waiting for girl!"


    "Won''t wait!"


    "Waiting for girl!"


    "Won''t wait!"


    Ye Jin, seated at a table, didn''t look up as he calmly said: "Things won''t go beyond three times."


    Upon hearing this, the two parrots immediately shut their beaks and fell silent.


    Ye Jin turned a page of the book in his hand, finally ncing towards the door.


    The downpour outside showed no signs of letting up.


    He sighed inwardly and continued reading.


    But the next moment, a young woman around twenty burst in clumsily.


    She clutched two books, looking utterly bedraggled.


    Ye Jin frowned at her, but froze the instant he saw her face.


    The two parrots suddenly cheered: "Waited! Waited!"


    "Waited! Waited!"


    Their squawks seemed to startle the girl. She brushed aside her drenched bangs and smiled shyly: "Sorry, the rain outside is too heavy. I''ll just take shelter here for a bit."


    Ye Jin stared at the girl, momentarily forgetting to react.


    The girl grew anxious: "I, I''ll leave soon..."


    "It''s alright,e sit here." Ye Jin regained hisposure and immediately stood up to let the girl sit down.


    The girl breathed a sigh of relief, smiling with crescent-shaped eyes: "Thank you, are you the owner of this ce?"


    Ye Jin''s gaze softened: "Yes, what''s your name?"


    The girl said seriously: "My name is Xu Yan, Xu as in ''gradual return'', Yan as in ''ink b''!"


    Ye Jin couldn''t help butugh: "Do you have a brother named Xu Mo then?"


    Xu Yan opened her eyes wide in surprise: "How did you know that?"


    Ye Jin suppressed augh: "I guessed. I have some clean clothes here, would you like to change? Your clothes are all wet."


    Xu Yan frowned: "Do you have a girlfriend? It''s not good to let a stranger wear your girlfriend''s clothes, she''ll get angry."


    Ye Jin quickly exined: "No, I don''t have a girlfriend. My sister asionallyes to this ce and stays for a couple of days." He said seriously, "It''s my sister''s clothes!"


    Xu Yan still disapproved: "That''s still not right! You can''t just lend someone''s clothes without their permission!"


    Ye Jin felt helpless: "Then I''ll send my sister a message and ask if it''s okay?"


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but be a little wary of how overly kind this tavern owner was being to her: "Well, okay then."


    Ye Jin breathed a sigh of relief: "Would you like a drink? Warm up your body first, or you''ll easily catch a cold."


    Xu Yan was deeply convinced that she must have encountered a human trafficker. This person looked perfectly normal, devilishly handsome even, but unexpectedly up to no good!


    He must be trying to drug her! To get her unconscious!!!

 Chapter 213

    So she weakly shook her head, "I don''t drink alcohol."


    Ye Jin could tell at a nce what the little girl was thinking, he sighed, "Do I really look like a human trafficker?"


    Xu Yan was startled, she hurriedly shook her head, "No, no, I didn''t say that!"


    Ye Jin looked outside, "It looks like the rain outside won''t stop anytime soon. Anyway, you can''t leave now. If I were a bad person, I would have already made a move on you."


    Xu Yan asked curiously, "How would you make a move on me?"


    Ye Jin: "?"


    Why does this kid keep missing the point?


    His expression was too speechless, and Xu Yan also felt that she had misunderstood. She gave an awkwardugh, "I, I was just curious, nothing else."


    Ye Jin nodded, "Yeah, I believe you."


    Xu Yan: "You''re so fake."


    Ye Jin: "..." Straight up confrontational as soon as we meet?


    The two stared at each other for a while until Ye Jin''s phone buzzed, and Xu Yan snapped out of it.


    She had just challenged the kind boss who was trying to help her!


    Xu Yan''s face turned a little red, "I didn''t mean to say that..."


    Ye Jin smiled helplessly, "It''s okay, my sister texted me. She says you should change out of your wet clothes, or you might catch a cold."


    Xu Yan obediently nodded, "Okay, your sister is so nice."


    She followed Ye Jin upstairs to find clothes to change into. As they went upstairs, the two parrots downstairs started squawking.


    "Eat the fresh grass! Eat the fresh grass!"


    "Take her home! Take her home!"


    Upstairs


    Xu Yan had only changed her shirt and pants before following Ye Jin back downstairs. Ye Jin walked over to the liquor cab and casually picked up a bottle of wine, asking, "Want some?"


    Xu Yan was a little modest, "Well... just a little bit."


    Ye Jin knew her better than anyone, so he directly took a cup and filled it to the brim for her.


    Xu Yan hugged the wine ss, sitting cross-legged on the chair, making small talk with Ye Jin, "Boss, is your family really wealthy?"


    Ye Jin took a sip of wine, "Did I forget to introduce myself? My name is Ye Jin."


    He had some wine on his hand, so he wrote his name on the table surface.


    Xu Yan was very polite, "Nice name!"


    Ye Jin helplessly put his palm to his forehead, and asked, "Why did you say my family is wealthy earlier?"


    Xu Yan drained the full ss of wine, then pushed the ss back to Ye Jin, asking him to refill it.


    She licked her lips, "I think this wine tastes really good, I like it. Your wine here tastes so good, yet you sell it so cheap. Boss, you must notck money."


    Ye Jin smiled gently, "Then can you guess why I opened this wine tavern?"


    Xu Yan rested her chin in her hand, thinking, "How would I know what you''re thinking?"


    Ye Jin didn''t mind, his slender fingers gently caressing the wine ss, "I want... to sell the best-tasting wine in the world. My tavern specializes in serving those who have no home."


    Xu Yan''s eyes lit up, "What a coincidence, that''s what I was thinking too!"


    Ye Jin pretended not to know anything, "Hmm?"


    Xu Yan smiled, "Once I had an argument with a friend, and I was in a really bad mood. Then my brother secretly took me out drinking. After drinking that time, I thought the same thing."


    Her eyes glistened, "I also want to be like you, you''re so amazing!"


    Ye Jin was infected by her cheerful mood, the corners of his mouth curving up, "Then do you want to join my wine tavern?"


    Xu Yan was suddenly a little dazed, "Huh?"


    Ye Jin realized he was being too hasty and changed his words, "What I mean is, all the wine in the tavern is brewed by me, but I always feel like something is missing. Can you give me some suggestions?"


    Xu Yan was barely fooled, she took a small sip of wine and tasted it carefully.


    After a while, she said, "I think the wine you brew already tastes great, and I don''t really understand much about this. Let me go research it, and I''lle back to find you, okay?"


    Ye Jin smiled, "Sure, no rush, I''ll always be here."


    Xu Yan blinked, and suddenly said, "Boss, do you smile like that to everyone?"


    Ye Jin restrained his smile, "Of course not."


    For some reason, Xu Yan believed him very much. As she was about to say something, cupping her face, the phone she had forgotten about suddenly started vibrating crazily.


    Ye Jin kindly reminded her, "Is that your family calling you?"


    Xu Yan fumbled to get her phone out, and indeed it was her brother calling.


    She weakly answered, "Brother."


    Xu Mo was sitting in his car, his face cold as he said, "Where did you run off to? Not even replying to my messages! It''s pouring rain, don''t you know to wait for me to pick you up?"


    Xu Yan was a little dazed, and it took her a while to weakly protest, "I, I was walking halfway when it started raining, so I took shelter in a nearby wine tavern."


    Xu Mo felt relieved knowing she was safe, "Send me your location, I''lle pick you up."


    Xu Yan obediently said, "Okay!"


    Ye Jin held his wine ss, smiling as he watched her get scolded.


    Xu Yan obediently reported her safety to her family, then tossed her phone aside, puffing out her cheeks inint, "I''m already twenty years old! My parents still think I''m a child, worrying about everything!"


    Ye Jin pointed out meaningfully, "But aren''t you throwing a childish tantrum right now?"


    Xu Yan pouted, "I was just casuallyining!"


    Ye Jin was still very satisfied to see Xu Yan unconsciously acting spoiled towards him. It seemed no matter how much time passed, his Yan Yan would always instinctively trust him like this.


    The two parrots saw this warm atmosphere, and though they had wanted to cause some trouble, after Ye Jin gave them a warning re, they settled down obediently.


    Xu Yan didn''t notice the interaction between the three of them. She had just noticed the two parrots, looking surprised as she said, "I think I heard them talking earlier!"


    Ye Jin shamelessly said, "They''re just here to attract customers. What use would they be if they couldn''t talk?"


    Xu Yan blinked, "Can I touch them?"


    Ye Jin said with a straight face, his heart not skipping a beat, "It''s better not to. They''re very dirty, always hanging out with bad birds outside."


    The parrots: "...?"


    Xu Yan put her hands on her hips, pointing at the parrots, "So you guys are bad little birds!"


    The parrots desperately retorted, "No! No!"


    "No! No!"


    Xu Yan became interested and dragged a chair to sit in front of them: "You two are naughty birds!"


    "No! No!"


    "No! No!"


    Xu Yan faced them both: "Yes, you are!"


    She turned to look at Ye Jin: "Look at these two!"


    Ye Jin narrowed her eyes: "Hmm? No problem, they won''t get dinner tonight."


    The two parrots: "..."Dang it!

 Chapter 214

    The parrot felt offended, while Xu Yan also felt a bit embarrassed: "This isn''t right, is it?"


    Ye Jin waved his hand dismissively: "It''s fine, they''ll find bugs to eat when they''re hungry."


    Parrot: "..." Who eats bugs? Who eats bugs?!


    Xu Yan gently tapped the parrot''s head with her finger: "Then you won''t have dinner tonight."


    Parrot: "..." Bad kids!!


    "Why weren''t you replying again? Bullying the weak, huh?" Xu Mo''s angry voice came from the doorway.


    Xu Yan was startled: "I wasn''t!"


    The tall man striding over had dripping wet hair.


    Xu Yan blinked innocently: "Brother, you came so fast!"


    Xu Mo frowned: "Whose clothes are you wearing?"


    Xu Yan looked down at the red shirt she was wearing and said honestly: "It''s the boss''s sister''s clothes. My clothes got soaked when I came in to take shelter from the rain."


    Xu Mo shifted his gaze to Ye Jin, his brow furrowing deeper: "Haven''t I seen you somewhere before? Why do I feel so disgusted looking at you?"


    Ye Jin: "..."


    He smiled gently: "Perhaps I have amon face, so Mr. Xu has seen someone who looks very simr to me, and that person happened to have a conflict with you."


    Xu Mo looked puzzled: "Are you stupid or do you think I''m stupid?"


    This guy has amon face?


    Xu Yan weakly came out: "Brother, didn''t youe to pick me up?"


    Xu Mo pulled his sister aside: "You stay over there. I''m afraid we might hurt you if we start fighting."


    Xu Yan was confused for a moment, then quickly stood between them: "Wait, wait, wait! Why are you fighting?"


    After saying that, Xu Mo seemed confused too. He cleared his throat: "I was just joking. No fighting, let''s go home."


    Strange... why did he suddenly want to beat up this boss?


    Ye Jin suppressed a smile and put on a serious expression: "Please take your time. Next time, I''ll treat you both to drinks."


    Xu Mo waved dismissively: "Sure, sure." He pulled Xu Yan by the hand, "Let''s go home now!"


    Xu Yan bounced as she looked back: "Goodbye, boss! Next time, I''ll wash your sister''s clothes clean and bring them back to you!"


    Ye Jin smiled warmly: "Okay, no need to rush."


    Xu Mo dragged his sister along, shielding her head with his jacket as they headed back to the car.


    Xu Yan nimbly climbed into the car, and before she could sit properly, she heard her brother scolding her: "Are you close with that boss?"


    Xu Yan pondered: "A little bit?"


    Xu Mo frowned: "I don''t think he''s a good person. Stay away from him in the future."


    Xu Yan rolled her eyes: "Come on, you think everyone''s not a good person."


    Xu Mo started the car quickly: "You''re the one who doesn''t look like a good person."


    Xu Yan was about to retort when she suddenly felt an itch in her nose and sneezed violently.


    Xu Mo couldn''t bother scolding his sister anymore and sped up: "Get a towel and wipe your hair dry. You''re going to catch a cold!"


    Xu Yanzily rummaged around, making Xu Mo anxious.


    He didn''t say anything else and drove home as fast as he could, then dragged his sister inside.


    "Mom! My sister got caught in the rain and might have a cold!"


    Xu Yan called out too: "I don''t have a cold! I just sneezed!"


    Bai Hua peeked her head out from the kitchen: "Just a moment!"


    She wiped her hands and walked out: "Yan! Go take a shower and change your clothes first. Then let your brother help you dry your hair. I''m busy right now."


    As Xu Yan ran to her room, she said: "I can blow-dry my own hair."


    Xu Mo followed closely behind: "You blow-drying is worse than letting your hair air dry."


    Xu Yan grunted but wisely didn''t say anything else.


    The siblings bickered and teased each other all the way. When they returned downstairs, Bai Hua had already set the dishes on the table.


    Xu Yan slid over to her mom: "Mom~"


    Bai Hua ruffled her daughter''s head: "Dinner''s almost ready. Let me call and ask your dad when he''ll be home."


    Xu Yan the Obedient Tool dutifully took out her phone: "Oh!"


    She tapped the screen a few times, then ran back: "Mom, my phone got damaged from the rain!"


    Xu Mo leaned over to take a look: "Didn''t you use this phone for two years already? After dinner, I''ll take you to buy a new one."


    Bai Hua nced over at them: "Don''t spoil her. She has money, let her buy it herself."


    Xu Yan immediately started whining: "But I don''t have money!"


    Bai Hua didn''t even look at her: "I just helped clean your room and saw those few fat piggy banks."


    Xu Yan touched her nose: "Okay then!"


    "What''s wrong with Yan''s piggy banks?" Xu Yi walked in from outside, overhearing the conversation.


    Bai Hua waved him over: "Come eat quickly, we were just waiting for you. Your daughter said her phone broke and she needs a new one."


    Xu Yi couldn''t help butugh: "Then buy one. Yan, dad will take you to buy one after dinner."


    Xu Yan looked obedient: "Dad, mom said I should use the money from my piggy banks."


    Xu Yi went to help his wife carry the dishes: "But you''ve been saving those piggy banks for years. Can you bear to break them?"


    Xu Yanughed dryly: "It''s fine, I was nning to buy a few more anyway."


    Xu Mo clicked his tongue: "One pig raising several more pigs."


    Xu Yan: "..."


    She turned to tattle: "Mom, my brother is insulting me again!"


    Bai Hua was toozy to bother with them: "Just serve yourselves!"


    The two hurried over: "Coming!"


    As they were eating, Xu Yan suddenly pped the table: "Oh! I forgot!"


    The other three looked over: "What did you forget again?"


    Xu Yan grinned: "I forgot to get that boss''s contact information. He''s so handsome!"


    The others: "..."


    Bai Hua seemed quite surprised: "Which boss? You actually found someone you like?"


    Xu Yan whispered: "An owner of a tavern. He looks around the same age as my brother, but much more handsome."


    Xu Mo was expressionless: "Xu Yan, I advise you not to go too far."


    Xu Yi frowned too: "Running a tavern? Doesn''t sound like an upright person."


    Trying to snatch his precious daughter away, of course he''s not an upright person!


    Xu Yan argued: "That''s not true! The boss said he opened the tavern to amodate people without families, just like what I want to do in the future!"


    Xu Mo sneered: "That kind of talk is just to deceive silly little girls like you."


    Xu Yi also snorted: "If you want to open a tavern, your dad will open one for you. Why envy others?"


    Xu Yan felt that her father and brother werepletely unable tomunicate. She scooted closer to Bai Hua: "Mom, dad and brother just don''t understand!"


    Bai Huaughed and cried: "You three are so childish? Xu Mo, did you see the owner when you went to pick up Xu Yan?"


    Xu Mo rudelymented: "I saw him, doesn''t look like a good person."


    Xu Yan red at him: "You''re the one who doesn''t look like a good person!"

 Chapter 215

    Xu Mo raised his fist in front of his sister: "Say that again! You stubborn little brat!"


    Xu Yan turned to tattle: "Mom, my brother wants to hit me."


    Xu Yi calmly served food to her daughter: "He wouldn''t dare."


    Xu Mo sighed in exasperation: "Dad, you can''t keep spoiling Xu Yan."


    Bai Hua calmly ate: "Wasn''t it you who willingly took the me for her mistakes in the past?"


    Xu Mo sighed: "To be honest, I regret it now." He red at Xu Yan, "I took the me for you every day, but now in your heart, I''m not even as good as a dog man you just met."


    At first, Xu Yan felt a little guilty, but then she became defiant: "Maybe I''ve known that old boss for hundreds of years!"


    Bai Hua looked at her daughter as if she were an idiot: "Don''t go out and say you were born from me!"


    Xu Yan: "..." She pouted and sulked.


    She dejectedly leaned on the dining table, taking small bites of food.


    Bai Hua didn''t even look at her: "If you don''t eat faster, there won''t be any left for you."


    Xu Yan immediately sat up straight and stuffed a big mouthful of rice. She puffed up her cheeks: "Hmph!"


    Xu Mo poked Xu Yan''s round little face: "Look at yourself, you still act like a silly child every day, even though you say you don''t want us to treat you like a kid."


    Xu Yan chewed quickly, swallowed the food in her mouth, and told on her brother for the umpteenth time: "Mom! My brother is verbally attacking me!"


    Bai Hua still didn''t want to pay attention: "Mmhmm!"


    Xu Yan looked sad: "Mom doesn''t love me anymore! I''ll run away from home with my piggy bank."


    Xu Mo propped his face as he watched his sister: "Whoever doesn''t run away is a dog."


    Xu Yan froze for a moment, then huffed and hugged her bowl: "Woof!"


    Xu Yi couldn''t help but burst outughing, and Bai Hua looked at her daughter with a wry smile. She finally intervened: "Xu Mo, stop bullying your sister!"


    Xu Mo restrained himself a little: "Alright."


    Xu Yan stuck out her tongue: "Hmph! As if you can bully me!"


    Bai Hua poked her forehead: "You''re also at fault! You keep arguing with your brother even when you can''t win."


    Xu Yan clung to her stubbornly: "But I have Mom to help me!"


    Xu Yi just smiled as he watched the mother and daughter bicker.


    The two pieces of clothing from Ye Jin''s sister were handwashed by Xu Yan herself, mainly because those clothes looked very expensive, and she couldn''t find the same ones online after searching for a long time.


    So the next afternoon when she went to Ye Jin''s tavern, she felt a little embarrassed.


    But when she entered the tavern, Ye Jin didn''t seem to be inside.


    Xu Yan tentatively asked: "Is anyone there? Boss?"


    Two parrots pped their wings in mid-air and squawked: "Little girl! Little girl!"


    "Take her home! Take her home!"


    Xu Yan ran up to the parrots with the clothes in her arms: "Hello, what are you saying?"


    The two parrots nced at the clothes in Xu Yan''s arms and, for some reason, suddenly fell silent.


    Xu Yan keenly noticed their abnormal behavior and raised the clothes: "Hey!"


    The two parrots immediately started screeching: "Help! Help!"


    "Go away! Go away!"


    Xu Yan pondered and held the clothes tightly, thinking that Ye Jin''s sister must be a formidable woman!


    Look how scared these two little birds were!


    "What''s all the noise? Shut up." A faint, slightly sleepy voice came from the direction of the stairs.


    Xu Yan instinctively looked over and immediately saw Ye Jin, who seemed not fully awake.


    At that moment, he seemed approachable, making Xu Yan inexplicably feel... that he was actually kind of cute!


    Ye Jin noticed Xu Yan and paused for a moment, then smiled gently: "Little one, you''re here."


    Xu Yan suddenly felt her face getting warm, and she stuttered: "Boss, were... were you sleeping just now?"


    Ye Jin led her to sit down: "Yeah, I thought you''de a few dayster."


    Xu Yan pointed at the door: "But the tavern door was open."


    Ye Jin nced at the two parrots: "Aren''t those two here? If they can''t even handle guarding the ce, then what''s the point of keeping them around?"


    Xu Yan looked at the parrots with deep sympathy: "These frail little bodies are shouldering the responsibilities of a household."


    The two parrots simultaneously fell silent and rolled their eyes at Xu Yan.


    Ye Jin watched them dangerously, narrowing his eyes. He didn''t say anything, but he decided he would have to train these two parrots properly in the future.


    Yeah... he would make them go find their own food from now on.


    Xu Yan, however, didn''t sense anything amiss. She suddenly remembered the reason for her visit: "Oh right, Boss, these are your sister''s clothes. I washed them myself. I originally wanted to buy the same ones to return to your sister, but I couldn''t find them."


    She smiled sheepishly: "Because when you gave them to me to wear, these two pieces of clothing seemed brand new."


    Ye Jin took the clothes: "It''s fine. My sister''s clothes are all custom-made, so it''s normal you can''t find the same ones."


    Xu Yan asked softly: "Then should I give you money? I feel like these clothes are very expensive."


    Ye Jin almost couldn''t resist reaching out to ruffle Xu Yan''s hair: "No need, my sister isn''t a clean freak, she won''t care about this."


    Xu Yan felt a little relieved: "Okay then, thank you, Boss, and thank your sister too."


    Ye Jin gently patted Xu Yan''s head: "Wait for me here, I''ll go put these two pieces of clothing away."


    Clothes handwashed by Yan Yan... he would keep them for himself. His sister, an extremely neurotic clean freak who changed clothes every other day, didn''t deserve clothes washed by Yan Yan!


    Xu Yan obediently sat there, watching Ye Jin''s back.She didn''t find anything wrong with Ye Jin patting her head.


    When Ye Jin came back downstairs, he saw Xu Yan with a candy in her mouth, her cheeks puffed out.


    She seemed curious, secretly examining the interior decor of the tavern.


    Ye Jin sat across from her with a bottle of wine: "Little one, what are you looking at?"


    Xu Yan brought her gaze back: "I''m not a little one, I''m already twenty years old."


    Ye Jin smiled and nodded: "I see."


    But he was already almost a thousand years old!


    Xu Yan cupped her face and looked at the bottle of wine in Ye Jin''s hand: "I was just looking at the things in the tavern, and I discovered that many of them are antiques."


    This time, Ye Jin only poured her a small half-cup of wine: "You can tell that?"


    Xu Yan watched Ye Jin pour the wine, this time sipping it in small mouthfuls instead of gulping it down.


    She squinted her eyes in satisfaction: "Mmm... my grandfather and his friends loved collecting antiques. I used to see them all the time and hear them talk about it."


    Ye Jin went to fetch some food for Xu Yan, and he too took a small sip of wine: "Impressive. Some of the antiques here are my own collection, and some are ones my sister didn''t want. She also loves collecting antiques, but she has very high standards. The ones she didn''t appreciate, she gave to me."


    Xu Yan was quite surprised: "Your sister must be super impressive! I think the antiques here are impressive enough."

 Chapter 216

    Ye Jin tried to change the subject: "Would you like to try some other non-alcoholic drinks?"


    Xu Yan kept asking what was going on with his sister. Wasn''t it bad for them? What was there to say about that woman, his sister!


    Ye Jin sessfully distracted Xu Yan: "What drinks do you have?"


    Ye Jin grabbed Xu Yan''s wrist, leading her towards the liquor cab: "The drinks are over here, and the alcohol is further on."


    After looking for a moment, Xu Yan said: "Boss, let me buy you a drink then."


    Ye Jin raised an eyebrow: "To thank me?"


    Xu Yan chuckled twice: "To thank you, and... give me your phone number!"


    Ye Jin couldn''t help butugh: "Are you asking for a number or robbing me?"


    Xu Yan rubbed her nose: "Will you give it to me or not?"


    Ye Jin sighed: "Shouldn''t I be the one asking for your number?"


    Xu Yan was a bit confused: "Huh?"


    Ye Jin smiled, took out her phone, and ced it in front of Xu Yan: "So little one, put your phone number in here."


    Xu Yan understood, her eyes lit up, and she obediently entered her contact information.


    Afraid that Xu Yan might get drunk, Ye Jin didn''t keep giving her alcohol. Instead, they tried a few bottles of non-alcoholic drinks together.


    Xu Yan put down one of the cups, savoring the taste: "Delicious!"


    She nced outside: "Boss, why haven''t any customerse to drink here after so long?"


    Ye Jin feigned ignorance: "I don''t know, business has never been good here."


    Xu Yan pondered seriously: "Could it be that people haven''t noticed there''s a bar here?"


    Ye Jin quickly stopped her: "It''s fine if no onees, I''m not doing this for money. It''s more rxing for me if no onees."


    Xu Yan blinked: "Is that so?"


    Ye Jin suddenly smiled radiantly: "You care so much about the business here, why don''t youe work here? Or be a partner."


    Xu Yan was a bit confused: "Why do you say ''be a partner'' so casually?"


    Ye Jin looked sincere: "Because your dream is the same as mine."


    Xu Yan thought seriously: "Then I''ll work here for you. I don''t need a sry, just let me drink the alcohol here freely, okay? ... Although your alcohol might be a bit expensive, how about Ie and settle my tab every month?"


    Ye Jin patted her head: "No need, you can drink the alcohol here freely, and I''ll give you a monthly sry of ten thousand. How''s that?"


    Xu Yan had a strange expression: "Boss, if you do that, I''ll think you''re a scammer... Who does business like that!"


    Ye Jin blinked innocently: "So you don''t want to?"


    Xu Yan struggled for a moment, then said earnestly: "I do want to. The alcohol and drinks here are really good."


    Ye Jin said casually: "Thene. You can tell your brother, right? He knows about my bar, so I''m definitely not a bad person."


    Xu Yan didn''t think Ye Jin was a bad person either, so she nodded in agreement: "Okay then, I can drink the alcohol here freely."


    Ye Jin was delighted: "Good."


    Ye Jin and Xu Yan were never short of money. Although Xu Yan had a bit moremon sense than Ye Jin in one aspect, that was about it.


    And so these two oblivious people casually agreed to a job arrangement.


    Xu Yan suddenly stood up: "Then I''m an employee here! Boss, is there anything you need me to do?"


    Ye Jin pulled her back: "Being here, your main job is to drink with the boss."


    Xu Yan proudly patted her chest: "Easy!"


    This oblivious girl didn''t see any problem with this kind of job...


    Ye Jin silently breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed this kid was still as gullible as ever.


    To prevent Xu Yan from thinking there was something wrong with his bar, Ye Jin secretly lifted the restriction outside and prepared to truly open for business.


    Not long after Xu Yan sat down, the first customer came in. She excitedly grabbed Ye Jin: "Boss! A customer!"


    Ye Jin held back augh: "You sit here first, I''ll tell you what to doter."


    Xu Yan obediently nodded and moved her drink to sit at the front counter.


    But soon, more and more customers starteding in, and the main hall was half full.


    Xu Yan couldn''t sit still anymore, but Ye Jin calmly served drinks and food to the customers, asionallying over to tell her to stay put.


    Two parrots pped their wings happily, chirping and squawking wees.


    Xu Yan watched the customers drinking with friends in the main hall, the busy butposed Ye Jin, and the lively parrots... She suddenly felt that this was the life she had longed for.


    Some of the customers seemed to be regrs, asionally ncing at Xu Yan and jokingly saying something to Ye Jin.


    Xu Yan couldn''t sit still anymore. When Ye Jin went to the kitchen, she rushed over, blushing: "Boss, let me help serve drinks to the customers."


    Ye Jin didn''t stop her, only smiling gently: "Okay, the orders are over here. Don''t rush, take it slow."


    Xu Yan got serious: "Got it!"


    She hurried around with short steps, carrying arge bottle of alcohol to serve the customers. When serving a side dish to one table, a customer smiled and said to his friend: "The boss has always run this ce alone, but today there''s a little girl."


    His friend also smiled: "The boss must have found a girlfriend. This boss is quite a talent, and the little girlfriend is really cute."


    Xu Yan tried to exin: "I''m not..."


    But before she could finish, Ye Jin called from the kitchen: "Yan Yan, the dishes are ready."


    Xu Yan''s face turned red, confused why the boss suddenly called her Yan Yan.


    The drinking customers seemed to understand: "Looks like the boss is still a bit off."


    A friend chimed in, smiling: "That''s inevitable, it''s good to be handsome."


    Xu Yan was busy and didn''t have time to worry about the nickname, but she forgot to ask Ye Jin about itter.


    Ye Jin''s bar seemed to normally stay open quitete, so today he specifically put up a sign saying they would close early.


    Seeing thisst wave of customers, Xu Yan tiredly ran to a corner to sit down.


    After delivering thest bottle of wine, Ye Jin came over: "Are you tired?"


    Xu Yan was actually quite happy: "Not tired! But boss, it''s so strange, we sat there for so long without any customers, but then suddenly a lot of people came."


    The corners of Ye Jin''s mouth curved upwards: "Of course people wouldn''te so early to drink wine."

 Chapter 217

    Xu Yan nodded in a daze: "I see."


    Ye Jin looked earnest: "Yes, and the business at the shop has never been this good. So many peopleing today must be because of the good luck you''ve brought, Yan Yan."


    Xu Yan felt a little embarrassed, saying: "How could I be that lucky..." She recalled the way Ye Jin addressed her, and her little face started to blush. "And why does the boss call me that?"


    Ye Jin looked puzzled: "What''s wrong? Can''t I call you Yan Yan? I just think the name sounds nice."


    Xu Yan shook her head while chastising herself for overthinking, "No, the boss can call me whatever he wants."


    Ye Jin couldn''t help but smile: "Then Yan Yan shouldn''t keep calling me boss anymore. You can call me by my name."


    Xu Yan blinked: "Ye Jin?"


    Ye Jin blinked back: "Yeah."


    The two gazed at each other, unable to stop giggling.


    Xu Yan stood up with her little bag: "Alright! I should get ready to go home now, or my brother will scold me again. And... I have sses tomorrow, so I probably can''te here."


    Ye Jin stood up with her: "Is your home far from here? Let me walk you back."


    Xu Yan waved her hands hurriedly: "Not far, just a few turns away. I can walk back myself."


    Ye Jin smiled gently: "Then let me walk with you. Girls should be careful when out."


    Xu Yan agreed on a whim: "Okay, thank you boss!... Ye Jin!"


    Ye Jin smiled helplessly, taking her bag from Xu Yan''s hands: "Let''s go."


    The streetmps were on outside. Although it rained heavilyst night, the ground was already mostly dry now.


    Xu Yan walked along, asionally jumping and kicking a small pebble.


    Ye Jin followed her at a leisurely pace, gazing tenderly at her back.


    After walking for a while, Xu Yan suddenly turned and waved with a smile: "Ye Jin, walk faster!"


    Ye Jin walked up to her side inrge strides: "What is it?"


    Xu Yan grinned: "Do you think we knew each other in our previous life?"


    Ye Jin''s heart skipped a beat. Regaining hisposure, he smiled: "Why do you say that?"


    To be honest, he didn''t want his Yan Yan to remember those years. She was happy now, and that was good enough.


    Even if she did remember... she would also remember him...


    Xu Yan bit her fingertip, pondering: "I don''t know why I feel this way. I just feel like I can''t guard against you. No matter what you say, I feel like I''ll believe you."


    She concluded: "You must have treated me really well in our previous life."


    Ye Jinughed wryly: "Then would you like to requite my kindness?"


    Xu Yan stuck out her tongue but didn''t say anything, running ahead a few steps.


    Ye Jin didn''t expect Xu Yan to agree to his request. He just didn''t want her to mention the previous life again.


    But unexpectedly, Xu Yan turned back and called from afar: "Ye Jin! If anyone should requite anyone, it should be you requite me!"


    After saying that, probably feeling embarrassed, she covered her face and ran into the neighborhood ahead.


    Ye Jin was stunned for a while beforeing to his senses. He stood there, unable to stop smiling.


    What a silly child!


    He watched Xu Yan skip into her home, making sure she was safe before turning back to the tavern.


    When Xu Yan got home, Bai Hua and the others had just finished dinner.


    Xu Mo was looking at his phone when he suddenly heard noises from the door. Looking up, he saw his sister beaming happily, bouncing through the door.


    "What are you up to? Why so happy?"


    Xu Yan wagged her finger mysteriously: "Can''t reveal the secrets."


    Xu Mo looked thoughtful: "I see... Then would you care to exin why you didn''t reply to my messages again today?"


    Xu Yan froze, then pped her forehead: "Ah! I had my phone on silent today and didn''t hear it."


    Xu Mo thought his sister must have been studying at the library, so he didn''t ask much: "Alright, alright, did you eat dinner?"


    Xu Yan sat down beside him: "Yep, I ate!"


    Bai Hua brought over a te of fruit: "Ah Yan, you''re back? Have some fruit and go to bed early."


    Xu Yan grabbed a handful of grapes, ready to go upstairs: "Mom, Dad, I''m going up now. I have sses in the morning."


    Xu Yi waved to his daughter: "Okay, let Dad know if you need money at school!"


    Xu Yan bounced along, waving: "Got it!"


    The next day


    During ss, Xu Yan inexplicably started daydreaming, propping her chin.


    After the morning of torture, she yawned as she left the ssroom, wondering if she should go mooch food from Ye Jin or just go home to eat.


    But after a few steps, a crowd of people blocked her path. A bunch of her ssmates seemed to be chattering about something, and Xu Yan could hear words like "so handsome," "tall," "long legs," and the like.


    She sighed and lowered her head, trying to squeeze through. But as she walked, the path ahead suddenly cleared.


    Xu Yan looked up puzzled...


    "Ye Jin? What are you doing here?"


    Ye Jin smiled warmly: "I forgot to give you your bag yesterday, so I brought it over since the shop is closed today."


    Xu Yan felt the gazes of her ssmates and suddenly realized what was happening. She immediately covered her face with one hand and pulled Ye Jin with the other: "Let''s talkter, let''s go first."


    Ye Jin was dragged along by her, following her helplessly as she ran.


    They didn''t stop until they reached a secluded corner, where Xu Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    She lectured Ye Jin sternly: "Don''t go to crowded ces next time, okay? You could cause a traffic jam!"


    Ye Jin looked puzzled: "Huh? Why?"


    Xu Yan tried to exin: "It''s just... Oh never mind, you wouldn''t understand. Let''s just find a ce to eat, I''m starving."


    Ye Jin never refused Xu Yan: "Okay, what do you want to eat? Should we go to the tavern? I''ll cook for you."


    Xu Yan''s eyes lit up: "Yes! Your cooking is so delicious!"


    Ye Jin poked her forehead: "You only think about food!"


    Xu Yan didn''t feel guilty at all: "Isn''t that the whole point of living in this world? To eat?"


    Ye Jin took the books from Xu Yan''s arms and carried them himself: "Yes, yes, Yan Yan is right."


    Xu Yan walked cheerfully beside him: "Don''t forget to give me my book this afternoon, I have sses!"


    Ye Jin smiled and nodded: "Sure, I''ll remember. Do you want me to pick you up after school this afternoon?"


    Xu Yan thought for a moment: "No need, I''m afraid my brother Xu Mo mighte to pick me up on his way."


    Ye Jin didn''t insist, after all, he hadn''t yet won over his beloved Xu Yan, so it wasn''t appropriate to meet Xu Mo and the others.

 Chapter 218

    Xu Yan had no idea what was on Ye Jin''s mind, but she boldly followed him to the tavern for a meal.


    The two parrots seemed a bit listless for some reason, but Xu Yan''s attempts to y with them didn''t elicit any response.


    She bounced over to the kitchen door and said to Ye Jin, who was cooking, "Ye Jin, why are the parrots unhappy?"


    Ye Jin blocked her from entering, "There''s a lot of smoke in here, don''te in."


    Xu Yan obediently leaned against the ss door with her nose pressed against it, "Then why are the parrots unhappy?"


    Ye Jin looked at her and couldn''t help but smile, "Probably because they were ostracized by the little birds outside. Don''t worry about them."


    Xu Yan instinctively widened her eyes, "No way!" she said seriously, "How dare those little birds ostracize the parrots? I''ll go beat them up now!"


    Ye Jin shook his head helplessly, allowing Xu Yan to make mischief outside and bully the weak.


    He didn''t take what Xu Yan had just said seriously, so he carried out the dishes from the kitchen. When he saw the listless little birds on the ground, he fell silent.


    Xu Yan waved happily, "Ye Jin,e look at these little birds!"


    Ye Jin hesitated, "Yan Yan, how did you catch these little birds?"


    Xu Yan blinked innocently and pointed to the little doll pendant on her backpack, "I just wanted to scare them, pretending to throw stones at them. But I don''t know why they just flew down to y."


    Ye Jin: "..."


    Xu Yan ran up to him and hurriedly exined, "I really didn''t hit them! I was just trying to scare them!"


    Ye Jin patted Xu Yan''s head, "I know, I''m not ming you."


    Xu Yan pouted in grievance, "You did."


    Ye Jin couldn''t help but smile, "I really didn''t. I was going to say these little birds are all very dirty, so don''t touch them."


    The little birds on the ground: "..." Damn it! We were called down by the parrot boss to y with this human girl, and now she''s bullying us! Being bullied by the girl is one thing, but now this wolf is calling us dirty!


    Ye Jin nced coolly at the little birds, then looked gently at Xu Yan, "So Yan Yan, hurry and wash your hands, then we''ll eat."


    Xu Yan arrogantly tilted her head, "Hmph! Okay!"


    She carefully washed every finger, then haphazardly wiped her hands on her clothes before rushing out, "I''m here, I''m here!"


    Ye Jin felt both amused and exasperated by this childish behavior, "Slow down a bit."


    Xu Yan eagerly took a cup of water from his hand and downed it in one gulp, tilting her head back. After drinking, she frowned in disgust, "I thought it was alcohol!"


    Ye Jin smiled gently, "You want to drink in the afternoon before going to ss?"


    Ye Jin was always gentle with her, but for some reason, Xu Yan felt a slight sense of threat this time.


    She immediately shook her head, "I don''t want to drink, I thought you were going to drink!"


    Ye Jin poured her a drink, "No, I don''t want to drink either."


    Xu Yan seemed a bit disappointed, "Oh, alright."


    Ye Jin thought for a moment, "How about this, when you get home in the afternoon, call me and I''ll bring some alcohol to you. How''s that?"


    Xu Yan didn''t expect this, "Really? Can I?"


    Ye Jin looked innocent, "Of course. You can also let your family try this alcohol. If they like it too, I''ll send more next time."


    While also winning over this silly girl''s parents.


    Xu Yan didn''t think that far. She grinned mischievously, "Okay! Do you have any of those... health-boosting wines here? I''ll give them to my mom. As long as she drinks it too, then I can drink alcohol at home freely!"


    Ye Jin naturally went along with her, "I do. I''ll get it ready this afternoon and deliver it to you tonight."


    After finishing the meal, Ye Jin originally wanted Xu Yan to go upstairs for an afternoon nap, but unexpectedly, she was full of energy and kept chatting with him.


    Finally, when Xu Yan left the tavern to go to ss, she waved happily at Ye Jin and the little birds on the ground, "Goodbye! Little birds, I don''t have ss tomorrow, so I''lle find you to y again! Don''t ostracize the parrots anymore!"


    The little birds: "..." ... How unlucky!


    The parrots: "..." Although touched, it doesn''t prevent me from thinking you''re silly.


    After ss in the afternoon, the silly Xu Yan saw Xu Mo standing at her ssroom door with a cold expression, waiting for her.


    She walked over happily, "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xu Mo said nothing until they got into the car, then he suddenly grabbed Xu Yan''s ear, "Xu Xiao Yan, what have you been up to?"


    Xu Yan was a little confused, "What? Don''t pull my ear!"


    Xu Mo let go, took out his phone, scrolled through it, and then threw it to his sister, "Here, exin this."


    Xu Yan covered one ear with her hand, pouting unhappily as she picked up the phone and looked. She thought it would be something serious, but it turned out to be just a photo of her and Ye Jin standing together from that noon.


    Xu Yan frowned inint, "Why were we being secretly photographed? We clearly hid in a corner."


    Xu Mo''s expression turned even colder, "So what were you two nning to do?"


    Xu Yan blinked, not seeing any issue, "Nothing, I just went to Ye Jin''s tavern for a meal."


    Xu Mo red at her, "What''s your rtionship with him? Why did you go eat at his ce? And he personally came to pick you up? Xu Xiao Yan, let me tell you, this Ye Jin is not a good person. Dad and I couldn''t find any information about him at all."


    Xu Yan was a little unhappy too, "Why did you look into his background? That''s very rude!"


    Xu Mo knew he was in the wrong, and calmed down to reason with her seriously, "Yan, brother was wrong to investigate your friend. But you also know I rarely actively investigate your friends. The first time I met that boss, I felt he wasn''t ordinary."


    Xu Yan felt strangely aggrieved on Ye Jin''s behalf, "He''s been so good to me... He''s been so good to me, and you''re treating him like this."


    Xu Mo was starting to get a headache, "Yan! Why is he so good to you? We can''t find any information about him, which means he or his family is more powerful than Dad."


    Xu Yan fell silent for a moment. She didn''t feel that Ye Jin had any ulterior motives for being so kind to her; she just didn''t know how to refute what Xu Mo had said.


    Xu Mo didn''t want his sister to dwell on it either. He ruffled Xu Yan''s hair and said, "Forget it, let''s just go home. How about this? You go and talk to that boss of yours, and have him discuss it with me."


    Xu Yan was a little resistant. "I don''t want to."


    Xu Mo was almost fuming when suddenly Xu Yan''s phone rang.


    With his sharp eyes, he saw that the caller ID said "Ye Jin," and immediately snatched the phone from Xu Yan''s hand. "Hello?"


    Xu Yan was dazed for a moment. "Xu Mo! What are you doing?"


    Xu Mo held down his sister and calmly spoke into the phone, "Ye Jin?"


    Ye Jin''s voice didn''t sound surprised. "Mr. Xu, could you please have a proper conversation with Yan Yan first? She''s still young and doesn''t understand much. I''ll visit you and your parents at your home tonight, and we can have a good chat."


    His attitude put Xu Mo at ease. "Okay, I hope you won''t disappoint us."


    They were all adults, so they of course understood the implications of these words... except perhaps for Xu Yan, who might not fullyprehend it yet.

 Chapter 219

    Xu Mo not only didn''t understand, but Xu Yan also felt that her brother was bullying her. She snatched her phone back from him and turned away, ignoring Xu Mo.


    Xu Mo felt that this idiot would eventually drive him crazy: "You''re even getting resentful!"


    Xu Yan stubbornly said, "It''s you who was rude first!"


    Xu Mo''s attitude softened: "But didn''t I apologize?"


    Xu Yan tried to bargain: "Then when Ye Jines to our house tonight, you can''t bully him."


    Xu Mo looked puzzled: "When you bully me, you never seem to care about me? I haven''t even prepared to do anything to Ye Jin yet, and you''re already worried about him?"


    Xu Yan said pitifully, "Please?"


    Xu Mo stepped on the gas pedal: "You must be dreaming."


    The car surged forward, nearly startling Xu Yan. She held her breath until they got home, then let out a loud huff at Xu Mo.


    She grabbed her bag and stormed into the house, plopping down next to Bai Hua.


    Bai Hua didn''t even look at her: "What, did you fight with your brother again?"


    Xu Yan clung to Bai Hua: "Mom, Xu Mo always bullies me."


    As soon as Xu Mo got home, he heard his sister tattling: "Xu Xiao Yan, why don''t you tell Mom what really happened?"


    Able to anger Xu Mo like this, Bai Hua became interested: "What happened?"


    Xu Yan felt guilty and didn''t dare speak. Xu Mo sat across from the mother and daughter: "A few days ago, she took shelter from the rain at a bar, and now she''s about to elope with the owner."


    Xu Yan raised her head abruptly: "You''re talking nonsense!"


    There was no eloping, as she and Ye Jin hadn''t even crossed paths yet.


    Bai Hua tapped her daughter''s forehead: "Don''t talk to your brother like that."


    She seemed to understand a bit: "So the owner likes our Yan?"


    Xu Mo snorted: "Not only that, but Yan also likes him. The key is that the owner is no ordinary person. Who would feel at ease giving Yan to him?"


    As they were talking, Xu Yi also returned: "What''s going on? Are you going to argue?"


    Bai Hua calmly waved her hand: "You came at the right time. Our precious daughter has found her second half."


    Xu Yi looked confused: "Wh-what does that mean?"


    Xu Mo repeated what he had said earlier, sessfully gaining an ally.


    Xu Yi''s expression turned serious: "Yan, it''s not that Dad doesn''t allow you to date, but I genuinely don''t feel at ease about it."


    After Bai Hua said a few words to her, Xu Yan calmed down: "My brother is just spreading rumors! Ye Jin and I have only known each other for a few days. Why are you worrying so early? And isn''t Ye Jining to our house soon? You can see for yourselves if you can feel at ease then."


    The four of them argued back and forth but couldn''t figure it out.


    So they ended up sitting in the living room, waiting for Ye Jin toe to their house.


    Fortunately, they didn''t have to wait long before the doorbell rang outside.


    Xu Mo nced at his sister, then went to open the door.


    Ye Jin came carrying several bags, and immediately greeted them politely: "Uncle and Aunt, these are gifts I brought for you, some wines I brewed myself."


    Xu Yi secretly took a look, and based on his experience, not to mention the wine itself, just looking at the bottle told him that this wine was definitely not cheap.


    Bai Hua, on the other hand, didn''t think too much about it. She walked over, took the bottles of wine, and asked Ye Jin to sit across from Xu Yi: "You must havee for our Yan. Why don''t you have a nice chat with Yan''s father and brother first?"


    Xu Yan had intended to stay and watch, but Bai Hua half-pushed, half-dragged her to her own room.


    Downstairs, the three men heard the sound of a door closing upstairs before they tacitly began their conversation.


    Xu Mo got straight to the point: "You like our Yan."


    Ye Jin didn''t beat around the bush either and nodded directly: "Yes."


    Xu Mo stared at Ye Jin: "I''m sorry, but we investigated your background before, but as you probably know, we couldn''t find anything."


    Ye Jin said apologetically: "I''m just an ordinary person. The reason my information is protected is because of my sister."


    Xu Yi finally spoke up: "Can we talk about your family then?"


    Ye Jin thought for a moment: "There''s not much to say about my family. My parents are both deceased, and it was my sister who raised me. Because of my sister''s special status, my information was also protected along with hers."


    Xu Yi looked pensive: "So your sister is your only family now?"


    Ye Jin nodded earnestly: "Yes." He took a deep breath, "Uncle, I''m the one pursuing Yan, but she hasn''t agreed to me yet."


    Xu Mo snorted: "What do you like about her? You''ve only known her for a few days!"


    Ye Jin stated the excuse he had thought about for a long time: "I''ve liked Yan for a long time, it''s just that she doesn''t remember me..."


    ...


    Xu Yany sprawled on the bed, turning to look at Bai Hua: "Mom, aren''t you going to join Dad and the others in their chat?"


    Bai Hua looked down at her phone: "No, your father will tell me tonight."


    Xu Yan tried to persuade her mother: "But..."


    Bai Hua cut her off: "Yan, do you really like him?"


    This question made Xu Yan fall silent.


    Seeing her turn serious, Bai Hua didn''t disturb her further and continued ying with her phone.


    It wasn''t until some time had passed that she suddenly heard Xu Yan say softly, "Mom, I like him."


    Bai Hua smiled: "Why?"


    Xu Yan thought for a moment, then shook her head: "I don''t know, I just like him, like I''ve liked him for a very long time. Really, it''s like... I liked him in my previous life."


    This sounded a bit absurd, but Bai Hua could understand this feeling, because the first time she met Xu Yi, she had felt the same way.


    She gently stroked her daughter''s hair: "Yan, Mom doesn''t object to you dating, but your partner''s character and family background must pass your father''s and brother''s standards."


    A tinge of redness appeared on Xu Yan''s face: "Mom, Ye Jin and I really aren''t together yet. I haven''t even pursued him yet."


    Bai Hua gave a mischievous smile: "Is that so... dear, do you trust your mother?"


    Xu Yan looked puzzled: "Mom, what are you saying? Of course I trust you."


    Bai Hua lowered her voice, "What I''m saying is, Mom has a suggestion for you. Don''t pay attention to Ye Jin for the next few days, and see what his attitude is before deciding."


    Xu Yan looked even more puzzled, "Why? I want to pursue him!"


    Bai Hua wore a solemn expression, "You just don''t understand this, do you? If he truly likes you, he will definitelye and find you."


    Xu Yan blinked her eyes, "But I don''t know if he likes me or not."


    Bai Hua, "..."


    She clicked her tongue, "Don''t overthink it, just try this approach first."


    Xu Yan nodded, perplexed, "Well... okay then."

 Chapter 220

    Bai Hua smiled with satisfaction: "Then let''s go downstairs and see."


    Xu Yan obediently followed her mother downstairs, but she still had a feeling that something wasn''t quite right.


    She couldn''t help but feel like she had been tricked somehow.


    Downstairs, Ye Jin had finally managed to convince Xu Yi and Xu Mo to put a little faith in him after much difficulty.


    Just as he was about to take one more look at Xu Yan and leave, Xu Yan came downstairs with Bai Hua.


    As soon as he saw Xu Yan, Ye Jin''s gaze softened.


    Xu Yan was also about to smile sheepishly, but Bai Hua gave her a subtle tug, forcing her to hold back her smile.


    Not seeing his silly Yan Yan smile, Ye Jin felt a slight pang of frustration. At this point, he was still unaware of the gravity of the situation, thinking only that Xu Yan was in a bad mood after being scolded by Bai Hua.


    Xu Mo seized the opportunity to step forward: "Alright, alright, you''ve said your piece. You should go back now. We''re all reasonable people here, and we won''t stand in your way if you and Yan really end up together."


    Ye Jin knew them fairly well and that they were good people, so he took his leave for the time being.


    Watching Ye Jin leave, Bai Hua felt a pang of guilt in her heart. She said thoughtfully, "That young man isn''t too bad, is he?"


    Xu Yi was also quite frustrated: "He''s not bad, but Yan is still so young."


    Xu Yan muttered softly, "How am I still young? I''m twenty years old!"


    Xu Mo pulled his sister into an embrace and had her sit down: "It''s not that we''re not letting you date. We''re just trying to look out for you."


    Xu Yan huffed arrogantly, but had already decided to observe Ye Jin''s reactions over the next few days before making her move to pursue him!


    However, she had promised to work at his tavern, so the next day Xu Yan still showed up on time.


    Ye Jin had also gotten up early, and was fussing with something in the kitchen when Xu Yan arrived.


    Xu Yan walked into the tavern with her little bag, greeting Ye Jin with a deliberately distant tone: "Boss, is there anything you need me to do?"


    Ye Jin emerged from the kitchen wearing an apron: "Yan Yan, why are you here so early? Are you tired? Do you want to sleep a little longer?"


    Xu Yan almost said yes, but bit her lip: "No need."


    Ye Jin sensed her strange demeanor and frowned slightly: "Then go y with the parrots over there for now. There''s nothing that needs to be done at the moment."


    Xu Yan nodded seriously: "Okay!"


    Alone in the kitchen, Ye Jin leaned against the wall and pondered for a moment before quickly finishing the breakfast dishes. He then brought two tes of pastries over to Xu Yan: "Yan Yan, would you like some pastries? I made them myself."


    Xu Yan was still wondering why she was being so cold and distant, yet Ye Jin didn''t seem to react at all. She looked up nkly, shaking her head btedly: "Thank you, I won''t eat."


    Ye Jin sat across from her and stared at her suddenly: "Yan Yan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xu Yan averted her gaze silently: "What''s wrong? Nothing''s wrong."


    Ye Jin asked cautiously, "Did I do something to upset you?"


    Xu Yan felt herself growing more and more confused. Ye Jin hadn''t done anything wrong, so why was she treating him like this?


    She suddenly felt aggrieved: "I''m not upset."


    Ye Jin probed carefully, "Then... did someone say something to you?" He looked at Xu Yan earnestly and said, "Yan Yan, we''ve only known each other for a few days, and you might find what I''m about to say terrifying. But I really, really like you... I love you."


    He stated resolutely: "Yan Yan, I know you might not understand these things yet, but could you please wait? Wait until you know me well enough, and then decide whether or not you want to stay away from me."


    Xu Yan was puzzled from the first words he spoke, and she hesitated for a long time before stammering: "Why... why do you seem to know me so well?"


    Ye Jin sighed: "Because I''ve liked you for a long time."


    Xu Yan blinked her eyes in bewilderment, and for some reason, the image of a gentle white wolf appeared before her eyes.


    She shook her head and rubbed her eyes, but the white wolf had disappeared, leaving only Ye Jin standing in front of her.


    Ye Jin looked at Xu Yan with confusion: "Yan Yan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xu Yan stood up, her brow tightly furrowed. She suddenly had a headache: "Who... who are you?"


    Ye Jin''s heart skipped a beat, and he tried to support Xu Yan: "Yan Yan, it''s me, what''s wrong with you?"


    Just as Xu Yan was about to say something, she suddenly cked out and fainted into Ye Jin''s arms.


    Ye Jin panicked, holding Xu Yan tightly and nearly rushing her to the hospital. But before he could leave the tavern, a sleepy voice rang out from inside: "Why are you men always dawdling? Can''t you be more decisive?"


    Ye Jin turned with Xu Yan in his arms, only to see a girl in a red shirt sitting in the middle of the tavern''s great hall.


    Liu Lingxiao tapped the tablezily: "Come over here."


    Ye Jin carried Xu Yan over and sat next to her: "Sister, why are you here?"


    Liu Lingxiao looked a little weary: "I''ve been quite busytely, so I came here toy low for a bit."


    Ye Jin nodded silently: "So, what did you do to Yan?"


    Liu Lingxiao touched her nose sheepishly, trying tough it off: "Oh... nothing much, I''m just going to go upstairs and take a nap."


    Ye Jin''s expression turned cold: "You''d better wake Yan up right now, or I''ll throw out all your anime DVDs."


    Liu Lingxiao froze mid-step, clicking her tongue: "So ungrateful. I just made the kid dream a little, to help her remember the things between you two."


    Ye Jin grew agitated: "What business is it of yours? Why would you make her remember those things?"


    Liu Lingxiao''s expression was indifferent: "You don''t know if she''ll dwell on those things. She''s doing well now, letting go of all that can only benefit her, not harm her."


    Ye Jin fell silent for a long while: "But she should take it slowly, without any mental preparation."


    Liu Lingxiao sounded annoyed: "Then just go in and keep herpany. What''s the big deal?"


    Ye Jin: "...If I could go in, I would have already, instead of arguing with you here."


    Liu Lingxiao paused for a moment, then stood up and stretchedzily: "Got it, you take her to your room, and after five minutes you''ll be able to enter her dream."


    She narrowed her eyes and said word by word: "Don''t disturb my nap, and, if you dare toss my CDs, you''re done for."


    Ye Jin waved his hand dismissively: "Okay, okay."

 Chapter 221

    He carefully carried Xu Yan back to his room, and then quietly sat by the bed, waiting...


    Xu Yan opened her eyes with a headache, but found herself floating in midair in a daze.


    It took her a moment to regain her senses, but no matter where she looked around, the surroundings were so unfamiliar.


    Just as she was about to give up struggling and simply take a nap, she finally heard some sounds in her ears.


    Xu Yan sat cross-legged in midair, dazed, looking at herself suddenly appearing in a luxurious vi.


    At this time, in the center of one of the vi''s rooms, stood a little friend who looked exactly the same as her when she was a child, except that the little friend didn''t seem to be doing well.


    Next to the little friend stood another girl with a rather harsh face, who was saying cruel words to the little friend.


    Xu Yan frowned, took two steps forward, and shouted out loud, trying to stop the cruel girl. But no matter how hard she tried, no one seemed to notice her existence.


    She watched helplessly as the little friend who looked so much like her grew up day by day, bing more and more silent, more and more withdrawn...


    Xu Yan seemed to remember something, she tightly closed her eyes, crying out in despair, "Get out! I don''t want to see it!"


    But even with her eyes closed, those scenes kept appearing in her mind, frame by frame.


    As the little friend grew into a youngdy, then into a graceful girl... Xu Yan felt an increasingly intense sense of despair.


    Xu Yan''s tears fell unconsciously, and just as she was about to be overwhelmed, a tall figure appeared behind her and tightly hugged her into his embrace.


    Ye Jin panted heavily, his voice seeming to tremble a bit, "Yan Yan, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    This voice was very familiar, and Xu Yan looked at Ye Jin with teary eyes, "Tizi..."


    Ye Jin''s eyes were red, "Yan Yan, I''m here."


    Xu Yan tightly hugged Ye Jin, and suddenly burst into tears, "Tizi! Wuwuwuwuwuw!"


    Ye Jin hugged her with heartache, gently patting her back, "I''m sorry, Yan Yan, I waste."


    Xu Yan kept shaking her head, crying so hard that she could barely speak. It wasn''t until a long timeter that her sobs gradually subsided.


    She sniffled, with tears still falling, "Tizi! You found me, but... but I forgot you."


    Ye Jin held her,forting her gently, "It''s okay, my Yan Yan remembered me now, didn''t you?" He sighed, holding Xu Yan tightly in his embrace, "Yan Yan, if the price of making you remember those past things is what it takes, then I''d rather you never remember me at all."


    Xu Yan''s tears flowed even harder, "You''re not allowed to say that! Not allowed!"


    Ye Jin gently wiped away her tears, "Okay, okay, I won''t say it. Yan Yan, don''t be upset."


    Xu Yan sobbed as she nestled in Ye Jin''s embrace, "I wronged Bai Heng and the others."


    Ye Jin asked carefully, "Yan Yan, aren''t you upset?"


    Xu Yan sniffled, "I used to be upset, but... but with you here, I''m not upset anymore." She said pitifully, "Those things are over, and they did so many thingster on, I don''t want to me them anymore. It''s just... Bai Heng and the others..."


    Ye Jin breathed a sigh of relief, "Yan Yan, you didn''t wrong Bai Heng, and they never med you either."


    Xu Yan looked at him with tears in her eyes, "You really appeared in front of me as a human."


    Ye Jin''s eyes darkened a bit, "Yeah, Yan Yan, are you afraid of me, the monster?"


    Xu Yan suddenly burst into tears again, "Wuwuwuwuwuw! You''re not allowed to say that to me! How can you say that! You can''t say I''m afraid of you!"


    Ye Jin had always known that his Yan Yan was adorable, but he didn''t expect her to be this adorable. He was torn betweenughing and crying, "Yan Yan, that''s not what I meant."


    Xu Yan hugged Ye Jin, crying softly, "No matter what, I... I will never be afraid of Tizi! Just like... just like how Tizi will always find me no matter what."


    Ye Jin couldn''t help butugh softly, "Okay."


    Xu Yan messily wiped her face, "I want to go back, I don''t want to be here."


    Ye Jin gently rubbed her head, covering her eyes with one hand, "Close your eyes obediently, we''re going home."


    Xu Yan obediently closed her eyes, her arms tightly wrapped around Ye Jin''s waist. After a while, she asked weakly, "Are we home yet?"


    Ye Jin held back augh and said seriously, "Yan Yan, we''ve been home for a while now."


    Xu Yan opened her eyes in a daze, greeted by Ye Jin''s room. After looking around in confusion, she suddenly realized she was still hugging Ye Jin.


    Her face flushed, and she weakly retracted her arms, "Wh... Why are we in your room?"


    Ye Jin didn''t tease her anymore, "We''ll talk about thatter. Do you want to go wash your face and freshen up? The bathroom is right there."


    Xu Yan clung to his clothes, looking pitiful, "Then you wait for me here."


    Ye Jinughed, "Okay, I''ll wait for you here."


    Xu Yan must have still been scared, as she just quickly washed her face and ran out, sticking close to Ye Jin''s side.


    Ye Jin took her hand and walked out of the room, "Yan Yan, don''t think about those things for now. Let me go make you something delicious, okay?"


    Xu Yan followed him step by step, "Okay."


    As soon as the two of them walked out of the room, they heard some faint soundsing from the room next door.


    Xu Yan was puzzled, as the voice sounded a bit familiar, but then she heard the line "I will definitelye back."


    She asked softly, "Did a little friend from the taverne? Why are they ying an animated film?"


    Ye Jin waspletely baffled, "It''s my sister, she''s watching an animated film."


    Xu Yan responded dazedly, unconsciously imagining what Ye Jin''s sister might look like in her mind.


    She said, "Your sister must be super cute."


    Ye Jin didn''t really want to express his opinion, "You''ll see for yourself."


    Xu Yan blinked her eyes, and just as she was about to ask something else, the door of the room next door opened from the inside.


    A beautiful youngdy with a cool and aloof demeanor leaned against the doorframe. She wore a loose short-sleeved shirt, holding a towel in one hand and drying her damp hair, saying indifferently, "You guys are a bit slow, eh? I''ve been awake for a while now."


    Xu Yan: "!!!" Oh my god, a beauty!


    Ye Jin: "...What''s it to you?"


    Liu Lingxiao grasped the towel, walked up to Xu Yan, and gently lifted her chin with a slender, fair finger. "Hello, little one."


    She was about ten centimeters taller than Xu Yan. Xu Yan felt a little shy but couldn''t help her eyes sparkling. "Hello, sister!"


    It''s no wonder Xu Yan thought so, as Liu Lingxiao looked only about eighteen or neen years old, so Xu Yan blurted it out without thinking.


    Liu Lingxiao curved the corners of her mouth. "Little one, I''m already several thousand years old."


    Xu Yan was dumbfounded. "Uh...huh?"


    Ye Jin couldn''t stand it any longer. "Get lost and don''t touch my Yan-Yan! Yan-Yan, don''t pay her any mind."


    Xu Yan hesitated for a moment. "But... I want to y with her."


    Ye Jin: "..." Argh, this is annoying!

 Chapter 222

    Liu Lingxiao smiled and hooked her arm around Xu Yan''s neck, leaningzily against him. "Little one,e, let your sister take you to get some yummy food."


    Xu Yan blinked her eyes. "Sister, you''re so pretty."


    Ye Jin: "..." So he was surplus to requirements?


    Thankfully, Liu Lingxiao still had a little conscience. She pinched Xu Yan''s cheeks. "Little one, do you like him?"


    Xu Yan''s little face turned red. "I do."


    Ye Jin snorted, "Hmph!"


    Liu Lingxiao nced at Ye Jin dismissively. "What''s it to you? Go cook!"


    With that, she didn''t wait for Ye Jin''s reaction but hooked her arm around Xu Yan and sat down in the lobby downstairs.


    Xu Yan suddenly remembered a very serious issue and whispered slyly, "Sister, is... Ye Jin a white wolf?"


    Liu Lingxiao''s expression remained casual. "Yes, he''s thest white wolf king."


    Xu Yan''s expression grew increasingly admiring. "Wow! That''s awesome! Is sister one too?"


    Liu Lingxiao''s voice sounded a littlezy. "Me? I''m a fox."


    Xu Yan was instantly shocked. "Wow! So cool!"


    Ye Jin came over carrying a te of cookies and set it down in front of the two girls, asking gruffly, "What do you want to eat?"


    Xu Yan raised her hand, but before she could speak, Ye Jin said, "Yan Yan, I know what you want. I''m asking her."


    Liu Lingxiao''s expression didn''t change. "Chicken will do."


    Xu Yan blinked in confusion. "Sister, you''re thousands of years old, so how old is Ye Jin?"


    Liu Lingxiao propped her chin and thought for a moment. "He''s probably over a thousand years old too. I found him in an abandoned temple when he was just a newborn wolf pup."


    Xu Yan looked admiring. "That''s so awesome, I want to be a supernatural being too."


    Liu Lingxiao sensed a slight hint of something amiss. "Little one, aren''t you scared at all? And supernatural beings, don''t you have even the slightest doubt?"


    Xu Yan looked innocently. "But there are supernatural beings in this world, right? When I was little, my mom always said that the supernatural beings woulde and take me away."


    The main thing was... she had always felt that supernatural beings were secretly protecting her. Although now it seemed that it was probably Ye Jin secretly protecting her all along. So no matter what happened, she was always safe.


    Liu Lingxiao: "...Don''t you think she was just trying to scare you? Hasn''t anyone ever told you that there are no supernatural beings in this world before?"


    Xu Yan pondered. "My brother said there were no supernatural beings in this world, but then my mom beat him up afterwards."


    Liu Lingxiao didn''t give up. "What about your friends?"


    Xu Yan looked disdainful. "I don''t have any good friends to y with. I think my ssmates are all so childish, I don''t want to y with them."


    Liu Lingxiao nodded. "I see."


    Truly an innocent, naive, and gullible little girl.


    Xu Yan tried to salvage her image. "Sister, I... I used to think there were no supernatural beings in this world, but then I met Ye Jin and you..."


    Liu Lingxiao''s expression was full of doubt, but she was still polite verbally. "Mm, I know."


    Xu Yan: "..."


    Did she really look that gullible?


    Ye Jin poked his head out from the kitchen. "We''re out of chicken, should I make something else this afternoon?"


    Liu Lingxiao nced at him, then silently eyed the two trembling parrots. "Then let''s boil those two pests."


    Ye Jin couldn''t be bothered to respond to her, and Xu Yan was a bit shocked too.


    She seemed to understand now why even the parrots were so afraid of Liu Lingxiao''s clothes.


    She raised her hand weakly. "Sister, let''s order takeout instead."


    Liu Lingxiao ruffled Xu Yan''s hair casually. "Do you like these two parrots?"


    Xu Yan nodded obediently. "They y with me."


    Liu Lingxiao took out her phone. "Alright then, we won''t eat them. Let''s order fried chicken. What do you want?"


    Xu Yan licked her lips. "Chicken nuggets!"


    Liu Lingxiao pondered. "Alright, I''ll order all the individual items then."


    Xu Yan hesitated a little. "But Ye Jin doesn''t like fried chicken. What if we can''t finish it all by ourselves?"


    Liu Lingxiao didn''t change her expression. "Don''t worry, trust us."


    Xu Yan cupped her face and waited obediently. After a while, she suddenly asked, "Sister, were you watching cartoons just now?"


    Liu Lingxiao tly denied it. "No, I wasn''t."


    Xu Yan took a sip of her drink, her ck and white eyes just looking at Liu Lingxiao.


    She hadn''t said anything, but it was as if she had said everything.


    For the first time, Liu Lingxiao felt that Xu Yan was as mischievous as Ye Jin. "Yes, yes! So what if I was watching cartoons?"


    Xu Yan giggled. "Nothing, sister, do you have the full DVD collection of Doraemon?"


    Liu Lingxiao gave Xu Yan a meaningful look. "You want to watch too? Just go to my room and find it yourself. If you can''t find some parts, just have Ye Jin take you to my ce to watch."


    Xu Yan''s eyes lit up. "Okay!"


    Perhaps because of Liu Lingxiao, their takeout order of fried chicken arrived very quickly.


    Liu Lingxiaoid everything out expertly. "Little one, let''s eat first."


    Xu Yan hesitated a little. "Shouldn''t we wait for Ye Jin to join us?"


    Liu Lingxiao pushed everything in front of her directly. "What are you thinking? We won''t get to eat if he sees us."


    Xu Yan paused, then immediately joined Liu Lingxiao. "Alright, let me have some!"


    Ye Jin was in the middle of making soup when he suddenly caught a whiff of an unusual smell. His brow twitched, and he strode out of the kitchen. "Liu Lingxiao!"


    He walked up to the two girls and stared incredulously at the table full of fried chicken. "Can''t you ever do anything good?"


    Liu Lingxiao took a bite of chicken leg and nudged Xu Yan with her elbow. "Little one, charm him."


    Xu Yan held a chicken leg in one hand and a nugget in the other. She hesitated for a moment. "Brother Ye Jin~"


    Ye Jin: "..."


    He lost.


    Xu Yan watched Ye Jin''s Adam''s apple bob up and down, and she felt a little flustered for some reason.


    After causing mischief, Liu Lingxiao hugged a fried chicken and quietly snuck into a corner to crouch with the two parrots and watch the show.


    The two parrots wanted to hide but didn''t dare to, so they could only tremble and watch the show.


    Ye Jin ultimately didn''t do anything, he just gritted his teeth and said to Xu Yan in a low voice: "Brat, I''ll deal with youter."


    After saying that, he turned and went back to the kitchen.


    Xu Yan grabbed a chicken leg and ran to Liu Lingxiao''s side: "Sister, I think I''m going to get beat up."


    Liu Lingxiao pretended not to notice, she nodded profoundly: "Mm...good luck with that."


    Xu Yan''s gaze gradually became dazed: "Sister, shouldn''t you be the one protecting me in normal circumstances?"


    Liu Lingxiao''s tone was grave: "Kid, you''ll understand when you grow up."


    Xu Yan tried to reason with her: "Sister, I''m already an adult now."


    But then he suddenly froze: "Sister, I can only live for a few decades."


    Liu Lingxiao knew what Xu Yan was thinking about. She looked at her greasy hands and resisted the urge to ruffle Xu Yan''s hair.


    She said quite seriously: "Yes, you can only live for a few decades, but Ye Jin can live for a very, very long time. So...he has to slowly apany you as you grow up, apany you as you grow old, and then find you again after that."


    Listening to this, Xu Yan suddenly felt like crying: "Sister, why don''t you hate me? Your brother has to endure so much suffering because of me."


    But Liu Lingxiao was quite open-minded: "Ye Jin loves you. I''m not his mother, and he''s already an adult, why should I control him so much? Besides, little one, your sister is here, he''ll find you again soon, so where is this great suffering you speak of?"

 Chapter 223

    The more Liu Lingxiao spoke, the more Xu Yan felt sorry for Ye Jin. Her eyes were a bit red, looking pitifully sad.


    Liu Lingxiao turned her head and nced at the two parrots: "See that? She''s about to cry! Go get Ye Jin!"


    The two parrots simultaneously scrambled towards the kitchen, even forgetting they could fly.


    Xu Yan sniffled: "Don''t call him, I''m... I''m fine."


    Liu Lingxiao watched Ye Jin walk out, then returned to the table with the fried chicken and continued eating while observing the scene.


    Ye Jin hurriedly strode to Xu Yan''s side, crouching down to meet her eyes: "Yan Yan, what''s wrong?"


    Xu Yan had almost managed to hold back her tears, but seeing Ye Jin made her feel even more upset. She pressed her lips together: "Ye Jin, I love you very much too."


    Ye Jin''s body stiffened for a moment. He grasped Xu Yan''s arms and said gently: "Yan Yan, say that again."


    Xu Yan btedly felt a bit embarrassed and said in a tiny voice: "I said, I love you very much too."


    Ye Jin suppressed the excitement in his heart and suddenly calmed down: "Did my sister say something to you?"


    Xu Yan shook her head: "No, I thought of it myself. Ye Jin, I can only live for a few decades..."


    Ye Jin understood and sighed: "Yan Yan, every time in the future will be like this time. I will always find you. Besides, a few decades is a long time. We can be together for a very long time."


    Xu Yan curled her fingers, unconsciously imagining her future life with Ye Jin.


    It would surely be very warm...


    Ye Jin smiled softly: "Right? We can n out this lifetime together first. As for everything else, leave it to me."


    Xu Yan couldn''t help it and threw herself into Ye Jin''s arms. With a slight nasal tone, she said quietly: "Okay, but you must remember to find me in the future, or I''ll be scared."


    Ye Jinughed, both helpless and doting: "Alright."


    Liu Lingxiao looked down at the table full of fried chicken and suddenly put down her piece, beginning to question her life choices.


    Xu Yan and Ye Jin walked over hand in hand, with Xu Yan smiling shyly: "Sister."


    Liu Lingxiao raised a hand without looking up: "Even if I''m not much, I''m still a nationally protected species. How dare you make me eat dog food?"


    Xu Yan felt even more embarrassed, but Ye Jin remained calm: "How about roast chicken and chicken soup for dinner?"


    Liu Lingxiao coughed dryly: "Hmm... well, what are we waiting for? Let''s eat lunch first."


    Ye Jin calmly brought all the dishes to the dining table. As he was serving Xu Yan, he asked: "Sis, how long are you staying here?"


    Liu Lingxiao, munching on her fried chicken, replied: "Not long, I''ll be leaving in a few days."


    Xu Yan, eating the fried chicken Liu Lingxiao gave her, said: "Sister is so busy."


    Ye Jin continued serving Xu Yan: "Then why don''t youe with me and Yan Yan to meet her family?"


    Liu Lingxiao seemed to suddenly sense something, her gaze freezing for two seconds: "Let''s do it tonight. I might have to leave around midnight."


    Ye Jin frowned slightly: "Are people causing trouble for you again?"


    Liu Lingxiao waved dismissively: "Just some insignificant people. If theye looking, you can just send them away."


    Ye Jin rxed a bit: "Mm, I''m mainly worried those fools might scare my Yan Yan."


    Xu Yan listened in confusion before finally reacting: "Wait, Sister ising to my house tonight? Isn''t that a bit too soon?"


    She had just promised her motherst night to give Ye Jin the cold shoulder for a few days! Although now it seemed not only had she not done that, but their rtionship had actually grown closer.


    Ye Jin thought for a moment. He held Xu Yan''s hand and looked at her: "If Yan Yan thinks it''s too soon, we can wait until my sister visits us next time."


    Liu Lingxiao retorted bluntly: "Are you sure? You might have to wait three to five years then."


    Ye Jin: "..."


    Xu Yan: "..."


    Xu Yan struggled for a moment: "No! We can''t wait that long! Let''s go to my house tonight."


    Liu Lingxiao said meaningfully: "Oh, looks like Yan Yan can''t wait to be with Ye Jin~"


    Ye Jin frowned: "Since when can you call her Yan Yan?"


    Liu Lingxiao: "..."


    She must have raised an ungrateful wolf!


    She rolled her eyes: "Fine, I''ll just pretend I''ve raised a daughter and married her off."


    Xu Yan said slyly: "Sister only looks about eighteen or neen."


    This reminded Ye Jin: "Right. Sis, when you go to Yan Yan''s house, can you look... um... more mature?"


    Liu Lingxiao felt a bit depressed: "It''s not like I want to look like this! This is just how I naturally appear!"


    Ye Jin was also troubled: "But we can''t do anything about it. Who would believe you''re my sister looking like that?"


    Xu Yan nodded honestly: "I even think Sister looks younger than me."


    Liu Lingxiao looked at Xu Yan: "It''s not that bad. You, little one, look like a minor." She felt a bit annoyed, "Alright, alright, I''ll try to change my appearance a bit when the timees."


    Xu Yan obediently nodded: "Thank you, Sister."


    Liu Lingxiao ruffled her hair: "Such a good little one. If only I could find such a good little one next time."


    Ye Jin didn''t even look up: "What nonsense are you spouting now?"


    Xu Yan stepped on Ye Jin''s foot under the table and whispered: "Don''t talk to Sister like that!"


    Liu Lingxiao raised her eyebrows proudly: "Did you hear that? The little one is protecting me!"


    Ye Jin: "...Oh."


    In the end, Ye Jin watched helplessly as his future wife and his sister bonded over watching cartoons together, their rtionship progressing by leaps and bounds.


    In the afternoon, before they went to Xu Yan''s house, Xu Yan specifically called home to tell Bai Hua that Ye Jin''s sister would being for dinner.


    Liu Lingxiao had her arm around Xu Yan''s neck as they walked slowly. She handed Xu Yan a small bamboo whistle: "Little one, if that Ye Jin dares to bully you, just blow this whistle. No matter where I am, I''lle to help you beat him up."


    Xu Yan was moved to tears: "Thank you, Sister."


    Ye Jin, left behind by the two, walked alone. For the first time, he desperately hoped his sister would leave his home soon!


    When they reached the door of Xu Yan''s house, Liu Lingxiao suddenly pped her forehead: "Wait a minute, you two go in first. I need to change my appearance before Ie."


    Xu Yan was reluctant to leave: "Sister, can youe quickly then?"


    Liu Lingxiao stroked her long hair: "I know, don''t rush. You take Ye Jin home first so your parents can have a good look at him."


    Xu Yan hesitated: "Okay."


    Ye Jin sighed: "Stop looking, she''s already gone."


    Xu Yan silently clung to Ye Jin''s side: "Ye Jin~"


    Ye Jin looked resigned: "Alright, let''s go."


    Bai Hua and Xu Yi finished cooking together, then sat on the sofa and started chatting: "Ye Jin''s sister? He mentioned his sister was quite a formidable character, right?"


    Xu Mo leaned back on the sofa: "To be able to keep their identities as siblings so secret, she must be extraordinary, that''s for sure."


    Bai Hua was still puzzled: "Has Yan''s rtionship with Ye Jin be so close already? Are they already at the ''meeting the parents'' stage?"


    Xu Yan pushed open the front door, holding Ye Jin''s hand as they entered: "Mom, I''m back!"


    The three people in the house simultaneously looked towards the door, then instinctively shifted their gaze to the sped hands of the pair.


    Bai Hua''s face was full of questions: "Yan, are you and Ye Jin officially together now?"


    These two had only known each other for a few days, right? And... hadn''t this child just promisedst night to give Ye Jin the cold shoulder for a few days?

 Chapter 224

    Xu Yan''s face turned slightly red. "I-I just wanted you to see first. You can decide after you''ve had a good look."


    Xu Mo''s face was full of irritation. "You''re not even officially in a rtionship. Why are you holding hands? Let go!"


    Xu Yan blinked her eyes and weakly retracted her hand under her brother''s dangerous re.


    Ye Jin watched as Xu Yan walked over to sit on the sofa. He then picked up his things and approached, "Uncle, Aunt, I''ve brought a small gift."


    Bai Hua and Xu Yi weren''t particrly concerned about the gifts. They made some room and said, "Have a seat first. We''ll talk more when your sister arrives."


    Afraid of making a bad impression on Xu Yan''s family, Ye Jin sat awkwardly on the sofa.


    The others tactfully remained silent. Only Xu Yan tried to speak up several times, but after receiving a re from Bai Hua, she too fell quiet.


    They didn''t have to wait long before there was a knock at the door.


    Xu Mo went to answer it, instinctively saying as he opened the door, "Hello, are you Ye Jin''s sister?"


    As he looked up, he suddenly froze.


    The woman before him appeared exceptionally calm. She wore a long red dress, her brown hair slightly curled and casually draped over her shoulders.


    Liu Lingxiao nodded slightly when she saw Xu Mo, "Hello."


    Xu Mo snapped back to reality and cleared his throat, "Uh... pleasee in!"


    Liu Lingxiao''s expression remained neutral as she followed Xu Mo inside. She gracefully greeted Bai Hua, "Mrs. Xu, Mr. Xu."


    Bai Hua was also taken aback upon seeing Liu Lingxiao. She stood up, inviting her to sit together, "Hello."


    Liu Lingxiao smiled, "My surname is Liu. I''m Liu Lingxiao."


    Bai Hua felt an inexplicable familiarity with the surname Liu. "Please, have a seat. I understand you''re here about these two children."


    Ye Jin and Xu Yan sat obediently to the side, not daring to speak out of turn.


    A hint of amusement flickered in Liu Lingxiao''s eyes. "We shouldn''t have rushed this, but I''m based in the north and might not be able to visit Ye Jin again for two or three years. So this is a bit of a necessary measure."


    Bai Hua nodded in understanding. "It''s alright. We''ve gotten to know Ye Jin a bit and feelfortable with him. It''s mainly that our Yan is still young, and we weren''t quite prepared."


    Liu Lingxiao thought for a moment, then turned to Ye Jin. "Did you give Yan the bracelet?"


    Ye Jin started, quickly producing the item. "It''s right here."


    Bai Hua and the others looked at the bracelet in Ye Jin''s hand. It was an antique-looking string of Buddhist prayer beads, with one bead carved with the character for "Liu." It was clearly valuable.


    Liu Lingxiao exined calmly, "This is considered our family heirloom. Now Ye Jin is giving it to Yan. I know it''s not much, but it at least shows my intentions. So please be assured, Yan will never be mistreated in our family."


    Bai Hua felt the bracelet looked familiar, though she was sure she''d never seen it before.


    Hearing Liu Lingxiao''s words, she pushed these confused thoughts aside. "Ms. Liu, this is too precious..."


    Liu Lingxiao smiled, "What''s meant to be Yan''s will be hers."


    With that said, Bai Hua didn''t feel she could say more.


    Liu Lingxiao nced out the window, then suddenly handed Bai Hua a card. "Consider this my token. If your family ever encounters any trouble, take this card to any government office. They will assist you to the fullest extent."


    Bai Hua didn''t understand the significance, but Xu Yi and Xu Mo''s expressions changed dramatically upon seeing the card.


    Before they could speak, Liu Lingxiao stood up, preparing to leave. "I''m sorry, but it seems we''ll have to end our chat here. I need to go now. If there''s anything else, you can have Yan contact me directly. She knows what to do."


    She finished by winking at Xu Yan.


    Xu Yan nodded obediently, "Okay! Goodbye, big sister!"


    Bai Hua was dazed throughout, bewildered as she saw Liu Lingxiao off and returned home.


    Xu Yi looked at the card in his wife''s hand and took a sharp breath. "Ye Jin, your sister..."


    Ye Jin looked innocent, "I don''t know much about her affairs either."


    Xu Yi recalled some fantastical stories his business partners had mentioned at drinking parties. He seemed to sense something. "In that case, we won''t discuss these matters. If you''re going to be with our Yan, she must never suffer any grievances. Otherwise, I''ll bring her home immediately, and you''ll never see her again."


    Ye Jin''s expression turned serious. "Uncle Xu, please rest assured. I will never let Yan suffer any grievances."


    Xu Yi studied Ye Jin for a long moment before finally nodding with satisfaction. "Then let''s prepare for dinner."


    Bai Hua was still somewhat confused, but after catching Xu Yi''s eye, she didn''t say anything more.


    What they might not have realized was that none of them had truly rejected Ye Jin from the start.


    Only Xu Mo seemed to really dislike Ye Jin, but even he hadn''t done anything out of line.


    Tonight''s dinner felt warm and pleasant to all five of them.


    After dinner, Xu Yan tried to push her luck by asking Ye Jin to stay over.


    But Ye Jin was perceptive enough to politely take his leave.


    He walked home in high spirits, but as he reached the door of the pub, he suddenly halted.


    "Why hide? Why note out for a drink?" Ye Jin''s expression turned cold as he spoke calmly.


    In this moment, he truly resembled Liu Lingxiao.


    As soon as he finished speaking, several people dressed in what looked like police uniforms emerged along the street.


    The leader stepped forward, "Mr. Ye, we''re here to find Ms. Liu. We really need her help."


    He added weakly, "Of course, if you''re willing to help us, that would be fine too..."


    Ye Jin pushed open the pub door and walked in. "Liu Lingxiao is out traveling. I can''t reach her either. If you can enter the pub before dawn, I''ll help you. If you can''t get in, don''te looking for me for the next few years."


    With that, he entered the pub without waiting for a response.


    He didn''t even bother to close the door behind him.


    Despite such an arrogant attitude, those few people were indeed intimidated.


    The leader hesitated for a moment, then turned to his subordinates and said, "You guys go in."


    His underlings looked at each other, but all collectively shook their heads. "Boss, have you forgotten how Mr. Ye dealt with usst time? He''s not even closing his front door; there must be something waiting for us inside."


    The leader''s face showed his exasperation at their ipetence. Mustering his courage, he took a few steps forward himself.


    However, before he could even step over the threshold, two shrill voices rang out from inside the tavern: "No entry! No entry! Enter and we''ll eat you all up!"


    "No entry! No entry! We''ll eat you! We''ll eat you!"


    The leader''s footsteps faltered, and he turned around without hesitation: "Let''s get out of here."

 Chapter 225

    In the main hall of the tavern, Ye Jinzily leaned back in his chair and said nonchntly, "What''s all this fuss about? I didn''t even get to use the little surprises I prepared for them."


    Two parrots flew over and perched on Ye Jin''s shoulders, one on each side. "Too weak! Too weak!" squawked one.


    "Useless! Useless!" chirped the other.


    Ye Jin stood up, patting his shoulders. "Quiet down, you two. Keep a good eye on the door. If anyone else tries toe in, just toss them out."


    The parrots circled around before settling into their cage. "Toss them out! Toss them out!" they repeated.


    Ever since Liu Lingxiao had met Xu Yan''s parents, she and Ye Jin had be increasingly brazen in their behavior.


    Although they had just parted ways the night before, Xu Yan bounced into the tavern early the next morning.


    The tavern''s main door was wide open, and Xu Yan happily skipped inside. "Ye Jin!" she called out.


    Ye Jin had been in the kitchen preparing breakfast for Xu Yan since early morning. He called back, "Yan Yan, why are you here so early again?"


    Too embarrassed to admit she had missed him, Xu Yan giggled, "I came to hang out with you!"


    Ye Jin took her hand, and they stood together by the oven, waiting for the cake to bake. "Do you have sses today? Send me your schedule so I can pick you up after ss."


    Xu Yan pouted, "I don''t have sses today! Besides,st time you came to find me at school, someone took pictures and posted them on the school forum."


    Ye Jin was surprised. "Why?"


    Xu Yan looked troubled. "I don''t know. My brother saw it and pulled my ear."


    Ye Jin couldn''t help butugh. "It''s all my fault. I''ll be more careful next time."


    Xu Yan let out a haughty huff. "That''s better..."


    She curiously looked around the kitchen, then suddenly remembered something. "Ye Jin, can you still turn into Ti Zi?"


    Ye Jin gently held her delicate fingers, absentmindedly watching the oven. "Of course. Why do you ask?"


    Xu Yan covered her mouth, giggling secretly. "Then turn into Ti Zi for me next time!"


    Ye Jin was about to agree but then asked, "Why?"


    Xu Yan looked innocent. "Ti Zi is so soft and cuddly. It feels superfortable to hug."


    Ye Jin wrapped one arm around her. "You''d be just asfortable hugging me now."


    Xu Yan struggled away in disgust. "No way! I''d rather hug my carrot plushie."


    Ye Jin pulled her back. "Stop squirming, or I''ll tickle you."


    Xu Yan grumbled as she leaned against him. "You''re always bullying me!"


    Ye Jin replied with a straight face, "This isn''t bullying. It''s just the way of the world ¨C the strong prevail."


    Xu Yan: "?"


    She was convinced. "Fine!"


    As the oven dinged, Xu Yan watched in horror as Ye Jin reached in and grabbed the baking tray with his bare hands.


    She nearly stuttered in panic, trying to swat his hands away. "Y-y-you! Let go!"


    Worried she might burn herself, Ye Jin quickly raised his hands. "Yan Yan, it''s fine. Just don''t touch it yourself."


    Xu Yan btedly realized, "Aren''t you afraid of getting burned?"


    Ye Jin guided her towards the main hall. "How could I be? I didn''t actually touch the tray."


    Xu Yan observed for a moment, bewildered, then hesitantly epted this seemingly magical urrence.


    Suddenly, she snapped back to reality. "This is clearly magic!"


    Ye Jin leisurely cut a slice of cake and handed it to Xu Yan. "Hmm? Would Yan Yan like to learn?"


    Xu Yan''s eyes sparkled. "Is that possible?"


    Ye Jin pondered for a moment. "You could learn some simple tricks."


    Xu Yan thought about it too. "I''m just curious, really. It doesn''t matter if I learn or not."


    She wasn''t particrly interested, so after finishing her cake, she carelessly dragged Ye Jin off to y with the parrots.


    Ye Jin indulged her every whim and naturally didn''t say much.


    He watched as Xu Yan cupped her face in her hands and poked one of the parrots on the head, murmuring, "Little parrot~"


    The small parrots thought this human girl was a bit silly, but they didn''t dare say so.


    Instead, they cheerfully yed along, "Little girl! Little girl!"


    "Little girl! Little girl!"


    The three silly creatures chattered away for quite a while, making Ye Jin feel a twinge of jealousy.


    He pulled Xu Yan up. "Yan Yan, you woke up so early again today. Do you want to take a nap?"


    Now that he mentioned it, Xu Yan did feel sleepy. She wrapped her arms around Ye Jin and looked up at him. "Can I sleep in your room?"


    Ye Jin discreetly nced at the two parrots, then half-carried Xu Yan upstairs. "Of course. Yan Yan, my room is your room."


    And so, Xu Yan was sessfully lured away.


    As soon as they entered the room, Ye Jin pushed out arge box. "Yan Yan, you didn''t get a chance to look around properlyst time you were here."


    Xu Yan crouched in front of the big box. "Don''t tell me this is full of snacks?"


    Ye Jin nodded matter-of-factly. "That''s right, all your favorite snacks." He then turned on the TV. "Do you want to watch cartoons?"


    Xu Yan, who had been feeling touched, suddenly perked up. "Yes!"


    Ye Jin, looking as if he had anticipated this, calmly took out a DVD and put on a cartoon.


    Despite being on a disc, the cartoon''s picture quality was excellent.


    Xu Yan instinctively sat on the floor with snacks and drinks, her gaze shifting to the TV.


    Ye Jin didn''t disturb her, just sat beside her, gently wrapping an arm around her slender waist.


    As Xu Yan watched, she suddenly turned back, holding up the chips in her arms. "Want some?"


    In the dimly lit room, Ye Jin looked down at the little girl in his arms. He couldn''t help but smile, suddenly leaning down to kiss her.


    Feeling the coolness on her lips, Xu Yan''s face involuntarily flushed. "Y-y-you..." Her voice gradually weakened, "You''re being naughty."


    Ye Jin was genuinely happy. He yfully pinched Xu Yan''s cheek. "So what if I''m being naughty?"


    Blushing, Xu Yan set the snacks aside under Ye Jin''s gaze. She then knelt on Ye Jin''sp, wrapped her arms around his neck, and made an effort to kiss him back.


    The young girl''s voice was soft but carried a hint of stubbornness. "T-then... I''ll be naughty too!"


    Ye Jin''s eyes were full of tenderness. "Mm, Yan Yan, I don''t mind if you continue being naughty."


    Xu Yan looked up at him and yfully bumped her forehead against his. "Hmph!"


    Ye Jin couldn''t help butugh and cry. He lifted Xu Yan off hisp, "Are you silly? Did you hurt your forehead when you bumped it?"


    Xu Yan was quick toin, "It hurts!"


    Only Ye Jin would humor her like this: "Then let me rub your forehead for you."


    Xu Yan no longer paid attention to the cartoon. She whined and used Ye Jin, "You won''t let me sit on yourp!"


    Ye Jin held her with one arm while rubbing her forehead with the other hand, "I didn''t say that."


    Xu Yan draped her legs over Ye Jin''sp, "But you just lifted me off!"


    Ye Jin''s expression remained unchanged, "Yan Yan, you''re still young. There are some things you don''t understand yet."

 Chapter 226

    Xu Yan pouted, "Tch! You''re always saying I''m too young. How is twenty too young?"


    Ye Jin yed with her fingers, holding her hand. "You still don''t understand anything."


    Xu Yan was quite curious: "How do you know I don''t understand if you don''t tell me? Besides, you could teach me if I don''t know!"


    Ye Jin tried to dodge the question: "Hmm... it''s not the right time yet. We''ll talk about itter."


    Xu Yan felt he was brushing her off. She climbed onto the bed in a huff: "Hmph! If you won''t tell me, then don''t!"


    Sheined in a small, pitiful voice: "I love Tizi so much, but Tizi doesn''t love me back."


    Ye Jin couldn''t take it anymore. He decisively grabbed the nket and wrapped Xu Yan up entirely: "I love you, I love you."


    Xu Yan struggled, unable to break free, with only her head poking out of the nket: "L-let me go!"


    Ye Jin pretended not to hear, lying down next to her: "Time to sleep, time to sleep. No more talking, Yan Yan."


    Xu Yan rolled back and forth on the bed: "No, no! I want to keep talking!"


    Ye Jin sighed, hugging Xu Yan through the nket: "If you keep rolling around, I''m going to get naughty."


    Xu Yan suddenly stopped, blinking her eyes: "Then let me go, and we''ll see who gets naughty first."


    Ye Jin: "..."


    What was up with this kid?


    He simply closed his eyes and ignored Xu Yan.


    Xu Yan, held in Ye Jin''s arms, unable to move, muttered to herself for a while. Finally, she couldn''t resist the drowsiness and fell into a hazy sleep.


    Feeling the young girl''s breathing be steady in his arms, Ye Jin finally breathed a sigh of relief and carefully released Xu Yan.


    He propped his head up with one hand, lying on his side, and gently tapped Xu Yan''s nose: "You little rascal, you''re getting naughtier and naughtier."


    Xu Yan, in her sleepy haze, unconsciously nuzzled against Ye Jin''s chest: "Tizi... Ye Jin..."


    Ye Jin softly stroked her hair: "I''m here, Yan Yan."


    Xu Yan slept until the afternoon before waking up. Still groggy and not fully awake, she called out: "Ye Jin..."


    But after waiting for a while, there was no response from Ye Jin.


    Xu Yan rubbed her eyes, finally bing a bit more alert.


    The digital clock by the bed showed it was just past noon.


    As she was about to get up to look for Ye Jin, the door to the room opened from the outside.


    She looked at the doorway in confusion, only to see a majestic white wolf entering with steady steps.


    Xu Yan was dumbfounded for a good while before finally realizing what was happening. She pounced forward, eximing joyfully: "Tizi!"


    Ye Jin, seeing the young girl crouching in front of him, gently ced his paw on her hand.


    Xu Yan immediately grabbed Ye Jin''s paw and hugged him tightly: "Tizi! I love you so much like this!"


    She grinned as she stroked the fur on Ye Jin''s back: "Ye Jin."


    Ye Jin blinked at Xu Yan, signaling her to close her eyes.


    Xu Yan was a bit confused but obediently closed her eyes: "Ye Jin, what are you doing?"


    "Yan Yan, you can open your eyes now." His voice was especially deep. When Xu Yan opened her eyes, she was caught off guard by the sight of Ye Jin, who had just transformed back into human form, shirtless.


    Xu Yan instinctively covered her eyes: "Y-y-you! Ye Jin, put some clothes on!"


    There was a hint of amusement in Ye Jin''s voice: "Yan Yan, why are you panicking?"


    Xu Yan sneakily parted her fingers to peek at Ye Jin. But she ended up making direct eye contact with him.


    She hurriedly covered her eyes again: "I-I-I... I didn''t see anything!"


    She didn''t see his muscles! Didn''t see his abs! She didn''t see anything!


    Ye Jin unhurriedly put on a t-shirt, then gently pulled Xu Yan''s hands away from her eyes: "It''s okay if Yan Yan saw."


    Xu Yan''s face was bright red: "Why did you change back again?"


    Ye Jin smoothed out her messy hair: "I prefer this form."


    Xu Yan looked at him with moist eyes: "Why? The white wolf form is super cool too."


    Ye Jin caressed her face, naturally leaning down to kiss her: "Because only in this form can I be with Yan Yan openly."


    Xu Yan was touched, while also marveling at how Ye Jin was getting more and more natural at being flirty. She grabbed Ye Jin''s hand and gently bit it: "Ye Jin,ter... after I graduate, will we get married?"


    Ye Jin cupped her face, pressing his forehead against hers: "Yes. Actually, if I wasn''t worried about Uncle Xu and Aunt Bai thinking I''m unreliable, I''d want you to marry me right now."


    Xu Yan gently gnawed on Ye Jin''s hand: "Mm, my parents don''t know we''ve known each other for so long!"


    She suddenly turned coy: "Besides, I don''t want to get married so early!"


    Ye Jin looked at her in amusement: "Why not?"


    Xu Yan pouted: "Other girls are dating, I want to date first too."


    Ye Jin blinked: "But Yan Yan, aren''t we dating right now?"


    Xu Yan froze for a moment: "Oh, I guess we are."


    She realized: "I mean I want to date for longer! At least five... five months!"


    Ye Jin''s heart skipped a beat, but he rxed when he heard the end: "Alright, let''s go then."


    Xu Yan was a bit confused: "Go where?"


    Ye Jin took out a t-shirt simr to the one he was wearing from the closet: "Aren''t we going on a date? I''ll take you out. Put this on first, Yan Yan."


    Xu Yan''s eyes lit up: "Okay!"


    She changed into the shirt in the bathroom beforeing out, then stood in front of the mirror to look at herself and Ye Jin: "Wow! Could this be... couple outfits?"


    It wasn''t the first time Ye Jin realized how adorably clueless his little girlfriend was. He went along with it: "Yes, do you like it, Yan Yan?"


    Xu Yan furrowed her brow: "I think... hmm... I would choose something prettier!"


    Ye Jin''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. He narrowed his eyes: "Yan Yan, what do you think of your aesthetic sense from before... I mean, from a long time ago?"


    Xu Yan knew he was asking about her previous life. She answered without hesitation: "It was absolutely amazing!"


    Ye Jin: "..."


    Whether it was amazing or not, it was certainly quite clueless.


    So the little one''s terrible taste wasn''t inherited from her family genes after all?!


    Ye Jin''s expression was extremely conflicted. Xu Yan said weakly, "My taste really isn''t that bad..."


    Her voice grew softer as she spoke. Ye Jin hugged her, holding back hisughter: "Yan Yan, do you even believe that yourself?"


    Xu Yan, whose aesthetic sense had been criticized by Bai Hua and Xu Mo for twenty years: "..."


    She grew embarrassed and angry: "Hmph!"


    Ye Jin couldn''t help butugh continuously: "Alright, alright. How about next time we let Yan Yan choose the clothes?"

 Chapter 227

    Xu Yan put on a haughty expression. "That''s more like it!" Suddenly, she lowered her voice, "But you can''t tell my mom."


    The corners of Ye Jin''s mouth curved upwards. "Why? Is it because Auntie Bai would disapprove of you?"


    Xu Yan red at him, her cheeks puffed out. Ye Jin couldn''t resist poking her cheek. "Pufferfish Yanyan?"


    Xu Yan promptly bit his finger. "You''re the pufferfish! Not me!"


    Ye Jinughed heartily. He pulled Xu Yan up. "You little rascal, let''s go out for a walk."


    Thinking of her parents who were always showing affection like an "old married couple," Xu Yan carefully tried to interlock her fingers with Ye Jin''s, mimicking what she''d seen.


    Ye Jin indulged her, and they headed out hand in hand, ready to stroll the streets.


    Having be fully acquainted with the tavern''s inhabitants, Xu Yan waved cheerfully before leaving. "Little parrots! Guard the ce, okay?"


    The parrots, quite fond of this endearing human girl, flew over excitedly, circling around Xu Yan and Ye Jin before returning to their cages.


    Watching this scene, Ye Jin felt an inexplicable sense of contentment.


    The tavern had indeed been missing a mistress like his Yanyan.


    Their entire street maintained a traditional, antique charm. As Xu Yan looked around curiously, she suddenly asked, "Ye Jin, is it okay for the tavern to stay closed like this?"


    Ye Jin simply put his arm around Xu Yan''s shoulders as they walked. "It''s fine. I only open it when I feel like it anyway. Besides, what could be more important than spending time with you?"


    Xu Yan giggled foolishly for a moment. "We can''t keep doing this in the future! When I don''t have sses, I''lle to the tavern to hang out with you. You should keep it open then."


    Ye Jin sighed a little. "The tavern is quite popr. It gets crowded every time we open. Next time we open, you can just sit at the counter and handle the cash. Don''te out to help."


    Xu Yan was unlikely to agree, but unable to argue with Ye Jin, she quickly changed the subject by pulling him into a nearby shop. "Oh! They sell little desserts here! Let''s go take a look."


    Ye Jin knew she was deflecting, but he didn''t press the issue. He followed her into the shop with long strides.


    Xu Yan swiftly ordered a few desserts and then sat quietly, waiting.


    Ye Jin sat beside her, unable to resist holding her hand and ying with her fingers. "You little glutton, is this enough? If not, we can order some more."


    Xu Yan watched as the desserts were brought to their table. She touched her face, looking a bit troubled. "It''s enough, it''s enough... Ye Jin, why is it that whenever I gain weight, it only shows in my face?"


    Ye Jin looked at her carefully, unable to resist pinching her round little cheeks. "Where''s the weight gain? You look adorable."


    He emphasized, "Yanyan, you''re cutest just like this."


    Xu Yan cupped her face with both hands, swaying her head with a silly grin. "Ye Jin, why do you like me so much? When did you start liking me? I used to be so difficult, always so gloomy."


    Ye Jin tried hard not to think about the hardships his little girl had endured in her past life. "When I first met Yanyan, you were just a little pup. A carefree little pup without a worry in the world. It was my first time seeing a human child like that, and I was curious. I wanted to follow you, to see what your home was like, to see what such a cute and innocent little one would grow up to be."


    "I didn''t expect all those idents to happenter, nor did I expect to be treated as a little dog and taken to Mr. Sui''s house with you. I could have leftter, but seeing how you were, I was afraid they''d bully you if I left. So I simply stayed by your side."


    "Later, you wouldn''t tell the Sui family anything, but you''d always whisper your secrets to me. I thought then, how could there be such a silly child?"


    "As time went on, I watched you grow up day by day, bing more and more withdrawn, less and less talkative... but also more and more attached to me. I started to think, if only I were stronger, I could take you away from that ce."


    "But I was powerless. Later, my sister came to see me a few times, and with her help, my strength gradually recovered a bit. But by then, you had already met Bai Heng and the others. They were so good to you, I couldn''t bear to take you away."


    "The longer I spent with you, the more I realized I couldn''t leave you. Fortunately, Yanyan, you cared about me just as much."


    Xu Yan''s eyes grew moist as she listened. She rubbed her eyes. "Ye Jin, that carefree little pup who never worried has grown up now, and she''s right here."


    Ye Jin couldn''t help but smile. "Yes, it''s my Yanyan... How wonderful."


    Xu Yan nearly forgot herself and was about to throw herself into Ye Jin''s arms like she would at home, but just then, a waiter approached with a small dessert. "Excuse me, this is from the gentlemen at the next table for the youngdy."


    Xu Yan''s emotional mood was interrupted. She looked over, puzzled. "Who?"


    Ye Jin narrowed his eyes, also ncing over calmly.


    They saw three unfamiliar men sitting there, smiling and waving at Xu Yan.


    One of them even whistled. "Little miss, care to join us for a bite?"


    Xu Yan frowned, her expression immediately turning cold. "Gentlemen, please open your eyes and look clearly. The man next to me is my boyfriend."


    They were even wearing matching outfits!


    Ye Jin smiled. "Yanyan, not everyone has manners."


    The three men had originally intended to continue flirting with Xu Yan, but hearing Ye Jin''sment, they stood up. "Looking for trouble, are you?"


    Ye Jin smiled gently. He patted Xu Yan''s head lightly. "Yanyan, you stay here and eat."


    He was a bit taller than the three men who looked like spoiled rich kids. Standing before them, he looked down at them. "Who exactly is looking for trouble?"


    Ye Jin gazed at them coldly, and the three men inexplicably felt intimidated by his presence.


    As the four of them faced off, someone sitting at a table in the corner couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    One of the men chuckled teasingly, "Some people, you know, are inexplicably confident. They''re clearly no match for the youngdy''s boyfriend in any way, yet they still have the audacity to chat her up."


    Hispanion leisurely sipped his green tea, "Indeed, the world is going downhill. Some people these days..."


    The three young rakes, who were the target of this indirect criticism, turned red-faced. Though they appeared furious, they didn''t dare to talk back to the two men. Instead, they slunk away from the dessert shop with their tails between their legs.


    Ye Jin watched them leave with a cool gaze. He approached the table in the corner to thank the two men, "I appreciate your help."


    One of them stood up with a smile, "It''s nothing. Those guys couldn''t recognize Mount Tai even if it was right in front of them. Mr. Ye, it''s an honor to meet you."


    Xu Yan came over curiously, clinging to Ye Jin''s arm and hiding behind him, "Ye Jin, do you know them?"


    The man continued with a warm smile, "My surname is Zhao, and I''m called Zhao Xinze. This is mypanion, his name is Mu Heng."


    Before he finished speaking, Xu Yan''s eyes widened instinctively. She gripped Ye Jin''s sleeve tightly, looking at him with a mix of excitement and uncertainty.


    Zhao Xinze... the army doctor had the same name, and Mu Heng... he seemed to have a simr personality to Bai Heng.


    However, their appearances weren''t particrly simr.


    Surely this couldn''t be just a coincidence.

 Chapter 228

    Ye Jin soothingly patted Xu Yan''s head and, holding her hand, said to the two people opposite them, "Did youe specifically to find me this time? Shall we go to the tavern for a drink first?"


    Zhao Xinze stood up with a smile. "We''d be honored."


    Xu Yan walked absent-mindedly beside Ye Jin, trying for the umpteenth time to sneak a nce at Mu Heng and Zhao Xinze.


    Ye Jin helplessly pressed her down again and whispered in her ear, "Yan Yan, it''s them. Don''t worry."


    Finally getting confirmation from Ye Jin, Xu Yan let out a sigh of relief. She looked up at Ye Jin expectantly. "Can I watch when you talkter?"


    Ye Jin responded with a mix of resignation and a hint of jealousy: "Yan Yan! You can do whatever you want when you''re with me." He pinched her cheek and added, "Besides, if you keep sneaking looks at them, I might get jealous."


    Either Ye Jin spoke too loudly or Zhao Xinze sensed something.


    He let out a dryugh. "Mr. Ye, and this little friend here, the rtionship between Mu Heng and me... is the same as yours."


    Xu Yan peeked out from behind Ye Jin, blinking her eyes. "We know that."


    After all, she had identally stumbled upon Brother Bai Heng and the military doctor in apromising situation long ago~


    Hearing this, Zhao Xinze became curious. He and Xu Yan instinctively moved closer together. "Really? How did you figure it out?"


    Xu Yan said proudly, "The way Mr. Mu looks at you is exactly the same as how my dad looks at my mom."


    Zhao Xinze found this child quite adorable. "Mr. Ye looks at you with a lot of love too."


    The two of them unconsciously walked together, chatting happily.


    Ye Jin and Mu Heng, a few steps behind, exchanged nces, both seeing exasperation in each other''s eyes.


    Xu Yan continued to chatter away. "There are two super cute parrots in the tavern. They let other little birds y with me."


    Zhao Xinze lowered his voice. "Little one, you shouldn''t tell others about this."


    Xu Yan scratched her head, smiling a bit sheepishly. "I know. I wouldn''t tell just anyone."


    Zhao Xinze couldn''t help but smile. "Then why did you tell me so easily?"


    Xu Yan replied without hesitation. "Because I think you''re a good person."


    Suddenlybeled as a "good person," Zhao Xinze felt oddly touched. He chuckled and ruffled Xu Yan''s hair. "You''re quite the mischievous child."


    But as soon as he said it, he froze. The action of ruffling Xu Yan''s hair felt extraordinarily natural and familiar, as if he had done it many times before.


    Xu Yan was also stunned. For a moment, she almost thought Zhao Xinze had regained memories from his previous life.


    Ye Jin, following behind, maintained a poker face. Although he knew these two only had a pure sibling-like rtionship, why did he still feel so annoyed?


    Mu Heng, watching the interaction between the two in front of him, surprisingly found it heartwarming. It was as if he had often watched these two unreliable individuals joke around before.


    Unreliable? Zhao Xinze was indeed quite unreliable, but why did he think that little girl was unreliable too... They had just met, after all.


    Mu Heng turned to look at Ye Jin, only to see that despite his subtle jealousy, he made no move to interrupt Zhao Xinze and the little girl''s conversation.


    He hesitated for a moment before tentatively asking, "Mr. Ye, is this little girl..."


    Ye Jin, as if knowing what he was about to ask, spoke first. "Mr. Mu, what happened in the past is gone. The present is what matters most, isn''t it?"


    Mu Heng looked at the two chatting away in front of them and smiled wryly. "Indeed, the present is what matters most."


    Regardless of what happened before, encountering this little girl again now should be considered their good fortune.


    The tavern wasn''t far, and they arrived shortly. Xu Yan bounced in happily. "Little parrots! We''re back!"


    The parrots obligingly flew over, perching obediently on Xu Yan''s shoulder.


    As soon as they returned, Ye Jin efficiently brought out some snacks from the kitchen and a few bottles of wine from the cab.


    The four of them sat at a table, and Ye Jin unhurriedly poured wine for them. "So, what brings you here to find me?"


    Getting down to business, Zhao Xinze grew serious. "Mr. Ye, Mu Heng and I only recently became involved in these matters. Although it all seems quite surreal, we have orders from our superiors to seek your help."


    For someone who firmly believed in science, encountering something akin to magic had almost made him question his entire existence.


    Ye Jin looked puzzled. "What exactly has happened that makes your people repeatedly seek my help?"


    Mu Heng''s expression turned grave. "We don''t know the specifics due to our rank, but our superiors will inform you once you arrive, Mr. Ye."


    Ye Jin had a vague idea about the situation. He frowned. "I apologize. In the past, I might have helped without hesitation. But now..."


    He nced down at the confused Xu Yan beside him. Though he didn''t say anything more, Mu Heng and Zhao Xinze understood his meaning.


    Xu Yan was focused on eating fruit when she suddenly felt the gaze of all three men on her. She looked up, bewildered. "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Jin smiled affectionately. "Nothing, keep eating."


    Xu Yan grabbed Ye Jin''s arm and whispered, "Ye Jin, is this matter very dangerous?"


    Ye Jin shook his head. "It''s not really dangerous for me, but I''m afraid those nasty things might find their way here to you in the future. Yan Yan, I don''t want there to be any possibility of you being threatened."


    Xu Yan still hesitated, but Zhao Xinze spoke up with a smile. "Mr. Ye, it''s alright."


    Ye Jin didn''t particrly care if his actions would inconvenience Zhao Xinze''s superiors, but he did want to help them. Not only to repay their kindness to Xu Yan in their previous life but also because he didn''t want Xu Yan to feel conflicted.


    He pondered for a moment. "How about this? You could ask my sister for help instead."


    Xu Yan''s face darkened. "Why bother sister?"


    Ye Jin held Xu Yan''s hand with one of his own, while pulling out his phone with the other. "I''ll give her a call then. If she''s in a bad mood, it might be good to give her something to vent her frustration on."


    As he spoke, he dialed the number. Liu Lingxiao picked up quickly on the other end, her voice sounding both irritated and cold: "What is it?"


    Ye Jin hesitated for a moment. "Sis, are you in a bad mood?"


    Liu Lingxiao let out a cold snort. "Good that you noticed. If you don''t want to get beaten up, spit out whatever nonsense you have to say quickly."


    Ye Jin remained calm. "Some people from the government came to see me again. You can figure out my situation from that. So, sis, if you''re not busy, could you please help take care of those troublesome spirits?"


    There was a long silence on Liu Lingxiao''s end before she spoke again. "Fine, fine! Those two people in your shop right now, they''ll run into some trouble for a while. Let them stay at your ce for a few days."


    Ye Jin was a bit curious. "Sis, why are you getting involved in so many things?"


    Liu Lingxiao shouted impatiently, "If it weren''t for Yan Yan''s sake, who would bother with you?"


    After yelling, she immediately hung up the phone.

 Chapter 229

    Ye Jin silently put down his phone and pondered for a moment before turning to look at Xu Yan. "Yan Yan, your sister really loves you."


    Xu Yan couldn''t help butugh. She was about to say something when her phone chimed a few times.


    She held her wine ss in one hand and took out her phone with the other to check it.


    "Yan Yan, I almost forgot to tell you, I just sent you a little gift. Be careful when you pick up the package, don''t let Ye Jin find out, or he''ll confiscate all the snacks inside." Xu Yan identally opened the voice message, and Liu Lingxiao''s voice came through loud and clear.


    Xu Yan blinked her eyes and obediently replied with a voice message: "Okay, sister, I got it!"


    Ye Jin reached out and pinched Xu Yan''s cheeks. "Okay?"


    Xu Yan frowned and tried to swat Ye Jin''s hand away. "Ow! Don''t pinch my face! Hmph! I''m going to tell my sister you''re bullying me!"


    Ye Jin tapped her forehead. "Liu Lingxiao eats junk food all the time herself. Don''t learn from her!"


    Xu Yan nced at him and said angrily, "I want to eat it, I want to eat it, I want to eat it!"


    Ye Jin: "..." This little troublemaker!


    Zhao Xinze held back hisughter and pretended to be serious. "It''s okay to eat a little asionally. We can''t suppress children''s natural instincts."


    Ye Jin felt a bit of a headache. "The problem is she wants to eat that junk food for three meals a day!"


    Zhao Xinze immediately changed his tune. "That won''t do. This bad habit must be corrected."


    Ye Jin poked the little girl''s face. "Did you hear that?"


    Xu Yan reluctantly agreed. "Fine!"


    Mu Heng also had a faint smile on his face. Seeing that Xu Yan had calmed down, he couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Ye, what did thatdy mean earlier when she said we would encounter trouble during this time?"


    This was a serious matter, so Ye Jin became a bit more serious too. "Although my sister can be unreliable at times, her fortune-telling is absolutely the most urate. Maybe someone is secretly watching you. It would be better for you to stay at my ce for the next few days. There are guest rooms above the bar. At least, no one dares to cause trouble on my turf."


    Xu Yan chimed in, nodding. "That''s right! My sister is super, super awesome!"


    Ye Jin red at her. "Why doesn''t Yan Yan say I''m super awesome?"


    Xu Yan hesitated, twisting shyly. "Because... I think my sister is more awesome~"


    Ye Jin: "...Oh!"


    How annoying! He should have sent Liu Lingxiao away back then!


    Zhao Xinze was amused by this little couple. He leaned towards Xu Yan. "Little one, do you want to go to the mall? I''ll treat you to something delicious."


    Xu Yan emphasized for the umpteenth time: "I''m not a little kid, you know."


    Zhao Xinze nodded. "Alright, little one."


    Xu Yan: "..."


    She couldn''t be bothered to argue with them anymore. "But I don''t want to go out again today."


    "You''re sozy! What can you do besides eating?" A tall man walked in carrying a bunch of things, talking as he entered.


    Xu Yan looked up in confusion, then her eyes suddenly lit up. "Brother!"


    At her call, both Zhao Xinze and Mu Heng''s hearts skipped a beat. They looked towards the door and saw a man who bore some resemnce to Xu Yan walk in.


    Xu Mo piled everything on the table. "Xu Little Yan, what are you wearing now? Why does it look so simr to what Ye Jin is wearing? Don''t tell me it''s some stupid couple outfit?"


    Xu Yan pouted. "Brother, could it be that you can''t find a girlfriend, so you can''t stand seeing us as a couple?"


    Xu Mo was extremely confident. "Can''t find a girlfriend? Xu Little Yan, there are plenty of girls who want to be your sister-inw."


    Ye Jin smiled gently. "Having high standards is a good thing, but not everyone with high standards can be as lucky as I am."


    It took Xu Mo a while to catch on. "You''re not cursing me to never find a girlfriend, are you?"


    Ye Jin kept a straight face. "No, to be precise, it''s not a curse, but a friendly reminder."


    Xu Mo rolled his eyes. "Well, thank you very much."


    He casually pulled out a chair and sat down between Zhao Xinze and Mu Heng,pletely oblivious.


    Xu Yan frowned and scolded him. "Brother, don''t sit there!"


    Xu Mo looked hurt. "Xu Little Yan, do you have no conscience? I came all this way to bring you snacks, and you won''t even let me sit?"


    Ye Jin coughed. "Um, it''s not that we won''t let you sit, it''s just that you shouldn''t sit between the couple."


    Xu Mo was stunned. He looked nkly at Zhao Xinze and Mu Heng on either side, then btedly jumped up. "Sorry, I was annoyed by my sister and didn''t notice. My apologies."


    Xu Yan was full of question marks. "How is it my fault again?"


    Xu Mo was quite surprised. "Oh, you actually noticed this time?"


    Xu Yan: "..."


    Are you being polite? Are you being polite? Are you being polite?!


    Mu Heng didn''t say anything, but everyone could see that he was in a good mood.


    Zhao Xinze spoke up first. "You all are really great."


    Xu Mo pulled over another chair and sat down nearby, munching on an apple. "What? How are we great?"


    Mu Heng smiled self-deprecatingly. "Being able to treat everyone equally, isn''t that great enough?"


    Xu Mo thought about it and understood. They probably encountered too many sneers and mockery when they were together, so now facing his normal attitude, they felt happy.


    Xu Mo waved his hand. He didn''t say much, just poured himself a ss of wine and raised a toast to the two of them.


    Xu Yan also slowly realized and stood up to make a toast. "Everyone is great. You''ll definitely be fine in the future."


    Seeing his sister raise a toast, Xu Mo was about to drink it for her, but then he saw her tilt her head back and down the entire ss of wine herself.


    He was stunned. "Xu Yan! Since when did you start drinking?"


    Ye Jin put an arm around Xu Yan. "These are all fruit wines, low in alcohol content. It''s fine to drink a little."


    Xu Mo snorted coldly. "You just keep spoiling her. She''ll end up turning your house upside down sooner orter."


    Xu Yan looked up at Ye Jin with a pitiful expression. "My brother is ndering me again."


    Ye Jin was utterly righteous. "We''ll ignore him. We won''t bother with a single dog."


    Xu Yan nodded vigorously. "Mm-hmm!"


    Xu Mo: "..."


    He had never been so speechless before!


    As Zhao Xinze and Mu Heng watched the three of them banter and joke around, the exceptionally warm atmosphere made them feel more rxed than ever before.


    Since Xu Mo was the only single person among the five, everyone tacitly agreed to assign all the errand-running tasks to him.


    Xu Mo couldn''t be bothered to argue with this group, so of course, he chose to order takeout directly!


    He flipped through his phone back and forth, then said, "Yan Yan, I''ve ordered all the snacks you like. They should be delivered after dinner."


    Xu Yan, holding Ye Jin''s phone and fiddling with something, nodded without looking up, "Got it!"


    Xu Mo rested his face on his hand and continued looking at his phone, "Alright, then after dinner, you''lle home with me."


    Xu Yan paused for a moment, finally raising her head to think seriously, "Okay."


    After all, she had only just officially gotten together with Ye Jin, so staying overnight seemed a bit too brazen.

 Chapter 230

    Xu Mo was satisfied with his sister''s sensible response. "That''s more like it."


    Ye Jin held Xu Yan''s hand, seemingly whispering something to her. Xu Yan listened attentively, asionally nodding obediently.


    Seeing that neither of them was paying attention to him, Xu Mo turned to Zhao Xinze with a dejected look. "Young girls these days, they forget about their brothers once they have boyfriends."


    Zhao Xinze was pouring a drink for Mu Heng when he looked up, surprised. "Really? I think Yan is very well-behaved." He nced at Xu Yan, "Yan, could you pass me that bottle of wine next to you?"


    Xu Yan immediately put down her phone and handed the wine to Zhao Xinze. "Here you go!"


    But as soon as she did, she went back to whispering with Ye Jin.


    Zhao Xinze waved the bottle at Xu Mo. "See? Yan is so obedient."


    Xu Mo frowned and turned to Xu Yan. "Yan, can you pass me that te of fruit in front of you?"


    Without looking up, Xu Yan retorted, "Can''t you get it yourself?"


    Xu Mo was speechless.


    This damned preferential treatment!


    He sat between two couples, both whispering to each other.


    For the first time, Xu Mo felt the world''s malice towards him.


    As soon as dinner was over, he quickly grabbed Xu Yan to go home.


    Xu Yan was still cheerfully waving to Ye Jin. "Ye Jin, wait for me to make breakfast with you tomorrow morning! I want to bake a cake with you."


    Ye Jin wanted to walk her home and took her hand as they headed out. "Alright."


    Xu Mo reminded him expressionlessly, "I drove here. You don''t need to walk Yan home."


    Xu Yan stood on her tiptoes and whispered, "Ye Jin, don''t mind my brother. He just loves to make trouble."


    Xu Mo''s face darkened. "Xu Yan, do you think I can''t hear you?"


    Suppressing a smile, Ye Jin said seriously, "Okay, Yan, go home with your brother then."


    He stood at the entrance of the bar, watching the siblings get into the car. Only after Xu Mo''s car disappeared from his sight did he turn back inside.


    Zhao Xinze and Mu Heng were each holding a ss of wine. They smiled and called out to Ye Jin, "Did Yan go home?"


    Ye Jin nodded. "Yes. You two carry on, I''m going upstairs. When you go up to rest, don''t bother locking the bar''s front door."


    Zhao Xinze nced outside and chuckled, shaking his head. "This world is really quite magical, isn''t it?"


    Mu Heng''s gaze softened. "Indeed. Who could have imagined?"


    Zhao Xinze suddenly said, "Don''t you feel like we''re very familiar with Yan?"


    Mu Heng''s long fingers gently caressed his wine ss. "I do. She''s quite an adorable youngdy."


    Zhao Xinze couldn''t help but tease, "That''s all you can say." He stretched his legs. "I wonder what Mr. Ye''s sister was talking about. We haven''t done anything to annoy anyone, have we?"


    Mu Heng shook his head slightly. "Why think so much? What''s meant toe wille. We can''t avoid it anyway."


    As they were speaking, a man with a cold demeanor walked into the bar. He approached Zhao Xinze''s table and tapped on it. "Bartender, a bottle of wine."


    Zhao Xinze smiled apologetically. "We''re not the owners. The owner has already gone to rest."


    The man sneered. "Perfect."


    Without saying more, he swiftly formed a w with his hand and reached for Zhao Xinze''s throat.


    Mu Heng instinctively raised his hand, deflecting the man''s arm with a palm strike. He stood up. "It seems you''re not here for a drink after all."


    The man pulled out a dagger from his waist. "You don''t need to concern yourselves with that. Just die quietly."


    Just as he was about to charge at Mu Heng, several sharp knives suddenly flew out from some hidden corner of the bar towards the man.


    The man immediately retreated a few steps, his expression turning serious. Before he could attack Mu Heng and the others again, an inexplicable yet terrifying force violently flung him out of the bar.


    At that moment, the two parrots leisurely flew out and perched on Mu Heng and Zhao Xinze''s shoulders.


    "Trash! Trash!"


    "Too weak! Too weak!"


    The parrots chirped noisily, and the man who had been thrown out didn''t dare to enter the bar again.


    Mu Heng picked up one of the small knives. "Xinze, I''ll go out and have a look. You stay here."


    "Don''t go out! Don''t go out!"


    "Don''t go out! Don''t go out!"


    Before he could take two steps, the parrots flew in front of him, fluttering about to prevent Mu Heng from leaving.


    Zhao Xinze came to his senses and also stopped Mu Heng. "Let''s ask Mr. Ye tomorrow. Don''t go out for now."


    Mu Heng frowned but ultimately decided not to insist on going out to check.


    Upstairs, in Ye Jin''s room.


    He walked out of the bathroom wearing a bathrobe, his expression calm.


    Sensing themotion downstairs, he smirked slightly and casually waved the sleeve of his bathrobe.


    At the same time, the man who had been violently thrown at the bar''s entrance was about to get up when he suddenly felt his vision go dark and lost consciousness.


    That night, somey awake with their minds elsewhere, while others slept soundly without a care in the world.


    Regardless, everyone gathered in the bar''s main hall early the next morning.


    The man fromst night was long gone, and Xu Yan hadn''t arrived yet. As soon as Ye Jin came downstairs, he saw Mu Heng and Zhao Xinze sitting there in a daze.


    He raised an eyebrow. "Didn''t sleep wellst night?"


    Hearing Ye Jin''s voice, Zhao Xinze instantly became alert. "Mr. Ye, do you know about what happenedst night?"


    Ye Jin walked towards the kitchen nonchntly. "Yes, don''t worry about those things. It''s all in the past."


    Mu Heng looked confused. "And in the future...?"


    Ye Jin rolled up his sleeves. "In the future, no one will bother you again. Actually, it wasn''t a big deal. Those people were probably after your boss, but they decided to target you two first."


    Reassured by Ye Jin''s words, Mu Heng naturally felt at ease. However, he also made up his mind to either learn more about these magical urrences in the future or stay far away from them.


    "Ye Jin! I''m here, I''m here!" Xu Yan bounced in, and upon hearing her voice, the other three men tacitly agreed not to mentionst night''s events.


    Ye Jin stood at the kitchen door and waved to Xu Yan. "Yan,e here. What would you like for breakfast today?"


    Xu Yan waved her hand dismissively. "Weren''t we supposed to make a cake?" She grinned mischievously. "Ye Jin,e here for a moment."


    Ye Jin obligingly bent down to meet her eye level. "What is it?"


    Xu Yan grabbed his hand without hesitation and slipped a bracelet onto his wrist. "I made this bracelet myself earlier. Isn''t it pretty? I have one too."


    She ced her hand next to Ye Jin''s, revealing an identical red cord adorning her slender, fair wrist.


    Ye Jin smiled tenderly. "What kind of bracelet is this? The red string of fate from the God of Marriage?"


    Xu Yan red at him fiercely. "That''s right! And you''re not allowed to take it off ever! If you do, I''ll bite you!"


    Ye Jin cupped Xu Yan''s face in his hands and nted a gentle kiss on her lips. "Alright, I promise I won''t take it off."

 Chapter 231

    Xu Yan felt a bit shy. She covered her face with her hands and, pouting, quickly pecked Ye Jin on the cheek. "Let''s start making the cake then."


    Ye Jin''s eyes were full of tenderness. "Alright."


    The two of them worked sweetly together in the kitchen. When they finally emerged carrying a simple but delicious-looking cake, Zhao Xinze appeared to have wilted a bit.


    He said wearily, "Yan, if you two had taken any longer, we would have starved to death."


    Mu Heng smiled helplessly. "We went out and bought some food, waiting for you to join us."


    Xu Yan was stunned. She scratched her head. "Brother Mu Heng, I brought breakfast for you guys... I forgot to tell you!"


    Ye Jin looked at the breakfast boxes on the side table, the pile of breakfast items on the table in front of them, and the cake he was holding. He couldn''t help butugh. "It''s alright, let''s just try a bit of everything."


    At the dining table, Mu Heng ate his breakfast in silence. As they were nearly finished, he suddenly asked, "Yan, Mr. Ye, can you tell us about the story between us and Yan?"


    Ye Jin wasn''t surprised by the question. He just looked at Xu Yan. "Yan, do you want to tell them?"


    Xu Yan was a bit nervous. "Is it okay to talk about this kind of thing?"


    This kind of thing... shouldn''t it be kept secret?


    Ye Jin smiled and tucked a strand of hair behind Xu Yan''s ear. "Just this once. Because maybe in the next life, you won''t have the chance to meet again."


    Zhao Xinze was curious. "Is that how it works? Is it the same for all of us?"


    Ye Jin shook his head mercilessly. "No, only the bond between Yan and me will continue. Because no matter what, I will always find her."


    Xu Yan rested her face on her hands and asked, "So is it possible that Brother Xinze and Brother Mu Heng won''t meet in the next life?"


    Ye Jin nodded ruthlessly. "That''s right."


    What he didn''t say was that in the next life, they might even be girls...


    Only Xu Yan, protected by Ye Jin and even Liu Lingxiao, would always meet her white wolf no matter what.


    Zhao Xinze and Mu Heng seemed to take it well. "That doesn''t matter. We''re already satisfied being together now."


    Xu Yan lowered her voice. "Then let''s start the story."


    Zhao Xinze moved his chair closer to Xu Yan and also lowered his voice. "Okay!"


    Xu Yan''s hand rested on the table, unconsciously tapping the surface. "Actually, there''s not much to it. Brother Mu Heng saved me, and then you two adopted me together. Brother Mu Heng was a formidable soldier at that time, and Brother Xinze was a military doctor. You two were the best partners."


    Mu Heng seemed to vaguely see the scene. He asked softly, "And then?"


    Xu Yan lowered her gaze. "Then... I grew up and developed severe depression... So Imitted suicide."


    Zhao Xinze''s heart clenched suddenly. "How old were you then?"


    Xu Yan smiled carelessly. "At that time? I was twenty."


    Mu Heng''s heart ached. "Alright, alright, Yan. We don''t want to know anymore."


    Xu Yan could tell what they were thinking. She propped her face up, smiling with her eyes curved. "It''s okay! I don''t care about those things anymore. I''m very happy now. My parents are super in love, and my brother, although sometimes annoying, is really good to me. Especially, Ye Jin has always been protecting me."


    Zhao Xinze, seeing that Xu Yan wasn''t sad, carefully asked, "Where was Mr. Ye at that time?"


    Xu Yan cupped her face and looked at Ye Jin, just in time to meet his tender gaze. She couldn''t help but smile. "Ye Jin, he was always by my side too. At that time, you three were the most important people in my life."


    Ye Jin pinched Xu Yan''s cheek and said to Zhao Xinze, "When Yan remembers those things, she only worries whether you would resent her."


    Mu Heng sighed. "Actually, we probably wouldn''t. We would likely only feel remorseful and guilty for not paying enough attention to the child, to the point where we didn''t even notice she had depression."


    Zhao Xinze nodded silently. Even now, without remembering anything, he couldn''t help but feel heartache for Xu Yan.


    Xu Yan didn''t like such a heavy atmosphere. She smiled brightly and said, "Oh well! Let''s not talk about this anymore. Brother Xinze, Brother Mu Heng, Ye Jin and I are nning to go out on a date. Do you want to go on a date too?"


    Zhao Xinze patted Xu Yan''s head and looked at Mu Heng. "Then let''s go out for a walk too. I can''t sit still anyway."


    Suddenly remembering something, Xu Yan took out a small pouch from her bag and handed it to Zhao Xinze. "These are bracelets I made before. I originally wanted to give them to my brother and his future girlfriend, but he''s so hopeless that he hasn''t found a girlfriend after all this time. So now I''m giving them to you guys!"


    Zhao Xinze took the pouch and opened it to find two delicate red string bracelets inside.


    He was quite pleased. "Oh, these? I''ve always wanted to buy something like this, but never found ones I liked."


    Mu Heng liked them too. "Thank you, Yan. Your brother will definitely buy you something delicious when hees back."


    Xu Yan waved her hand grandly. "No need to be polite!"


    Ye Jin discreetly ced a mark on the pendants of Zhao Xinze and Mu Heng''s bracelets. He then took Xu Yan''s hand and stood up. "We''ll be heading out now. Have a good time."


    Xu Yan waved cheerfully. "Bye-bye!"


    After walking a distance from the house, Xu Yan suddenly realized something. "Ye Jin, we''re not wearing matching outfits today!"


    Ye Jin thought seriously for a moment. "It''s okay, we can buy two when we''re out shoppingter."


    Xu Yan also looked serious. "Okay!"


    She obediently kept this shopping task in mind and started paying attention to clothing stores along the way.


    Ye Jin walked with Xu Yan for a while, but not wanting her to be in the sun for too long, he led her to the shade of some roadside trees.


    Xu Yan was indeed feeling a bit hot. She crouched down and looked up at Ye Jin. "Ye Jin, are we resting here?"


    Ye Jin crouched down with her. "Let''s rest for a bit. I''ve called for a car toe pick us up."


    Xu Yan didn''t quite understand this operation, as she hadn''t seen many people around Ye Jin before.


    However, they didn''t have to wait long before a discreet ck car pulled up beside them.


    Ye Jin took Xu Yan''s hand and led her to the back seat: "Let''s go, we''ll browse around that mall in the city center."


    Xu Yan curiously nced at the driver, only to see that it was a person wearing a ck suit, looking like a bodyguard.


    Ye Jin exined in a timely manner: "Your father should know the owner of this car. His family is quite wealthy in this area. Liu Lingxiao has some connections with their family, so I just asked them for a favor."


    Xu Yan gradually grew contemptuous: "Why do you always rely on your sister?"


    Ye Jin was also helpless: "I''m quite familiar with the owner of this family too, it''s just that Liu Lingxiao''s influence is a bit greater."


    It seemed he would need to find a way topete with his sister for affection from his dear Yan Yan!

 Chapter 232

    Xu Yan nodded deeply: "Sister is indeed the most impressive!"


    Ye Jin didn''t want to talk and pinched Xu Yan''s cheek.


    Xu Yan held his hand, baring a row of small white teeth fiercely as if to bite him.


    The Wolf King paid no attention to the human''s little teeth attack. He held Xu Yan''s cheeks with one hand: "Open your mouth, let me see your teeth."


    Xu Yan pursed his lips and shook his head: "Hmph!"


    As they yfully bickered, they arrived at the mall and got out of the car in perfect sync.


    Xu Yan swung his arms, looking around at the nearby stores.


    Ye Jin spotted a clothing store and pinched Xu Yan''s face: "Yan Yan, what do you think of that store?"


    Xu Yan looked over with a confused expression, then frowned in distaste: "No, let''s look around some more."


    Ye Jin sighed inwardly as Xu Yan dragged him along. After walking almost halfway around the mall, he finally heard Xu Yan''s excited voice: "Ye Jin! Look at this store!"


    Ye Jin felt a slight unease, but when he followed his girlfriend''s gaze, he found himself surprisingly calm.


    "Yan Yan, are you sure you don''t want to look elsewhere?"


    He really didn''t want to tell his dear Yan Yan that the store was clearly meant for elderly customers!


    Xu Yan looked at Ye Jin with pleading eyes: "Can''t we just take a look inside?"


    Ye Jin''s heart melted: "Alright, alright, let''s go take a look."


    Since there were quite a few young people shopping for their elders, the store clerk wasn''t too surprised when they entered.


    Xu Yan scanned the store with her discerning gaze, finally settling on a sequined floral shirt in one corner.


    She tugged at Ye Jin: "Ye Jin, isn''t that shirt nice?"


    Ye Jin: "...Yan Yan, why don''t you send a picture to your family group chat and ask your mom''s opinion first?"


    The nearby clerk kindly suggested: "Yes, if you''re buying clothes for your elders, it''s best to get their opinion first."


    Xu Yan tried to exin: "I''m not..."


    Ye Jin smiled and pulled Xu Yan behind him: "Thank you for the advice."


    Xu Yan muttered softly: "I''m not buying clothes for my mom, it''s for us."


    She reluctantly took out her phone, snapped a picture of the shirt, and sent it to the group chat with a message: "Mom, what do you think of this shirt?"


    Ye Jin, not wanting the clerk to give his precious Yan Yan strange looks, led her to a bench in the corner: "Yan Yan, if you really like it, we can buy it."


    Xu Yan nodded earnestly: "Okay!"


    Just as she was about to say more, the group chat exploded with messages.


    Xu Yan yed the voice message from Bai Hua, hearing her mother''s impatient and somewhat exasperated voice.


    "Xu Yan! Don''t buy clothes like that! Go to a different store! Even your grandmother wouldn''t wear this!"


    Xu Yan meekly replied: "Mom, I''m with Ye Jin, we''re choosing couple outfits..."


    Bai Hua responded quickly: "...Buy it if you must, but if you dare to wear it outside, our mother-daughter rtionship is over."


    "Don''t choose the clothes! Let Ye Jin choose! Let Ye Jin choose!!!"


    Xu Yi finally chimed in: "Couple outfits?" He mused, "@Xu Mo, Xu Mo, why don''t you have a girlfriend yet?"


    Xu Mo replied calmly: "I love my work."


    Bai Hua''s voice was full of disdain: "Don''t wait until your sister gets married while you still don''t have a girlfriend!"


    Xu Yan hurriedly interjected: "Wait a minute, weren''t we talking about clothes? Don''t change the subject!"


    Bai Hua''s tone turned cold: "I''ve said what needed to be said. Just one thing: don''t choose the clothes. I think you''ve used up all your taste in finding a partner!"


    Xu Yan: "..." *whimper*


    She hung her head dejectedly: "But why?"


    Ye Jin''s heart ached: "Yan Yan, buy whatever you want, it''s okay."


    Xu Yan sighed: "Ye Jin, let''s just go to the store you mentioned earlier."


    Ye Jin felt at a loss: "Yan Yan..."


    Xu Yan looked utterly dejected: "Why don''t I like the same things you all do?"


    Ye Jin led Xu Yan back to the cashier: "Please package all the clothes in the store and deliver them to this address. Someone will sign for them. I''ll pay by card."


    Xu Yan looked bewildered: "Y-Ye Jin, what are you doing?"


    Ye Jin looked at her seriously: "Yan Yan, maybe your taste is different from ours, but that doesn''t mean you can''t like what you like. If Auntie Bai doesn''t want us to wear these outside, we''ll buy them all and wear them at home, okay?"


    It took a moment for Xu Yan to process this, but she finally responded slowly: "Okay!"


    Her eyes welled up with emotion, as if she''d been wronged: "Ye Jin, you''re the best!"


    Ye Jin ruffled her hair: "Come on, let''s look at some other clothes."


    His taste was more in line with popr fashion. After picking out a few white dress shirts and t-shirts with cartoon prints, their clothes shopping wasplete.


    This time, they had the store deliver the packages to the pub. Ye Jin gave a few instructions before taking Xu Yan out for dinner.


    Xu Yan was in particrly high spirits, almost bouncing as she walked.


    Ye Jin watched her, unable to suppress a tender smile.


    Given that Xu Yan had mentioned buying couple outfits with Ye Jin in the group chat, Bai Hua worried that Ye Jin might spoil Xu Yan by buying her everything. So, with a wave of her hand, she invited the couple over for dinner that evening.


    Ye Jin took Xu Yan back to the pub, where they changed into adorable matching outfits before heading to the Xu family home.


    Xu Yan couldn''t stopughing at the cartoon pig on Ye Jin''s shirt: "Ye Jin, you look... not so serious, hahaha!"


    There was something endearingly mismatched about seeing this tall, asionally cold-looking man in such a cute outfit.


    Ye Jin didn''t mind at all. He patted Xu Yan''s head: "Send a message to Mu Heng and the others, tell them we''re having dinner at your ce tonight."


    Xu Yan grinned and obediently took out her phone: "Got it!"


    She tapped away on her phone while Ye Jin held her close as they slowly made their way to her family''s home.


    When Bai Hua opened the door for them, she first looked them up and down before nodding with satisfaction. "Come in. Dinner''s almost ready."


    Ye Jin let go of Xu Yan''s hand and asked, "Auntie, is there anything I can help with?"


    Bai Hua waved her hand dismissively. "No need. Everything''s pretty much prepared. Why don''t you two sit down and rest for a bit?"


    Xu Mo came downstairs with a water ss in hand, eager to stir things up. "Yan, didn''t Ye Jin buy you any clothes you like?"


    Xu Yan lifted her chin proudly. "He did! He bought me tons of stuff!"

 Chapter 233

    Ye Jin quickly pressed down on Xu Yan''s hand, smiling as he exined, "It''s not that much, I just bought a few things."


    Bai Hua narrowed her eyes slightly. "Yan!"


    Xu Yan startled: "Mom said I could buy them! We''ll just try them on at home!"


    Bai Hua snorted, "Fine, do as you please. Ye Jin, how much did you actually buy for her?"


    Ye Jin rubbed his nose, not daring to speak. Xu Yan weakly said, "We... we just bought all the clothes in the store."


    Bai Hua: "..."


    Xu Mo: "..."


    Ye Jinughed dryly, "Well... Yan Yan likes them, right? As long as she''s happy."


    Bai Hua waved her hand in frustration, "Fine, fine, buy whatever! You two troublesome kids!"


    Ye Jin and Xu Yan exchanged a nce, both unable to hold back a secret smile.


    Xu Mo shook his head but refrained from saying anything to spoil the mood.


    Although he didn''t particrly like Ye Jin, he was still pleased to see Ye Jin doting on Xu Yan.


    They hadn''t been sitting for long when Xu Yi returned as well.


    The five of them sitting around the dinner table was, as always, exceptionally harmonious and warm.


    Mu Heng and Zhao Xinze only stayed for a few days before leaving. Xu Yan felt a bit mncholy each time she went to the bar and didn''t see them.


    However, as she spent more and more time with Ye Jin, she became increasingly bold.


    For instance...


    "Yan Yan, it''s time to go home," Ye Jin tapped the person pretending to be dead on the table.


    Xu Yan nced at her phone, "It''s only 8 o''clock now, isn''t it? I''ll go home a littleter."


    Ye Jin poked Xu Yan''s cheek, "I don''t mind, but I''m mainly worried your parents and brother will be concerned."


    Xu Yan bit her fingertip, filing her nail, "Hmm... I''ll send them a message then."


    Ye Jin looked at Xu Yan for a while before saying, "Yan Yan, do you want to sleep at the bar?"


    Xu Yan was quite righteous, "Is that not allowed? I''ve slept here many times at noon!"


    Ye Jin hesitated a bit, "It''s not that it''s not allowed... Which room do you want to sleep in?"


    Xu Yan became even more righteous, "Of course in the same room as you!"


    Ye Jin was silent for a moment, "Yan Yan, maybe I should just take you home."


    Sleeping in the same bed with his Yan Yan, he was afraid something might happen...


    Xu Yanpletely failed to understand Ye Jin''s concern. She opened her eyes wide in shock, "Why?" She felt wronged, "Ye Jin, you don''t want to sleep in the same bed as me... why?"


    Ye Jin steeled his heart, "There''s no why, I''m taking you home now."


    Xu Yan dodged him and quickly sent a message home: "Mom and Dad, I''m sleeping at Ye Jin''s ce tonight!"


    Meanwhile, Bai Hua, Xu Yi, and Xu Mo had just finished dinner when they received the message. Xu Mo held his phone and yed the voice message on speaker.


    Bai Hua blinked, "This..."


    Xu Yi clenched his fist, "This little rascal, looks like we''ve spoiled her too much!"


    Xu Mo was silent for a moment, "Mom, Dad, don''t you feel something''s a bit strange?"


    Bai Hua was startled, "What?"


    Xu Mo lowered his head in thought, "I''ve been thinking, if we reced Ye Jin with any other guy, I probably would have dealt with him already."


    Hearing this, Xu Yi suddenly calmed down, "Right, Yan and Ye Jin have only known each other for a few days and they''re already together. If it were anyone else, I would have immediately warned that boy to stay away from our Yan."


    Bai Hua also seemed thoughtful, "If Yan were staying overnight at any other man''s house, would our reaction be this calm?"


    Xu Mo frowned, "It''s as if we always feel like they''ve known each other, or even been together, for a long time. So when faced with these situations, we''re not as impulsive."


    Xu Yi vaguely thought of something, "In this case, either there''s something wrong with Ye Jin, or there''s something wrong with all of us."


    Bai Hua rubbed her chin, "It''s probably that we all have something wrong. Because I always feel like I''ve watched Ye Jin grow up."


    Xu Mo''s face darkened, "I always feel like he''s familiar too."


    So familiar that every time he saw Ye Jin, he wanted to punch him.


    Bai Hua looked at Xu Yi, "So... what should we say?"


    Back at the bar, Xu Yan had been waiting for a while without receiving any reply. Ye Jin helplessly spread his hands, "Alright! Be good, Yan Yan, I''ll take you home."


    Xu Yan pouted unhappily, "Fine!"


    As the two were getting Xu Yan''s things ready to leave, Xu Yan''s phone received a message.


    "Okay, you can sleep at Ye Jin''s ce. Don''t stay upte, go to bed early, you hear?"


    Bai Hua''s slightlynguid voice came clearly through the phone, instantly stunning Xu Yan.


    She blinked in confusion, "Ye Jin, my mom... agreed?"


    Ye Jin hadn''t expected Xu Yan''s family to trust him so much either. He slowly frowned.


    Xu Yan happily ran back, "Oh! Then let''s continue drinking. I can stay here openly now!"


    Before she could rejoice for more than a few seconds, Ye Jin reacted and grabbed Xu Yan, "Don''t even think about it!"


    His expression was exceptionally serious, "Yan Yan, no drinking at night!"


    Xu Yan was stunned for a couple of seconds, "But... isn''t ate-night snack supposed to be apanied by alcohol?"


    Ye Jin let out a long sigh, "I mean, you go take a bath now, and then go to sleep before 10 o''clock."


    Xu Yan looked shocked, "Why? I still want to y games and have ate-night snack and..."


    Ye Jin narrowed his eyes, "Hmm?"


    Xu Yan''s momentum weakened, "Fine!"


    When under someone''s roof, one must bow their head.


    Just wait until she gains the upper hand, she''ll teach Ye Jin a lesson!


    Meanwhile, Ye Jin was fully focused on how Xu Yan''s family trusted him, and he absolutely couldn''t betray their trust.


    It all starts with making sure little Xu Yan goes to bed early and wakes up early!


    Xu Yan reluctantly went upstairs, pouting and grumbling, "I don''t have pajamas!"


    Ye Jin thought for a moment, "How about wearing mine for now?"


    Xu Yan grumbled as she wore Ye Jin''s oversized T-shirt as a dress. Fortunately, she had all her toiletries here, so she wasn''t missing anything else.


    After a while, Xu Yan walked out of the bathroom with a fluffy towel. Perhaps because of the heavy steam in the bathroom, her voice sounded soft, "Ye Jin, I''m done bathing."


    Ye Jin calmly turned around, but the moment he saw Xu Yan, he was a bit stunned, "Yan Yan, why aren''t you wearing pants?"


    Xu Yan stood there, awkwardly toweling her dripping wet hair. She was thin, but evenly proportioned. Her bare legs in particr were fair-skinned and long.


    However, all of this was making Ye Jin a bit flustered.


    Xu Yan herself was rather bewildered. She tugged at the clothes she was wearing. "Your t-shirt is too long on me, it almost reaches my knees. And the pajama pants are huge, so I decided not to wear them."


    Ye Jin was starting to regret agreeing to let Xu Yan sleep in his room. He sighed, "Never mind. Sit down and I''ll blow-dry your hair for you."


    Xu Yan obediently sat down in the chair, running her fingers through her hair. "Okay... I don''t know why, but whenever I dry it myself it always takes forever."


    Ye Jin found the hair dryer. "Probably because our Yan Yan is a bit of a klutz."


    Xu Yan pouted at her reflection in the mirror. "How can you attack me like that?"


    Looking at the soft, docile girl in the mirror, all of Ye Jin''s emotions melted away. His gaze softened. "I''mplimenting our Yan Yan, you know."


    He switched on the hair dryer, its whirring sound filling the room instantly.


    Xu Yan didn''t say anything more. She looked at herself and Ye Jin in the mirror, unable to stop the smile that curved her eyes into crescents.


    It seemed that this... was how things were supposed to be between them.

 Chapter 234

    The sound of the hair dryer kept buzzing in her ear until Xu Yan was almost dozing off.


    She rubbed her eyes, "Is it done?"


    Ye Jin stroked her hair, "Yes, go to bed now, sweetie."


    Xu Yan groggily nced at the time and suddenly became a bit more alert, "No way! It''s not even 10 o''clock yet. I want to y a bit more!"


    Ye Jin didn''t stop her, just ruffled her hair and said, "Alright."


    Xu Yan clutched her phone and crawled onto the bed. Before she could settle in, she saw a message from Xu Mo.


    "Little Yan, no staying upte. Go to bed early."


    Xu Yan replied with a voice message, keeping a straight face, "Don''t worry, bro. I definitely won''t stay upte."


    Xu Mo didn''t reply, probably because he didn''t believe her and couldn''t be bothered to respond.


    Xu Yan didn''t dwell on it and simplyy on the bed, swinging her legs as she yed with her phone.


    After some time, she heard the bathroom door open, and Ye Jin walked out wearing a gray bathrobe.


    Xu Yan rolled over, "Ye Jin, Ye Jin!"


    Ye Jin tossed a towel over her head, covering her eyes, "Turn your head away, no peeking."


    Xu Yan pulled the towel off her head, "Why not? I''ve seen it all before!"


    Ye Jin grabbed his pajamas and walked back to the bathroom, "Didn''t you say you didn''t see anything back then?"


    Xu Yan grumbled, "That''s because I was too young then, always being teased by you."


    Ye Jin''s voice came from the bathroom, "So who corrupted my little Yan? Now you''re the one always being naughty."


    Xu Yan put on an innocent face, "Who''s always being naughty? I''m just... asionally! asionally a bit excited, that''s all."


    Ye Jin came out after changing into his pajamas, only to see Xu Yan sitting on the bed, swinging her legs.


    He felt utterly exhausted.


    As soon as Xu Yan saw Ye Jine out, she tried to pounce on him. Ye Jin was quick, grabbing a nket and wrapping her up in it, "Come on, sweetheart. Time for bed."


    Xu Yan looked up at him, "You''re cheating! If you''re so capable, let me go!"


    Ye Jin kept a straight face, "I''m not capable at all."


    He carried Xu Yan to the bed, then seriously ced aforter in the middle of it, "You sleep on that side, I''ll sleep on this side. Neither of us is allowed to cross the line."


    Originally, this was exactly what Xu Yan had in mind, but since Ye Jin had been keeping her at arm''s length since earlier, she now felt rebellious.


    She wriggled out of the nket, rolled over, and swung her leg over Ye Jin''s body, "I won''tply!"


    Ye Jin: "..."


    This naughty girl!


    He tried to coax her, "Yan Yan, be good. Let''s go to sleep, okay?"


    Xu Yan looked at him with a hurt expression, "You''ve been keeping me away since earlier!"


    Ye Jin sighed, then suddenly reached out and hugged Xu Yan tightly.


    Xu Yan was stunned for a moment, then heard Ye Jin say in a slightly hoarse voice, "I''ll hug you, and then we''ll go to sleep early, okay?"


    Xu Yan was a bit confused, "Ye Jin, what''s wrong?"


    Ye Jin didn''t speak. He closed his eyes for a moment, then held Xu Yan''s chin and suddenly kissed her forcefully.


    Xu Yan panicked for an instant, suddenly realizing something, and her little face turned bright red.


    This time seemed different from before. Xu Yan could clearly sense Ye Jin''s self-control on the verge of crumbling.


    It was a long while before Ye Jin released her. Xu Yan instinctively pushed him away a little. She bit her lip, "I-I''m sorry, I didn''t know..."


    Ye Jin''s long fingers gently brushed over Xu Yan''s moist, reddened eyes. His voice was still a bit hoarse, "Yan Yan, are you scared?"


    Xu Yan sniffled, looking a bit pitiful, "N-No, I''m not scared!"


    Ye Jin couldn''t help but smile. He hugged Xu Yan tightly before letting her go, "Alright, go to sleep now. I''m going out for a bit."


    Xu Yan sat up, supporting herself, "Will... will youe backter?"


    Ye Jin''s eyes were gentle, "I will. I''lle back after you fall asleep."


    Xu Yan didn''t dare to rebel now. She hugged the quilt and said weakly, "Okay."


    Perhaps due to the shock, the little troublemaker fell asleep quickly.


    But when she woke up the next morning, the first thing she saw when she opened her eyes was Ye Jin''s face.


    Xu Yan didn''t dare to wake Ye Jin up. She tried to get out of bed carefully. However, before she could get up, a hand suddenly pulled her back down.


    "Yan Yan, let''s sleep a bit more." Ye Jin''s sleepy voice sounded above her head.


    Xu Yan looked up in a daze, only to see that Ye Jin hadn''t even opened his eyes.


    Thinking that he might havee to bed verytest night, Xu Yan felt a bit guilty. She said softly, "Okay."


    After lying with Ye Jin for a while longer, the two finally got up, dawdling.


    Xu Yan, with her hair in a mess, was brushing her teeth and mumbling, "Ye Jin, what time did you go to bedst night?"


    Ye Jin, smoothing her hair, replied, "Around two or three. I had a bit to drink downstairs."


    Xu Yan finished brushing her teeth and haphazardly washed her face with a towel, "Hmm... I should go back home to live from now on. Otherwise, you won''t sleep well with me here."


    Ye Jin smiled and ruffled her hair, "Really? Yan Yan, actually, I wouldn''t mind if you lived here from now on."


    Xu Yan poked him, "No way!"


    They walked downstairs, chatting andughing, only to see Xu Mo sitting in the lobby with a dark face.


    Xu Yan waved cheerfully, "Bro, why are you here?"


    Xu Mo narrowed his eyes, circling around Xu Yan once, then around Ye Jin, "You two... didn''t do anythingst night, did you?"


    Ye Jin lookedpletely at ease, but Xu Yan, remembering Ye Jin''s behaviorst night, unconsciously blushed, "We... we didn''t do anything."


    Xu Mo paused, "Are you sure? You look very suspicious."


    Ye Jin tactfully reminded him, "Are you sure she understands what you''re talking about?"


    Xu Mo''s face darkened, "...You have a point. Looks like I wronged you guys."


    He frowned, "Little Yan, are youing home tonight?"


    Xu Yan nodded eagerly, "Yes, I am!"


    Xu Mo patted her head, "Have Mom teach you some useful things at home. You''re so grown up now, but you still don''t know anything, like a child."


    Xu Yan looked puzzled, "What don''t I know?"


    Xu Mo waved dismissively, "Mom will tell you tonight. I just came to bring you breakfast. I have to go to thepany now."


    Xu Yan was still a bit confused. She waved absentmindedly, "Oh, bye-bye, brother."

 Chapter 235

    Watching Xu Mo leave, Xu Yan couldn''t help but turn her head and ask Ye Jin, "What was my brother just talking about?"


    Ye Jin coughed dryly, "I don''t know either."


    Xu Yan pouted, "Humph!"


    She threw tantrums and rolled around whining all day, but Ye Jin remained unmoved.


    So, Xu Yan had no choice but to be gloomily escorted home by her boyfriend, waiting to inquire with her parents.


    After sending Xu Yan home, Ye Jin, as usual, was asked to stay for a meal before he returned to the tavern.


    After dinner, Xu Yi and Xu Mo conscientiously went to wash the dishes.


    Looking around, Xu Yan quietly asked Bai Hua, "Mom, is there something I don''t know about?"


    Bai Hua looked puzzled, "What do you mean?"


    Xu Yan furrowed her eyebrows, "It''s just..."


    She haphazardly exined to Bai Hua what had happened that morning, then blinked her eyes expectantly at her.


    Bai Hua, deep in thought, "Let me think... this matter... it''s my fault, I should have taught you earlier."


    Xu Yan was even more confused, "What exactly is it?"


    Bai Hua cleared her throat, "Come here..."


    ...Divide Line...


    The next day, it was almost nine o''clock, Xu Yan hadn''te to the tavern yet, and Ye Jin, who hadn''t seen any sses on the schedule or received any messages, was starting to worry.


    Just as he was about to send a message to Xu Mo to ask, Xu Yan dragged her feet listlessly over, "Ye Jin."


    Ye Jin was taken aback as he looked at Xu Yan, "Yan Yan, what''s wrong? Did you stay up tootest night?"


    Xu Yan yawned, "Um... a little."


    Ye Jin supported her, "Do you want to go back to sleep for a while? Or eat something first and then go back to sleep?"


    Xu Yan rubbed her eyes, "No need." She seemed to recall something and blushed slightly, "Ye Jin, I figured out what my brother was talking about yesterday."


    Ye Jin was still a bit slow to react, "Hmm?"


    Xu Yan whispered, "It''s... that!"


    Ye Jin finally got it, and he couldn''t help but want tough, "You really asked Aunt Bai, didn''t you?"


    Xu Yan''s face turned even redder, "I just... just asked a little bit, and then my mom told me a lot!"


    She was embarrassed to say that her unreliable mom even gave her some video materials!


    Um... although this seems to be not unreliable, but way too reliable.


    Ye Jin saw his little girl looking so shy that she wanted to hide, so he wisely didn''t ask anything more, "Let''s not talk about this for now, do you want to eat something?"


    Xu Yan followed him, "Anything will do." Her voice seemed even smaller, "Ye Jin, I didn''t know before... and I always wanted to stick to you."


    Ye Jin was a bit dumbfounded, "Yan Yan, it''s okay. You can always stick to me."


    Hearing this, Xu Yan fell silent.


    Seeing her not speaking, Ye Jin bent down to be at her level, "Yan Yan, what''s wrong?"


    Xu Yan thought for a long time, she lifted her head to look at Ye Jin, "Ye Jin, shall we get married?"


    Ye Jin was stunned, "Yan Yan, do you know what you''re saying?"


    Xu Yan was unusually persistent this time, "Ye Jin, I really like you, I love you. I want to be with you forever and ever."


    Ye Jin met her gaze, a smile forming in the corners of his eyes, "Sure. But Xu Yan, shouldn''t proposals be my job? Howe you''re always one step ahead of me?"


    Xu Yan couldn''t help butugh, her fists clenched, "Isn''t it because you never say it!"


    Ye Jin felt quite innocent, "I was afraid you wanted to experience more of dating."


    Xu Yan puffed out her cheeks, "I did think so, but we can''t have children if we don''t get married."


    This time Ye Jin really was shocked, "Xu Yan, you¡¯ve thought about having children? You¡¯re still a child yourself."


    Xu Yan''s face turned red again, "I am not a child! I have known for a long time! Girls can get married at twenty! I''m almost twenty-two!"


    Ye Jin couldn''t contain hisughter, he held Xu Yan and kissed her, "Okay, okay, our Xu Yan is not a child."


    Xu Yan covered her face, she suddenly felt a bit worried, "Ye Jin, do you think we can really have children?"


    After all, someone''s true form is a wolf!


    Ye Jin was also a bit nervous, "I''m not sure about this. Xu Yan, if we can''t have a child, would you be upset?"


    Xu Yan thought for a moment, "No, I''m with you because I love you, not because I want to have children with you. But, there would be a little regret. After all, watching your own child grow up seems to be a very fulfilling thing."


    Ye Jin was stunned for a long time, he held Xu Yan tightly, "Xu Yan, thank you."


    He said sincerely, "Xu Yan, if we can''t have a child, shall we adopt one?"


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but smile, "Sure."


    She pushed Ye Jin away, "It''s too early to talk about these things now! We''re not even married!"


    Ye Jin''s eyes sparkled withughter, he pulled a box from his pocket, then slowly knelt on one knee in front of Xu Yan, "Xu Yan, would you like to marry me?"


    He opened the ck velvet box in his hand, revealing a sparkling diamond ring.


    Xu Yan instinctively widened her eyes, "When did you prepare this?"


    Ye Jin smiled softly, "Xu Yan, first tell me if you will."


    Xu Yan smiled as she handed her hand to Ye Jin, "I will."


    Only after Ye Jin carefully put the ring on Xu Yan''s hand did he stand up, he sighed, "I originally nned to propose to you outside, but you surprised me with this, I was a bit dazed."


    Xu Yan covered her face andughed, "Good thing I said it early, I don''t like being watched by so many people."


    Ye Jin was a bit helpless, he grabbed her hand, "Xu Yan, don''t you want to look at this ring?"


    Xu Yan curiously raised her hand to look, "Is there something carved on this ring?"


    Ye Jin pointed directly to show her: "Here, our two names are engraved. One ¡¾Jin¡¿, and one ¡¾Yan¡¿. Also, on this diamond, there are two chibi versions of us."


    Xu Yan''s eyes were full of surprise: "Really! That''s amazing! Where did you get this customized?"


    Ye Jin acted as if it was no big deal: "Customized? I made this myself."


    Xu Yan: "!!!"


    Her eyes sparkled: "Ye Jin! You are too awesome!"


    Ye Jin''s vanity was greatly satisfied, he smiled indulgently: "Because I''ve always wanted to give YanYan a gift that I made by hand, so I went to learn how to do this."


    Xu Yan was touched, but also felt that she wasn''t good enough: "But, I''ve never made anything for you, never gave you a gift that I made by hand."


    Ye Jin shook his wrist: "Isn''t that right, isn''t this bracelet a gift from YanYan to me?"


    Xu Yan sniffed: "That''s not the same!"


    Ye Jin hugged her: "Okay! YanYan, I didn''t give you this to see you cry. Let''s go have breakfast now, shall we? Then I''ll go to your house, discuss our wedding ns with your parents."

 Chapter 236

    Xu Yan nodded seriously, "Okay!" She bit her lip, "Should we tell my sister?"


    Ye Jin thought for a moment, "We definitely should tell her. She should have time, right?"


    Xu Yan took a bite of the snack Ye Jin handed her, "Hmm... if my sister is too busy toe, we can send her some treats instead."


    Ye Jin looked at her tenderly, "Alright."


    However... as it turned out, Liu Lingxiao was more than happy to attend their wedding. In fact, before Ye Jin could even finish speaking, she had eagerly agreed.


    Xu Yan, who had been listening on the side, blinked and exchanged a nce with Ye Jin, "Is my sister avoiding someone?"


    Ye Jin stroked his chin thoughtfully, "I don''t know. Could someone be pursuing her?"


    Xu Yan couldn''t help butugh. Ye Jin took her hand, ready to go home together, "Let''s not worry about her for now. Let''s go to your ce first."


    Xu Yan giggled, swinging her arm happily as they prepared to go home and discuss the big event.


    When they arrived home, it was almost noon. Xu Yi and Xu Mo were both at home.


    Surprisingly, upon hearing the purpose of the couple''s visit, they were remarkably calm.


    Bai Hua elegantly sipped her tea, "So, you''ve made your decision?"


    Ye Jin looked serious, "Auntie, I''ve prepared everything. I just need you and Uncle Xu to agree to let me marry Yan."


    Xu Yi sighed softly, "I had hoped Yan would stay with us for a couple more years."


    Bai Hua gave him a light p, "Don''t interrupt, or Yan might get upset with you."


    Xu Yan shot a quick nce at them, "Mom, I won''t be like I was when I was little!"


    Xu Mozily swirled his teacup, "Really?"


    Xu Yan''s gaze wavered, "Um... of course it''s true!"


    Bai Hua clicked her tongue, "Can''t you all be more serious?"


    Xu Mo sighed, "Mom, it''s not that I''m not being serious. Look at these two, they''ve been together for over a year. Would it make any difference if we didn''t agree?"


    Bai Hua rested her face on her hand, her gaze moving between Xu Yan and Ye Jin, "You''re right. Well, do as you see fit."


    Xu Yan: "?"


    She frowned, "Mom!"


    Xu Yi coughed, "Ahem, that''s not what your mother means. Of course, we won''t stop you two, but getting married isn''t something you just decide on a whim."


    Ye Jin spoke up promptly, "Uncle Xu, I''ve prepared everything. We just need you to set a specific date and confirm the guest list on your side."


    Bai Hua was a bit curious, "Have you really prepared everything? Including the rings and wedding dress? And all the little details?"


    Ye Jin nodded solemnly, "Yes."


    Xu Yan looked confused, "When did you prepare all this?"


    Ye Jin looked at her innocently, "I''ve been preparing since we got together."


    Bai Hua seemed quite satisfied, "There''s onest thing. As your only rtive, will your sister be attending your and Yan''s wedding?"


    Ye Jin nodded, "Of course."


    Xu Mo looked at his phone, scrolling through something, "Looking at the calendar... there''s an auspicious date for weddings next month."


    Ye Jin''s eyes lit up. Of course, he knew which day was auspicious, but it wouldn''t mean anything if he suggested it.


    Bai Hua looked at Xu Yan, "Yan, do you think next month might be too soon?"


    Xu Yan sipped her yogurt, "Hmm... I think it''s fine."


    Feeling ignored, Xu Yi reluctantly said, "I think it''s not... well, I suppose it''s manageable."


    Under the dual gaze of his wife and daughter, Xu Yi weakly changed his stance.


    Ye Jin tried to maintain a semnce of restraint, "So... shall we set it for next month?"


    Xu Mo, nitpicking, said, "We only need to set the date? It feels like we''re not really involved."


    Ye Jin thoughtfully replied, "I''ve prepared several options for everything, like invitations, wedding dresses, and rings. If you''d like, I can send them all to you, and you can choose the most suitable ones."


    Xu Yi, Bai Hua, and Xu Mo: "..."


    It seemed there was nothing left to criticize.


    Xu Yan pped enthusiastically, "Great! Ye Jin is amazing!"


    Bai Hua couldn''t help but smile, "You two! Well, let''s settle on this then. Ye Jin, send us everything that hasn''t been decided yet. We''d like to be more involved in Yan''s wedding."


    Xu Yi reluctantly added, "If you need anything, just let us know."


    Xu Mo didn''t say much to Ye Jin. Instead, he rubbed Xu Yan''s face with a hint of worry, "Yan, I hope I can find a girlfriend before you start having kids."


    Xu Yan didn''t even blush. She leaned against Ye Jin,ughing hysterically, "Hahahaha! Brother, are you really that pathetic?"


    Xu Mo: "..."


    This brat!


    Bai Hua hade to terms with it all. She even nced at Xu Mo, "Don''t jinx yourself. Be careful, or you really might not find a girlfriend."


    Xu Mo: "..."


    A double blow to the heart.


    It was easier said than done, but all five of them genuinely got busy with preparations.


    Xu Yan cradled a pile of wedding dress photos, looking through them. Beside her, Ye Jin was constantly messaging people, presumably also preparing for the wedding.


    Xu Yan poked him, "Ye Jin, I''ve only just graduated from university."


    Ye Jin smiled and hugged her, "Isn''t that nice? Fresh out of university and already bing the proprietress of a bar."


    Xu Yan pouted, "The bar is hardly ever open properly. Won''t it go bankrupt?"


    Ye Jin couldn''t help butugh, "Yan, are you really worried about that? Don''t worry, your man has money."


    Xu Yan wasn''t really concerned about it. She grinned mischievously, "Ye Jin, if you ever run out of money, I''ll support you with my little savings."


    Ye Jin tightened his arms around her, "Alright, then I''ll give you all my money first, to fatten up your savings."


    Xu Yan couldn''t stopughing, "No way! I''m not good at managing money!"


    "Can you two stop flirting?" Xu Mo, sitting nearby, couldn''t take it anymore. He mmed a few invitation cards on the table.


    Xu Yan held back herughter, "Brother, we''re not flirting. Isn''t this how normal couples act? We''re about to get married, you know."


    Xu Mo didn''t want to engage, "You''ve really grown thicker skin."


    "Am Ite?" An eighteen or neen-year-old girl wearing a red shirt strode into the bar.


    Xu Yan''s eyes lit up at the sound of the voice: "Sister! You''re here so early?"


    Liu Lingxiao deftly hooked her arm around Xu Yan''s neck: "Little one, are you happy to see me?"


    Xu Yan chuckled: "Of course I am! I just thought you''de a bitter."


    Xu Mo stared at the girl in front of him, who looked very much like Ye Jin''s sister but was nearly ten years younger, feeling a bit bewildered.


    "Miss Liu?"


    Liu Lingxiao paused mid-step and looked at Xu Mo: "Mr. Xu, it''s been a while."


    Ye Jin''s face darkened: "Sis!"


    Can''t this woman be a little more reliable?


    Liu Lingxiao couldn''t be bothered to look at him: "What are you shouting for? Go find me something to eat."


    Xu Yan also came to her senses. She timidly tugged at Liu Lingxiao''s clothes and whispered: "Sister, you weren''t like this thest time my brother saw you..."

 Chapter 237

    Liu Lingxiao''s expression froze for a second, and she lowered her voice: "So what do we do now?"


    Xu Yan twisted her fingers and looked at Xu Mo: "Brother, this... this is actually Ye Jin''s sister."


    Xu Mo: "..."


    His face darkened: "Do you think I''m that gullible?"


    The four of them exchanged nces, and Ye Jin sighed: "Let''s all sit down and talk."


    Xu Mo''s gaze darted between the three of them: "So... what''s really going on? Who exactly are you?"


    Liu Lingxiao lookedpletely innocent: "I really am Ye Jin''s older sister. I just look young for my age. Last time, I deliberately put on makeup because I was afraid you wouldn''t believe me."


    Xu Mo''s face darkened further: "Do I look that easy to fool?" He paused for a moment, "Actually, neither of you are normal, are you?"


    Xu Yan didn''t dare to speak up. Ye Jin was exasperated by these two troublemakers. He nced at the ceiling helplessly: "That''s right."


    Xu Mo''s previous suspicions were confirmed, and he sat up straight: "So, did we have some kind of history in our past lives?"


    Otherwise, the way his family treated Ye Jin was just too strange.


    Ye Jin gave a vague exnation: "More or less. In your past life, you were Xu Yan''s younger brother."


    Xu Yan looked confused: "Howe I don''t know about this?"


    Liu Lingxiao kindly reminded her: "That was in another lifetime."


    Xu Yan nodded, still confused, but didn''t ask any more questions. After all, those things were all in the past.


    But Xu Mo still asked Ye Jin: "Were you close to our family back then?"


    Ye Jin admired his intuition: "Yes. At that time, I was practically a member of your family."


    Xu Mo looked puzzled: "What do you mean?"


    Ye Jin thought for a moment, exining tactfully: "Well... back then, Yan Yan picked me up and brought me home. I lived with you and your family for over a decade."


    Xu Mo vaguely understood and turned to Xu Yan: "Look at you, always picking up random things! Now even you''ve been picked up by someone!"


    Xu Yan, who was being fed by Liu Lingxiao, looked up in confusion: "Huh?"


    She btedly realized: "You were my younger brother in my past life! So why have you be my older brother now?"


    Xu Yan looked at Ye Jin with a pout: "Why?"


    Ye Jin couldn''t help but smile: "Probably because... you used to bully Xu Mo a lot back then."


    Xu Yan was stunned: "Uh?"


    Xu Mo narrowed his eyes dangerously: "I see."


    Xu Yan hurriedly tried to exin: "No, no, brother, don''t listen to Ye Jin''s nonsense!"


    Xu Mo scoffed disdainfully: "I knew you were trouble."


    Ye Jin took the opportunity to whisper in Xu Yan''s ear: "Yan Yan, I''ve never bullied you."


    Xu Yan: "..."


    Sheined to Liu Lingxiao with a pout: "Sister!"


    Liu Lingxiao rolled up her sleeves and looked at Ye Jin: "How would you like to die?"


    Ye Jin: "..."


    The four of them fooled around for a while before finally calming down.


    Xu Mo rubbed his temples and looked at Liu Lingxiao: "So, you really are Ye Jin''s sister?"


    Liu Lingxiao casually tied her hair into a ponytail: "Yes."


    Ye Jin and Xu Yan were cuddling together again. He also looked at Liu Lingxiao: "Sis, have you had something going on recently? Why did you suddenly decide toe this time?"


    Liu Lingxiao''s face darkened as she thought of something: "Don''t even mention it. It''s all because of that scoundrel Gu Qinghuai!"


    Ye Jin couldn''t mess with the "scoundrel" Liu Lingxiao was talking about, but he couldn''t help being curious: "Has he been giving you trouble again? Although I can''t beat him, I can bring Yan Yan to cheer you on."


    Liu Lingxiao rolled her eyes: "If only he was just trying to cause trouble. Besides, having Yan Yan cheer me on is enough. What use would you be?"


    Xu Yan, still remembering how Ye Jin had teased her earlier, sniffed haughtily: "That''s right!"


    Ye Jin hugged her and led her away a bit: "Yan Yan, do you want to eat something delicious this afternoon? Let''s make some snacks."


    Xu Yan''s attention slowly shifted: "I want to eat..."


    Liu Lingxiao tapped the table absent-mindedly: "Yan Yan, I''ve ordered food from your favorite restaurant, including their new desserts."


    Xu Yan immediately returned to Liu Lingxiao''s side, her eyes shining: "Really? Thank you, sister!"


    Ye Jin: "..."


    He tiredly walked over to sit beside Xu Mo, who was kind enough to pour him a ss of wine: "Here, have a drink."


    Ye Jin felt a bit weary: "You seem quite used to this."


    Xu Mo smiled calmly: "This is how my parents often behave with Xu Yan at home. Besides, Xu Yan is so unreliable that she can be lured away with just a small toy or a piece of candy."


    Ye Jin sighed: "I''ll make sure to teach her better in the future."


    Xu Yan secretly nced at Ye Jin, then continued whispering with Liu Lingxiao.


    Liu Lingxiao asionally pinched Xu Yan''s cheeks. She suddenly asked: "Yan Yan, where are the two parrots from the tavern?"


    Xu Yan scratched her head in confusion: "I don''t know. They were here just now. Sister, why are you looking for them?"


    Liu Lingxiao licked her lips: "I''m a bit hungry."


    Xu Yan: "..."


    No wonder the parrots were hiding.


    She rubbed her stomach: "I''m a bit hungry too."


    Just then, the food delivery from the restaurant arrived.


    Under the "strong persuasion" of Xu Yan and Liu Lingxiao, Xu Mo and Ye Jin "reluctantly" joined them to eat.


    Liu Lingxiao opened the takeout boxes and casually called out: "Ye Jin, do you two want to join us?"


    Xu Yan also turned her head to look at them: "Brother, are youing? It''s fine if you don''t..."


    "We''reing!" The two men stood up simultaneously and walked over to sit beside the two girls.


    Liu Lingxiao, while eating chicken, said: "So you''ve set the date for your wedding next month?"


    Xu Yan nodded obediently: "Yes."


    Ye Jin, peeling shrimp for Xu Yan without looking up, asked: "What gift have you prepared for Yan Yan?"


    Liu Lingxiao thought for a moment: "I haven''t decided yet. There are so many things I want to give her, I don''t know which one would be best."


    Ye Jin casually suggested: "Why not give her all of them? What''s the problem with that?"


    Liu Lingxiao had a realization: "That makes sense. It''ll save me the trouble of choosing."


    Xu Yan was taken aback by Ye Jin''s blunt words. She hurriedly said, "Sister, don''t listen to Ye Jin''s nonsense. There''s no need to give me anything."


    Liu Lingxiao waved her hand dismissively. "Yan Yan, marriage is a big deal. As your sister, I haven''t been able to help you two with much all this time. It''s only right that I give you a gift now."

 Chapter 238

    Ye Jin nodded as well: "That''s right, we don''t need to be formal with sister."


    Liu Lingxiao held up one finger: "Wrong. It''s not ''we'', it''s Yan Yan who doesn''t need to be formal with me. You should still be polite."


    Ye Jin: "...Tch!"


    Xu Yan smiled, her eyes curving: "Then thank you, sister!"


    Xu Mo rested his chin on his hand, watching them: "Yan, if you want anything, your brother can buy it for you too."


    Xu Yan cupped her face, tilting her head in thought. Liu Lingxiao fiddled with her phone, her usually cold gaze softening a bit.


    At that moment, her phone suddenly vibrated. Liu Lingxiao casually swiped it open and tapped on the message.


    "Ye Jin is getting married? Should I send them a wedding gift?" A particrly gentle male voice came from the phone.


    The gazes of Ye Jin and the other two instantly focused on Liu Lingxiao. They saw her calmly reply: "No need. Not attending his wedding would be the greatest blessing you could give him."


    Ye Jin and Xu Yan exchanged a nce. He suddenly risked his life by snatching Liu Lingxiao''s phone, quickly sending a voice message: "Brother Gu, if you really want to send something, I''ve had my eye on that ck jade in your possession for a long time. How about you give that jade to my Yan Yan when the timees?"


    After saying this, he swiftly returned the phone to Liu Lingxiao.


    Liu Lingxiao''s face darkened. She put one foot on the chair: "Ye Jin! Do you have a death wish?"


    Ye Jin coughed dryly: "Sis, I want that jade to protect Yan Yan."


    Liu Lingxiao''s face darkened even more: "What''s so good about that thing? If you really wanted it, you could have told me. Wouldn''t it be better if I went to fight Gu Qinghuai and snatched it? Why give it as a gift?"


    Ye Jin rubbed his nose, not daring to make a sound.


    Xu Yan timidly said: "Sister, then... can Ye Jin talk to that gentleman again?"


    Liu Lingxiao looked at Xu Yan, suddenly reaching out to ruffle her face: "Yan Yan, you don''t need to worry about these things."


    Xu Mo, enjoying the spectacle, added fuel to the fire: "Miss Liu, it seems that gentleman has replied."


    Liu Lingxiao irritably opened Gu Qinghuai''s message. They heard the previously gentle voice instantly be less so: "Alright, what''s the exact date of your wedding? I''lle over now."


    Liu Lingxiao red at Ye Jin, then replied coldly: "Are you that close with Ye Jin? Whye so early?"


    Gu Qinghuai''s voice seemed to carry a hint of amusement: "I''m close with you. We''ve known each other longer than Ye Jin''s age. Don''t be so distant."


    Liu Lingxiao''s mouth twitched. Her expression unchanged, she swiftly blocked Gu Qinghuai.


    Xu Mo looked shocked: "This... so there are so many abnormal people?"


    Ye Jin didn''t dare say that he wasn''t even human. Heughed dryly and exined: "It''s not really like that. It''s just that my sister is quite powerful, so she has a lot of influence in that circle. Of course, that man just now is also quite powerful."


    However, this "quite powerful" and "also quite powerful" were actually equivalent to "most powerful."


    Xu Mo exchanged a bewildered nce with Xu Yan. He patted Xu Yan''s shoulder: "Yan, it seems like you''vetched onto a big shot."


    Xu Yan looked confused. She blinked her eyes at Liu Lingxiao: "Sister, please take care of me."


    Liu Lingxiao''s face wasn''t as dark anymore. She put her arm around Xu Yan''s neck: "Sure thing."


    Ye Jin looked puzzled: "Yan Yan, shouldn''t you be saying that to me?"


    Liu Lingxiao nced at him coldly: "Do you have any objections?"


    Ye Jin, who had just tricked his sister: "...No."


    He truly didn''t dare to have any.


    At this time, there was still over a month until Ye Jin and Xu Yan''s wedding, but when there was only half a month left, the tavern weed a new tenant.


    Ye Jin had juste downstairs when he saw a man in a white shirt, as gentle as jade, standing in the center of the hall.


    He raised an eyebrow: "Brother Gu? You''vee so early?"


    Gu Qinghuai smiled politely: "Where''s your sister?"


    Ye Jin smiled meaningfully: "This won''t do... you''ve been pursuing my sister for so many years, and she still hasn''t realized you like her."


    Gu Qinghuai''s expression remained unchanged: "Is she sleeping upstairs?"


    Ye Jin pulled up a chair and sat down: "Yeah, there are still empty rooms upstairs. Want to stay?"


    Gu Qinghuai had long seen through Ye Jin''s tricks: "Conditions?"


    Ye Jin poured him a cup of tea: "That jade we mentioned before. I haven''t thought of anything else, we''ll owe you for now."


    Gu Qinghuai was exceptionally agreeable: "Alright."


    Ye Jin simply took out a bottle of wine and ced it in front of him: "She doesn''t wake up this early. Have some wine first. Just remember to pay the billter."


    Gu Qinghuai tugged at the corner of his mouth: "How many times are you going to raise the price this time?"


    Ye Jin got a bit serious: "Do I look like that kind of person?" He smiled, "I''m in a good mood recently, I won''t charge you extra."


    Gu Qinghuai poured him a ss of wine: "Congrattions."


    With fewer things to do recently, Ye Jin was quite rxed. He simply sat down and started drinking properly with Gu Qinghuai.


    However, when Liu Lingxiao came downstairs at noon and saw the situation, she beat him up.


    The real spectacle urred on the day of Ye Jin and Xu Yan''s wedding.


    Xu Yan, wearing a pristine white wedding dress, sat obediently in her own home, in her own room.


    Since Xu Yan didn''t have many close friends, Liu Lingxiao came directly to Xu Yan''s house to keep herpany.


    Liu Lingxiao, wearing a light blue long dress, looked at the few bridesmaids arranged by Xu Yi in the room. She couldn''t help but smile: "Yan Yan, are you especially happy today?"


    Xu Yan sat on the bed and said softly: "Sister, I''m actually a bit nervous."


    Bai Hua walked in carrying a te of small desserts: "Yan, do you want to eat something?"


    Xu Yan hesitated a bit: "Is that okay?"


    Liu Lingxiao reached out and pushed her veil to the side: "If you''re hungry, eat. Getting married isn''t about torturing yourself."


    Xu Yan instantly felt relieved. She took off her white gloves and started eating contentedly.


    Bai Hua didn''t forget to remind her: "Eat slowly, don''t eat off your lipstick."


    Liu Lingxiao, who looked to be in her twenties, tossed her brown hair and sat down in a nearby chair: "Why haven''t Ye Jin and the others arrived yet?"


    Bai Hua wasn''t worried: "They''re setting off from the vi in the suburbs this time, so it''ll definitely take longer."


    Liu Lingxiao and Bai Hua got along quite well. They chatted casually, which left Xu Yan a bit confused.


    With her cheeks puffed out from the snacks she was eating, Xu Yan asked, "Mom, why do other girls'' parents cry when they get married?"


    Bai Hua gently smoothed her daughter''s hair and replied, "I suppose it''s because they''re reluctant to let their daughters go."


    Xu Yan pondered for a moment before asking, "Mom, won''t you be reluctant to let me go?"


    Bai Hua looked puzzled. "After you get married, won''t you be living in the tavern? It''s just across the street from our house, not even as far as your dad''spany. What''s there to be reluctant about?"


    Xu Yan could only respond with a resigned, "...Alright then!"

 Chapter 239

    Liu Lingxiao spoke up at the right moment: "Yan Yan, if you''d like, you can have Ye Jin take you to Beijing for a visit. That''s where most of my activities are centered."


    Xu Yan smiled, her eyes curving into crescents: "Great!"


    "The groom and his party are here!" One of the bridesmaids eximed, peering out the window.


    Liu Lingxiao appeared quite calm: "Yan Yan, did you hide your shoe well?"


    Xu Yan nced at the single shoe on her foot: "Umm... I hid it in the drawer."


    Bai Hua looked disapproving: "Hiding it in the drawer? They''ll find it in no time!"


    Liu Lingxiao nced out the window: "Don''t worry, they won''t find it."


    Just then, there was a knock on the door. Ye Jin''s voice came from outside: "Yan Yan! I''m here to pick you up!"


    Liu Lingxiao, with a lollipop in her mouth, opened the door and leaned against the doorframe, looking at the group outside: "Come in, then."


    Ye Jin eyed her warily: "You''re letting me in that easily?"


    Liu Lingxiao shed a smile, revealing teeth so white they were dazzling: "So you know it shouldn''t be easy?" Her expression changed instantly, "Well, better hand over some red envelopes then."


    Bai Hua also came out, leaning on the other side of the doorframe: "We''ll have to see how generous these red envelopes are before we decide whether to let you in."


    Ye Jin beckoned to his groomsmen: "Give them the red envelopes, quickly."


    Two of the groomsmen stepped forward trembling, their hands shaking as they each handed several red envelopes to Liu Lingxiao and Bai Hua: "H-here you go."


    Liu Lingxiao casually passed her envelopes to Bai Hua, saying meaningfully: "Little parrots..."


    The two groomsmen visibly shuddered and immediately handed all their remaining envelopes to Liu Lingxiao: "Boss Liu! Please take these!"


    Bai Hua weighed the envelopes in her hand: "These feel quite light."


    Xu Mo held back a smile: "Mom, why don''t you open them and see what''s inside?"


    Bai Hua raised an eyebrow and curiously opened an envelope, tipping it over. Several small golden objects fell out, slipping through her fingers and tinkling as they hit the ground.


    She paused, bewildered, and picked up the golden items: "What are these? Gold medals?"


    Liu Lingxiao nced over: "Oh, these? They''re probably hand-carved by Ye Jin, with zodiac designs and blessings."


    Bai Hua looked even more confused: "These are all gold?"


    Ye Jin smiled warmly: "Yes, they are."


    Bai Hua: "..."


    How should one react to being suddenly outshone like this?


    Liu Lingxiao''s expression remained unchanged as she tilted her head: "There are quite a few bridesmaids here."


    Ye Jin waved his hand: "Keep handing out the red envelopes."


    More groomsmen surged forward, seemingly intimidated by Liu Lingxiao, and clumsily distributed red envelopes to each bridesmaid.


    Liu Lingxiao looked somewhat satisfied and turned to Bai Hua: "Shall we let them pass?"


    Bai Hua, looking at the handful of small gold tes she couldn''t even count, quietly took two steps back: "Come in, then."


    Liu Lingxiao also stepped back amodatingly, and Ye Jin, along with Gu Qinghuai, Xu Mo, and the others, all rushed into the room.


    Seeing Xu Yan sitting on therge bed, Ye Jin''s gaze instantly softened: "Yan Yan."


    Xu Yan inexplicably blushed: "F-find the shoe. You can only take me with you if you find the shoe."


    Ye Jin couldn''t possibly ask Xu Mo to search, so he turned to Gu Qinghuai: "Brother Gu." Then to his groomsmen, "All of you, go find the bride''s wedding shoe."


    Gu Qinghuai secretly nced at Liu Lingxiao, unsure whether he should join the search. To be safe, he made a show of looking around halfheartedly.


    Xu Yan hadn''t hidden her shoe very well, and after just a few minutes, one of Ye Jin''s groomsmen called out: "Found it!"


    Before Ye Jin could rejoice, Liu Lingxiao drawled: "Are you sure about that?"


    The groomsman looked at Ye Jin, then at the delicate wedding shoe in the drawer, and finally stole a nce at Liu Lingxiao leaning against the doorframe.


    He promptly closed the drawer: "Oh? I was mistaken. Haven''t found the wedding shoe yet."


    Ye Jin, who had witnessed the whole thing: "..."


    Xu Mo and Gu Qinghuai: "Pfft~"


    Bai Hua and Xu Yan also caught on and sat there, enjoying the show without any rush.


    Ye Jin and his men rummaged around aimlessly for a while longer. Just as Bai Hua was about to help him, he wearily wiped his face: "Two fried chickens and two roast chickens."


    Liu Lingxiao curled her lips: "Howe you can''t even find one shoe? Can''t you speed things up?"


    Ye Jin sighed inwardly and finally dared to take out the shoe: "Found it."


    He knelt on one knee in front of Xu Yan and carefully put the shoe on her foot: "Yan Yan, I found it."


    This phrase seemed to carry multiple meanings. Xu Yan''s eyes gradually reddened: "Ye Jin..."


    Bai Hua watched, both happy and a little heartbroken. She stepped in at the right moment: "Alright, alright, let''s get going."


    Downstairs in the open area, a row of understated yet luxurious wedding cars was parked, with the one in the middle looking the most ordinary.


    Ye Jin swept Xu Yan up in his arms, his eyes full of joy, and carried her straight to the car.


    Liu Lingxiao held up her dress with one hand and waved lightly with the other: "Everyone follow along."


    Gu Qinghuai eagerly approached her: "Walk slowly, be careful not to step on your dress."


    Liu Lingxiao looked at him quizzically: "Aren''t you supposed to be a groomsman today? Why are you walking slowly with me?"


    Gu Qinghuai hesitated: "Then I''ll go ahead with Ye Jin and the others."


    Liu Lingxiao waved her hand: "Mm."


    Gu Qinghuai hadn''t gone far when Bai Hua walked up, smiling: "That young man likes you, doesn''t he?"


    Liu Lingxiao was momentarily taken aback but kept herposure: "Auntie, how could that be possible? We''ve been sworn enemies for many years."


    Bai Hua saw through it all and shook her head with a helpless smile.


    Liu Lingxiao stood there for a moment, then shook her head and continued following the group.


    She had always disliked trouble, so Ye Jin hadn''t assigned her any more tasks.


    As soon as they arrived at the vi where the wedding was to be held, Liu Lingxiao quickly found her seat and sat down, watching Ye Jin bustling about.


    Xu Yan also waited upstairs with Bai Hua for a while before being called down.


    She pressed her neck and grumbled softly: "Mom, getting married is so tiring."


    Bai Hua became uncharacteristically serious as she took the lipstick and applied anotheryer to Xu Yan''s lips. "Yan, you''ve truly grown up now."


    Xu Yan instinctively pressed her lips together. "Mom, just the other day you were still calling me a child."


    Bai Hua couldn''t help but smile. "That''s right. Our Yan will always be Mommy and Daddy''s little girl."


    Xu Yan wrapped her arms around her mother''s waist, acting coy like she did as a child. "Mommy~"


    Bai Hua''s eyes reddened slightly. "Still acting spoiled? In a few years, you''ll be a mother yourself."


    Xu Yan whined in disagreement. "But I can still be spoiled with you."


    Bai Hua stroked her daughter''s long hair indulgently. "Yes, yes, you little princess!"

 Chapter 240

    The mother and daughter didn''t have to wait long upstairs before the bridesmaid came to call them down.


    The following proceedings went exceptionally smoothly¡ªXu Yi personally handing Xu Yan over to Ye Jin, the recitation of wedding vows, and now...


    The bride''s bouquet toss.


    Ye Jin looked at Xu Yan holding the bouquet and whispered something in her ear.


    Xu Yan listened and nodded obediently.


    She turned her back to everyone and raised the bouquet in her hands. "I''m about to throw it!"


    Liu Lingxiao sat in a nearby chair, having no intention of participating in the bouquet catch. When she heard Xu Yan''s voice, she looked up and couldn''t help but smile.


    Then, in the next second, the bouquet flew towards her,nding steadily in herp.


    Liu Lingxiao: "?"


    This was ridiculous!


    Looking at the cheering crowd around her, she was a bit dumbfounded. "Wait a minute, this is rigged, isn''t it?"


    Gu Qinghuaiughed happily. "It doesn''t really mean anything. It''s just for fun, don''t take it seriously."


    Bai Hua also walked over with a smile. "That''s right, Xiao Xiao, don''t feel any pressure."


    Xu Yan ran over, holding up her long wedding dress. "Sister! You caught it!"


    Liu Lingxiao: "..."


    This child has been led astray!


    She stood up reluctantly, holding the bouquet. "Alright, alright, I caught it."


    Ye Jin stood behind Gu Qinghuai, holding back hisughter as he said, "You should put in some effort."


    Gu Qinghuai also looked helpless. "If you''re not happy with it, why don''t you help me out?"


    Ye Jin rubbed his nose and walked away with his bride.


    Joke aside, he wouldn''t dare to truly provoke Liu Lingxiao.


    The wedding celebrationsted all day, and by the time Ye Jin and Xu Yan returned to the tavern together, it was almost ten o''clock at night.


    If it weren''t for Xu Mo and Gu Qinghuai helping them fend off toasts, they might not have made it back at all.


    Xu Yan held Ye Jin''s hand as they walked down the street. She tilted her head to look at him. "Ye Jin~"


    Ye Jin directly wrapped his arm around her waist. "Yan Yan, you''re... mine now."


    Xu Yan ran in front of him, lifting her dress, and opened her arms. "Carry me."


    Ye Jin picked her up in his arms. As he walked, he said, "Yan Yan, how did you find those videos Mom gave you?"


    Xu Yan didn''t quite understand at first. "What videos?" Suddenly, she remembered something and her face instantly turned red. "You! I didn''t watch them..."


    Ye Jin held back hisughter. "It''s okay, you don''t need to watch them."


    Xu Yan realized he was teasing her and pped him lightly in embarrassment. "Then why did you mention it!"


    Ye Jin quickened his pace back to the tavern. "It''s because Yan Yan doesn''t know anything."


    Xu Yan fell silent, blushing as she hid in Ye Jin''s arms, not daring to look him in the eye.


    To give Ye Jin and Xu Yan enough space, Liu Lingxiao and Gu Qinghuai didn''t even return to the tavern that night. Instead, they found ate-night eatery and drank there all night.


    Until six or seven in the morning, Liu Lingxiao propped up her face, eyes closed, her voice heavy with sleepiness. "Isn''t it about time? Can we go back now?"


    Gu Qinghuai was still quite alert. "If you''re so tired, why don''t we go to a hotel to rest?"


    Liu Lingxiao barely opened her eyes a crack. "It''s me, not us. Besides, I don''t like sleeping in hotels."


    Gu Qinghuai checked the time. "Then let''s head back to the tavern. We''ll just need to be careful not to wake them up."


    Liu Lingxiao kicked him lightly. "Go pay the bill."


    By the time the two of them returned to the tavern, Ye Jin was already busy in the kitchen.


    He heard the noise and looked out. "Sis, Brother Gu? Did you note backst night?"


    Gu Qinghuai smiled. "Your sister said she didn''t want to disturb you, so we drank all night outside."


    Ye Jin felt a bit moved. "When my sister wakes up, I''ll make her some fried chicken to make it up to her."


    He looked refreshed and in high spirits. Gu Qinghuai shook his head helplessly. "You really are..."


    Ye Jin didn''t feel there was anything wrong with him. He just felt extremely happy.


    He just felt a bit sorry for his Yan Yan who had only just fallen asleep not long ago.


    He contentedly narrowed his eyes... he''d be more careful next time.


    Liu Lingxiao woke up just after noon. She came downstairs yawning. "Is anyone here? Is there anything to eat?"


    Gu Qinghuai stood up. "Ye Jin left you some fried chicken. Do you want it?"


    Liu Lingxiaozily found a ce to sit. "Ye Jin? He got up so early?"


    Gu Qinghuai coughed dryly. "Mm, he was already up making breakfast when we got back. But after he finished cooking, he went back upstairs."


    Liu Lingxiao raised an eyebrow. "Has Yan Yan note down at all?"


    Gu Qinghuai looked at her. "What do you think?"


    Liu Lingxiao clicked her tongue and shook her head. "Young people these days..."


    She felt sorry for little Yan Yan for a second.


    Gu Qinghuai saw her expression and knew what she was thinking.


    He shook his head helplessly. "Do you want something to eat or not?"


    Liu Lingxiao propped up her face. "Of course I do. Why else would I get up?"


    These two idle people had nothing much to do, so they just sat at the same table, chatting intermittently while drinking and eating.


    It wasn''t until the afternoon, nearly evening, that Xu Yan finally opened her bleary eyes and said she was hungry.


    Xu Yan wasn''t fully awake yet. She clung to Ye Jin pitifully, unwilling to walk on her own. "I can''t walk."


    Ye Jin felt a bit remorseful. He picked Xu Yan up. "Does it still hurt?"


    Xu Yan bit his hand. "You''re not allowed to talk!"


    He focused on looking down at Xu Yan. "Then how about I bring the food up to the room, and you can eat here? Is that okay?"


    Xu Yan''s eyes were red, looking utterly pitiful. "Is that alright?"


    Ye Jin rubbed her head. "It''s fine. You rest for a bit first, but don''t fall asleep again."


    Xu Yan looked even more pitiful. "But I''m so sleepy! So sleepy and so hungry..."


    Ye Jin kissed her lightly. "I''ll be more careful next time, okay? I promise it won''t be like this again."


    He coaxed the slightly petnt Xu Yan in a soft voice, waiting until she calmed down before preparing to go downstairs.


    As soon as he went downstairs, Ye Jin caught sight of two certain people in the hall eating sunflower seeds and drinking sweet wine. He ignored them and went straight to the kitchen.


    Liu Lingxiao couldn''t help but ask, "Did Yan Yan just wake up?"


    Ye Jin brought up the tonic he had prepared earlier. "What is it?"


    Liu Lingxiao kindly reminded him, "If she''s not feeling well, you can go to the pharmacy and buy her some ointment or something."


    Ye Jin paused in his steps. "Got it."


    He immediately sent the parrot to buy medicine.


    As Liu Lingxiao watched Ye Jin go back upstairs, she shook her head again and clicked her tongue. "Poor little Yan Yan."


    Gu Qinghuai took a sip of wine nonchntly. "You seem quite knowledgeable about these matters?"


    Liu Lingxiao let out a derisiveugh. "Who are you looking down on? Just because I haven''t eaten it doesn''t mean I haven''t seen it."


    Gu Qinghuai didn''t ask any further questions. He should have known from the start that Liu Lingxiao was simply frigid, and had been for thousands of years!

 Chapter 241

    Liu Lingxiao bit the rim of her wine ss and casually teased, "Come to think of it, shouldn''t you know more about this than me?"


    Gu Qinghuai was taken aback, his face full of confusion. "Know more about what? Do you realize you''re damaging my reputation?"


    Liu Lingxiao shook her head and clicked her tongue. "I''m just stating facts, aren''t I? I''ve seen you at the brothel before when I used to frequent them."


    Gu Qinghuai was even more bewildered. He gathered his thoughts and said through gritted teeth, "Think carefully, what was the reason I went to the brothel that time?"


    Liu Lingxiao fell into deep thought. She vaguely remembered that Gu Qinghuai''s visit to the brothel that time was because someone was trying to capture her!


    She awkwardly rubbed her nose and said, "So, don''t tell me that was the only time you''ve ever been to a brothel?"


    Gu Qinghuai coldly replied, "What else did you expect? Did you think I was like you, going to brothels every other day to flirt with the girls?"


    Liu Lingxiao feigned innocence. "I go to brothels to support their business, okay? It''s not like I could actually do anything with them, could I?"


    Gu Qinghuai let out a cold snort but didn''t say anything more.


    Liu Lingxiao, knowing she was in the wrong, naturally didn''t speak further either.


    Meanwhile, the newly married couple didn''te downstairs together until nearly noon the next day.


    Xu Yan was leaning most of her weight on Ye Jin as she walked slowly, looking a bit pouty.


    Ye Jin coaxed her in a low voice, "Yan Yan, is there anything else you''d like to eat?"


    Xu Yan asked in a tiny voice, "Can we not do that anymore in the future?"


    Ye Jin thought for a moment and gently shook his head. "No, we can''t."


    Xu Yan knew she was being unreasonable, but she really couldn''t control her temper at the moment.


    Ye Jin leaned close to her ear and whispered, "How about I be gentler next time?"


    Xu Yan''s eyes welled up with tears. "It still hurts!"


    Ye Jin sighed, his voice softening, "Yan Yan."


    Xu Yan was most susceptible to Ye Jin''s slightly aggrieved tone. She bit her lip and said, "O-okay then."


    Although Ye Jin had always known that his Yan Yan was mostpliant with him, hearing her agree still made him incredibly happy.


    "You haven''t left yet? I thought you''d set off early," Xu Mo said. He was sitting at a table with Gu Qinghuai, drinking together, when he suddenly saw the coupleing down from upstairs.


    In front of Xu Mo, Xu Yan suddenly wrapped her arms around Ye Jin''s waist, clinging to him entirely. "Ye Jin, I''m so hungry!"


    Ye Jin''s lips curved into a smile. He first addressed Xu Mo, "We''re leaving for our honeymoon this afternoon. Yan Yan couldn''t get up that early." Then he lowered his head to pat Xu Yan''s head, "Don''t worry, don''t worry. There''s always food in the kitchen."


    Xu Mo watched pensively as the couple walked into the kitchen, all lovey-dovey. Suddenly, he realized, "Are they deliberately showing off their affection?"


    Gu Qinghuai calmly took a sip of wine. "You haven''t noticed? Whenever you''re around, your sister bes very proactive in cuddling up to Ye Jin. She might be trying to stimte you into finding a sister-inw for her."


    Xu Mo: "...This little fool, why is she worrying about such things?"


    Gu Qinghuai said with a straight face, "In fact, everyone can pretty much see it."


    Xu Mo raised an eyebrow. "See what?"


    Gu Qinghuai smiled. "Your sister''s concern isn''t misced. We all think her worry is quite necessary."


    Xu Mo: "..."


    He fell silent for a moment, then suddenly counterattacked, "What about you? How many hundreds of years have you been chasing Miss Liu?"


    Now it was Gu Qinghuai''s turn to fall silent. He and Xu Mo exchanged a nce, and they simultaneously raised their wine sses to clink them together.


    Everything was understood without a word.


    When Liu Lingxiao came downstairs yawning, Ye Jin was just about to go down with a suitcase.


    She wavedzily, "Ready to take Yan Yan on your honeymoon?"


    Ye Jin spared her a nce. "Yes, there''s plenty of food in the kitchen. If you''re staying here, help yourself. Don''t starve yourself to death."


    Liu Lingxiao remainednguid. "Got it."


    As Ye Jin carried the suitcase downstairs, he turned back to add, "Also, don''t eat those two parrots. Yan Yan loves ying with them."


    Liu Lingxiao slowly made her way downstairs. "Who wants to eat parrots? There''s hardly any meat on them, what''s there to eat?"


    Ye Jin didn''t bother to respond. However, Xu Yan, who had been sitting quietly waiting, saw Liu Lingxiao and cheerfully waved, "Sister! You''re up!"


    Liu Lingxiao walked over to Xu Yan and examined herplexion. "Little one, are you alright?"


    Xu Yan made a pained face. "I''m about to not be okay."


    Liu Lingxiao rubbed her face and took hold of her wrist. She appeared to be taking Xu Yan''s pulse, but a gentle force flowed from her fingertips, gradually spreading throughout Xu Yan''s body.


    Xu Yan clearly felt her body filling with strength. She looked at Liu Lingxiao in shock. "Sister!"


    Liu Lingxiao released Xu Yan''s hand after a while and stretchedzily. "Have a good time these days. Next time,e visit me."


    Xu Yan couldn''t help but hug Liu Lingxiao tightly, nting a kiss on her cheek. "Sister, you''re the absolute best!"


    Ye Jin, who had just finished packing and was about to call for his Yan Yan: "..."


    He walked over with a puzzled expression. "What are you two doing?"


    Liu Lingxiao smiled, wrapping an arm around Xu Yan''s waist and skillfully tilting up her chin with her slender fingers. "Yan Yan, give sister a smile."


    Xu Yan smiled innocently. "Sister~"


    Ye Jin: "...?"


    He came over and pulled the two apart. "What are you doing? Yan Yan, stay away from Liu Lingxiao, she''s corrupting you."


    Xu Yan puffed out her cheeks. "I just want to y with sister for a bit! Who knows when I''ll see her again!"


    Ye Jin nced at Liu Lingxiao and openly "ndered" her. "Your sister used to frequent brothels every day, flirting with young girls on the streets. She doesn''t treat only you this way!"


    Xu Yan looked at Liu Lingxiao in shock, her gaze gradually turning pitiful. "Sister, so I''m not your most beloved person?"


    Liu Lingxiao yed along. "Yan Yan, if you want, I can cut ties with all my previous bosom friends."


    Ye Jin interrupted their melodrama. "Come off it, is there even half a word of truth in what you say?"


    With one hand carrying a suitcase and the other arm around Xu Yan, he walked towards the exit. "Yan Yan, we need to hurry and catch our flight."


    Xu Yan struggled a bit, "Wait a moment, let me finish that scene I was just doing. I think I can still..."


    Ye Jin suddenly lowered his head and kissed her, "No, you can''t. You can only do that for me."


    Xu Yan, overwhelmed by his charm, conceded, "Alright then!"


    Xu Mo and Gu Qinghuai, who had been watching the scene unfold, exchanged nces before shaking their heads helplessly and averting their eyes.


    Liu Lingxiao casually sat down, picked up a wine ss, and took a sip. "How adorable. I hope Yan Yan has a child as cute as she is."

 Chapter 242

    Xu Mo nced at the wine ss in Liu Lingxiao''s hand and said, "Miss Liu, you''re drinking Gu Qinghuai''s wine."


    Liu Lingxiao,pletely unaware that anything was amiss, didn''t even bother to lift her eyelids as she replied, "Hmm? So what?"


    Xu Mo tentatively asked, "Do you two do this often?"


    Liu Lingxiao took out a new ss and said, "What''s the matter? It''s just drinking. We''re not doing anything wrong."


    Gu Qinghuai seemed ustomed to this, calmly holding his own wine ss as he continued drinking. "It''s fine. Shecksmon sense."


    Xu Mo nodded with a grim expression, while Liu Lingxiao paid no attention to what the two were talking about.


    As for Ye Jin and Xu Yan...


    The two of them had leisurely nned to enjoy a few days on the ind, but it seemed they barely left the hotel room.


    When they returned, Xu Yan felt that only Ye Jin had truly enjoyed himself.


    After all, she had been the one constantly... well, you know... for the past few days.


    Upon their return, Liu Lingxiao and Gu Qinghuai had already left, but they both left many gifts and letters for Ye Jin and Xu Yan.


    Their bar finally had its grand opening, although it was only open for four or five days a month.


    Then, on a certain day more than two years after their marriage...


    Xu Yany listlessly on the table, swinging her hand over the edge, and called out weakly, "Ye Jin~"


    Ye Jin poked his head out from behind the wine rack. "Yan Yan, what''s wrong?" He walked over and felt her forehead. "Why are you so lethargic? Are you feeling unwell somewhere?"


    Xu Yan sat up straight and yawned. "I don''t know. I''m just so tired."


    Ye Jin sat down beside her and gently embraced her. "Then how about we don''t fool around tonight, okay?"


    Xu Yan pouted. "It''s about time!"


    Ye Jinughed and ruffled her hair. "Do you want to eat something?"


    Xu Yan cupped her face and leaned crookedly against Ye Jin. "I feel like I''ve gained a little weight recently... Maybe I should eat less. Give me one fried chicken! And two drumsticks!"


    Ye Jin was about to get up when he heard this and paused. He cupped Xu Yan''s chin and looked at her closely. "Yan Yan, are you sure you''re not feeling unwell anywhere?"


    Xu Yan weakly fiddled with her fingers. "Did I eat too much?" She looked at Ye Jin with a pitiful expression. "Can you not afford to feed me anymore?"


    Ye Jin hugged her and gently patted her back. "How could that be? Yan Yan, I can afford to feed you no matter how much you eat."


    Xu Yan looked at him expectantly. "Then I want what I just mentioned."


    Ye Jin kissed the corner of her mouth. "Alright."


    He skillfully went to the kitchen to make fried chicken for Xu Yan, along with some sour plum juice to cut the greasiness.


    However, when he brought the fried chicken to Xu Yan, she didn''t seem to have much of an appetite anymore.


    Ye Jin was really worried now. "Yan Yan, let''s go to the hospital for a check-up."


    He sighed. "I should have learned some medical knowledge from my sister."


    Xu Yan rubbed her eyes and took a bite of the chicken leg Ye Jin was feeding her. "Mmm, I''m just a bit sleepy. I''m sure I''ll be fine after a good night''s sleep... Ugh!"


    As she was eating, she suddenly felt nauseous and couldn''t hold it back, throwing up immediately.


    Ye Jin panicked instantly. "What''s wrong, Yan Yan? We''re going to the hospital!" He picked up Xu Yan and was ready to head out immediately.


    Xu Yan rinsed her mouth with Ye Jin''s help. She sniffled, "Ye Jin, I''m fine."


    Ye Jin''s face was serious. "Yan Yan, I''m very worried about you."


    Xu Yan weakly said, "Th-then okay."


    At the hospital, Ye Jin left Xu Yan sitting obediently while he ran around making arrangements.


    When they were both sitting in front of the doctor after the examination, he was so nervous that he even lightened his breathing.


    Xu Yan held Ye Jin''s hand and asked the doctor in front of them, "Doctor, I should be fine, right?"


    The doctor looked at the examination report in her hand and said with a smile, "How can you be fine? This is a big deal."


    Ye Jin''s heart stopped beating for two seconds. He unconsciously gripped Xu Yan''s hand tightly. "Doctor, what exactly is wrong with my wife?"


    Xu Yan''s voice also grew quieter. "I just... just... don''t feel very energetic, that''s all..."


    The doctor realized that her words had caused a misunderstanding and was a bit amused. "What are you thinking? This youngdy is pregnant."


    Suddenly, she thought of something and looked at Xu Yan carefully. "You''re of legal age, right? Do you want to keep the baby? You just said ''wife''?"


    Ye Jin was stunned when he heard the first sentence, his mind going nk instantly.


    Xu Yan, on the other hand, didn''t think much of it. She was only stunned for a moment before reacting. "Doctor, I''m almost twenty-four. We''ve been married for over two years."


    The doctor was a bit surprised. "Really? You look so young."


    Ye Jin came back to his senses in a daze. He looked at Xu Yan. "Yan Yan, you''re... you''re pregnant?"


    Xu Yan blinked and said with a smile, "Yes."


    Ye Jin was both confused and at a loss. "Then what... what should I do?"


    Xu Yan reached out and pinched his face. "Hey! Didn''t you read so many books about this before? Howe you''re more confused than me now that we''re actually having a baby?"


    Ye Jin suddenly became alert. "Right, right, right. I know, I know. Then let''s go home first. I''ll make you something delicious." He turned to the doctor, "Doctor, is my wife''s health okay?"


    The doctor originally wanted to give some advice, but seeing this, she just smiled and shook her head helplessly. "Her health is very good. It seems you''ve been taking good care of her. Actually, you don''t need to be too careful. Just act naturally."


    Ye Jin nodded seriously. "Thank you, doctor."


    He carefully put his arm around Xu Yan as they left. "Yan Yan, be careful when you walk."


    Xu Yan was a bit exasperated. "The doctor just said we don''t need to be so careful!"


    Ye Jin couldn''t hear a word of it. "No, Yan Yan, I''m very happy. I''ll tell my sisterter and have here check on you."


    Xu Yan frowned. "But won''t your sister be very busy?"


    Ye Jin thought for a moment. "She likes you so much, she''ll definitely be concerned about your health too. If she''s really too busy, you can just video call her."


    As they were talking, they didn''t expect to see Liu Lingxiao sitting at a table drinking wine when they returned to the bar.


    Liu Lingxiao breathed a sigh of relief when she saw them return safely. She red at Ye Jin and scolded, "Did you know Yan Yan is pregnant? Why are you taking her out gallivanting?"


    Ye Jin coughed lightly and replied, "Sis, I just brought Yan Yan back from the hospital."


    Liu Lingxiao frowned, "Don''t take Yan Yan to the hospital next time. Your child''s heartbeat will be different from a normal human child''s, and it might raise concerns at the hospital."


    Xu Yan nervously asked, "Sister, will our child be healthy?"


    Liu Lingxiao gently patted her head, "Don''t worry, I''m here. The little one will be very healthy."


    Ye Jin rubbed his nose, "Sis, I understand. So, will you stay here for a while?"


    Liu Lingxiao rolled her eyes, "Do you even need to ask? I''ve seen many children born to supernatural beings and humans before. Generally, there shouldn''t be any problems, but it''s not a hundred percent guaranteed. So, I''ll keep a close eye on your child."

 Chapter 243

    Xu Yan clung to Liu Lingxiao''s arm, looking up at her with moist eyes. "Sister, you''re the best!"


    Liu Lingxiao ruffled her hair. "By the way, have you told Yan Yan''s family about this news?"


    Ye Jin pped his forehead in frustration. "Ipletely forgot in all the excitement. I''ll tell them right now. Remember to change your appearance a bit, so you don''t startle them."


    Liu Lingxiao headed upstairs. "Got it. I''ll go change clothes. Keep an eye on Yan Yan."


    Not long after Ye Jin sent the message, Bai Hua rushed over anxiously. "A-Yan!"


    Xu Yan was slumped over the table. She called out softly, "Mama~"


    Ye Jin stood up. "Mom."


    Bai Hua paid no attention to Ye Jin, striding directly to Xu Yan. "Sweetie, why do you look so pale? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Xu Yan rubbed her eyes. "Mama, I''m so hungry, but I can''t eat anything."


    Bai Hua was beside herself with worry. "Is there anything special you''d like to eat? Your dad and brother will be here any minute."


    Xu Yan licked her lips. "Well, I''d like a roasted corn on the cob."


    Ye Jin tentatively asked, "Yan Yan, shall I go roast one for you now?"


    Xu Yan patted her stomach. "Yes, but hurry. I might lose my appetite again soon."


    Ye Jin immediately turned and headed for the kitchen. "Okay."


    Bai Hua calmed down a bit and stroked Xu Yan''s face. "Sweetie, how many months pregnant did the doctor say you are?"


    Xu Yan nked. "I think we forgot to ask the doctor."


    Bai Hua''s face darkened. "Look at you two, how can I not worry? Why don''t you move back home? It''ll be easier for me to take care of you."


    Xu Yan hesitated. "Maybe not. Sister is here too."


    Bai Hua was taken aback. "Xiao Xiao is here too? What a coincidence!"


    Xu Yan mumbled, "Sister said I looked off during ourst video call, so she flew right over. She''s a doctor, you know."


    Bai Hua nodded in understanding. "Xiao Xiao really cares for you. When she goes back to Beijing, you two cane stay at home."


    "Auntie Bai, you''re here?" Liu Lingxiao came downstairs wearing a t-shirt and sports shorts.


    Bai Hua waved her over. "Yes, I was so worried when I heard A-Yan was pregnant, I had toe check on them."


    Liu Lingxiao tied her hair back. "Auntie, I''ll be here taking care of Yan Yan for the next few months, so please don''t worry."


    Bai Hua was surprised. "How can that be? I should be the one taking care of A-Yan, as her mother."


    Liu Lingxiao felt a bit helpless and had to make up an excuse. "The baby Yan Yan is carrying might be a bit different from others. I was concerned, so I wanted to look after Yan Yan myself. Auntie, I''m a doctor, so please rest assured."


    Bai Hua was both worried and touched. "What''s wrong with A-Yan''s baby? It''s not that I don''t trust you, I just don''t want to interfere with your work."


    Liu Lingxiao felt even more at a loss. "The baby is fine, we just need to be extra careful. I''ve already cleared my work schedule."


    Bai Hua was convinced. "As long as you''ve got everything arranged. Our two houses aren''t far apart, so I''lle by often to help take care of A-Yan. I won''te every day though, I don''t want to make you young people ufortable."


    As they were talking, Ye Jin brought over several roasted corn cobs.


    This time, Xu Yan seemed to have a bit of an appetite and slowly ate one corn cob.


    Liu Lingxiao watched with a slight frown. She took out her phone and sent something to Ye Jin. "Go get some of these herbs and make a decoction for Yan Yan to drink. It can help with morning sickness."


    Bai Hua looked worried. "Is it safe for A-Yan to take medicine in her condition?"


    Liu Lingxiao smiled gently and showed Bai Hua a few photos on her phone. "Auntie, although being a doctor is my side job, my skills are quite impressive."


    Bai Hua looked at the photos of walls covered in awards and authoritative certificates. After a moment of silence, she said, "Xiao Xiao, you''re so good to our A-Yan, I''m starting to wonder if you''re her real sister."


    Liu Lingxiao couldn''t help butugh. "I''ve always wanted a little sister - cute and obedient."


    Xu Yan giggled. "I think Sister is super amazing too!"


    Ye Jin sighed from the side. "Sis, so that''s how it is?"


    "A-Yan!" Xu Mo and Xu Yi entered together.


    Xu Yan, having regained some energy, sat up. "Dad! Brother!"


    Xu Mo pulled up a chair opposite Xu Yan. "Why do you look so pale? Don''t pregnant women need to eat some nutritious foods? I''ll have some sent over right away."


    Xu Yi was equally concerned. "A-Yan, why don''t you and Ye Jin move back home? It''ll be easier for all of us to take care of you."


    Liu Lingxiao felt helpless again and had to repeat her earlier exnation to reassure the worried Xu family members.


    Bai Hua, Xu Mo, and Xu Yi left in the evening, saying they didn''t want to distract Ye Jin by making him cook for them.


    During their visit, Bai Hua and Xu Yi mercilessly teased the still-single Xu Mo, and they also learned that Xu Yan was only one and a half months pregnant.


    After seeing off the Xu family, Liu Lingxiao finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Aren''t you going toe clean with your uncle and aunt?"


    Ye Jin suddenly thought of something. "Sis, the baby won''t be born looking like a wolf, will it?"


    Liu Lingxiao looked disgusted. "No, but as the child grows up, they won''t be able to control their strength and will turn into a little wolf cub."


    Xu Yan imagined the scene and was suddenly ovee with cuteness. "That''s so adorable!"


    Liu Lingxiao rested her chin on her hand, looking at her. "So, shouldn''t you be thinking about how to tell your family that Ye Jin is actually a wolf?"


    Xu Yan didn''t want to think about it at all. "Well... maybe we should just let nature take its course. My mom loves furry little animals. Hopefully, she''ll ept that her grandchild is an adorable little wolf cub."


    Ye Jin felt a bit guilty. "But will she ept that her son-inw is a big white wolf?"


    Xu Yan also felt uneasy. "Well..."


    Liu Lingxiao rolled her eyes. "You two are really hopeless. Figure it out yourselves. I''m going to look for some suitable supplements for Yan Yan to eat."


    Ye Jin let out a long sigh. "Sis, we''re really counting on you this time."


    Liu Lingxiao smiled. "Give me a break. Haven''t you been relying on me your whole life?"


    Xu Yan cupped her face in her hands, nibbling on corn kernels one by one. "Big sister is so wonderful. I really, really like her so much."


    Ye Jin felt a bit disheartened. "Doesn''t Yan Yan like me more?"


    Xu Yan held up her fingers, showing a tiny gap. "I like you this much more."


    Ye Jin smiled helplessly. He embraced Xu Yan and kissed her gently on the forehead. "Yan Yan, I''m bing more and more dependent on you. What should I do?"


    Xu Yan nestledfortably in his arms. "Ye Jin, I hope that in our next life, I''ll be a mythical creature too. Then you can bring our children to find me. I''ll work incredibly hard to cultivate my powers and live a bit longer."

 Chapter 244

    Ye Jin curved his lips into a slight smile. "I hope so too. This way, you won''t have to leave me for so many years again."


    ...


    During Xu Yan''s pregnancy, Liu Lingxiao brought out many of her rare and precious medicinal herbs.


    In her words, she hoped that Ye Jin''s son would be born with exceptional talent for cultivation.


    Ye Jin expressed his gratitude while unhesitatingly turning all the herbs into medicinal meals for Xu Yan to eat.


    With their attentive care, Xu Yan''s belly grewrger, but she didn''t gain much weight overall.


    And then, on a certain day a few monthster...


    Xu Yan was lying on the recliner Ye Jin had bought for her. She gently stroked her big belly, then turned her head to look at Liu Lingxiao, who was ying with her phone nearby. "Sister, is the little one about toe out?"


    Liu Lingxiao ced her hand on Xu Yan''s belly. Just as she was about to say something, Xu Yan suddenly furrowed her brows. "Sister, I feel like my belly hurts a little... No, it hurts a lot!"


    Liu Lingxiao calmly stood up. "Ye Jin! Yan Yan is going intobor, hurry and bring the car over!"


    She helped Xu Yan up with remarkableposure. "Yan Yan, don''t be afraid. We''re here with you."


    Before Xu Yan could even start to panic, Liu Lingxiao had already soothed her. At this point, she couldn''t think about much else and just let herself lean entirely on Liu Lingxiao. "Sister, I-I''m not scared."


    Liu Lingxiao supported her as they walked towards the entrance of the bar. They had barely stepped outside when Ye Jin arrived with the car. "Yan Yan, Sister!"


    He quickly got out and carried Xu Yan into the car, letting Liu Lingxiao take over the driving.


    While driving, Liu Lingxiao sent a message to Bai Hua, who had just gone out to buy some things: "Auntie, Yan Yan is going intobor. We''re about to reach the hospital."


    Liu Lingxiao and Ye Jin had secretly rehearsed this entire process many times, so they weren''t panicking at all now.


    Xu Yan, while in immense pain, couldn''t help but marvel: "Sister, you... you guys are amazing..."


    Liu Lingxiao calmly said, "Of course we are. Ye Jin, you''ll carry Yan Yan directly to the obstetrics department when we arrive. Leave everything else to me. I''ll bring the medicine and other things from the car."


    Ye Jin was actually still a bit nervous, but he tried to steady himself. "Alright."


    Bai Hua, Xu Yi, and Xu Mo were also very efficient. In the time it took Liu Lingxiao to grab things from the car, they had already arrived at the hospital.


    She waved her hand. "Uncle, Auntie, please help carry the things Yan Yan will need soon."


    Bai Hua and the others were about to rush into the hospital when they suddenly heard Liu Lingxiao''s voice and paused for a moment. "Okay, we''re here!"


    When the four of them reached the delivery room door, they didn''t see anyone outside.


    Liu Lingxiao let out a breath. "Ye Jin must have gone into the delivery room with Yan Yan. Auntie, you all wait here. I''ll put these things in the ward first."


    Bai Hua was too anxious to be polite at this moment. "Alright then, thank you for your hard work, Xiao Xiao."


    Liu Lingxiao didn''t feel it was any trouble. She sensed the situation in the delivery room, making sure that Xu Yan and the baby in her belly were both safe before leaving with peace of mind.


    Xu Yan''s childbirth was exceptionally smooth.


    She felt so much pain that her mind was bing a bit unclear, while people around her kept chattering incessantly.


    She bit her lip, feeling helpless and agonized. Just as she was about to call for Ye Jin, his voice suddenly came from beside her ear: "Yan Yan, I''m here. Don''t be afraid, I''ve been by your side the whole time."


    Xu Yan vaguely saw Ye Jin''s face. She gripped his hand tightly and seemed to say something with difficulty.


    But halfway through her sentence, she suddenly felt a wave of relief, and then she passed outpletely.


    Seeing Xu Yan faint, Ye Jin panicked and called for the doctor: "Doctor! Doctor! My wife has passed out..."


    "It''s a boy."


    Ye Jin''s mind was still a bit dazed, but the next second he heard the tender cry of a newborn.


    ...


    When Xu Yan woke up again, she still felt ufortable all over. She tried to prop herself up to sit, but the movement was much easier than she had imagined.


    She btedly realized that the little one in her belly had already been born...


    "Yan Yan, you''re awake?"


    Ye Jin''s cautious voice came from beside her. Xu Yan blinked her eyes in confusion as she looked at him. "Ye Jin? Where''s our little one?"


    Ye Jin''s eyes were red-rimmed. Seeing Xu Yan awake, he finally smiled. "Yan Yan, you''re awake. I''m sorry, let''s not have any more children in the future, okay?"


    Xu Yan was a bit bewildered. "What? Ye Jin, what''s wrong?"


    Ye Jin gently hugged her. "I don''t want to see you in pain again. You were in so much pain, and I couldn''t do anything about it."


    Xu Yan cupped his face with both hands. "But I''m very happy! Let''s not talk about this now, where''s my little one?"


    "Ah Yan, you''re awake?" Bai Hua tiptoed in with a milk bottle. When she saw that Xu Yan was awake, she immediately walked over.


    Xu Yan unconsciously began to act spoiled. "Mom, where''s the little munchkin?"


    Seeing her daughter''s still pale face, Bai Hua felt incredibly distressed. "Are you feeling ufortable anywhere? Your son is in the next room. Xiao Xiao and I were just feeding him."


    Xu Yan nced towards the door. "Mom, I want to see the little munchkin."


    Before she could finish speaking, Liu Lingxiao came in carrying a small bundle. "Yan Yan, I''ve brought your son over."


    Xu Yan, watched closely by everyone, didn''t dare to move rashly. She looked at them expectantly. "Sister!"


    Liu Lingxiao handed the little one to Ye Jin, who then carefully brought him over for Xu Yan to see.


    Xu Yan looked at the little boy wrapped in a nket. She cautiously reached out to touch his red and wrinkled little face. "He''s so ugly. Did we get the wrong baby?"


    Bai Hua: "?" This silly child!


    Liu Lingxiao: "Pfft!"


    Ye Jin looked disdainful: "We definitely didn''t get the wrong one, but he is really ugly."


    Bai Hua''s face darkened: "You silly child, don''t you know how to talk? Don''t all newborns look like this? You think you looked any better when you were born?"


    Xu Yan, feeling chastised, pouted: "I just gave birth and Mom is already scolding me!"


    Bai Hua reconsidered her words: "Fine, I''ll scold you when we get home then."


    While the adults were having their merry moment, a certain little munchkin in his father''s arms was not pleased. He waved his little hand with his eyes closed, and suddenly burst into tears: "Waaah! Waaah!"


    Xu Yan was a bit anxious. She gave Ye Jin a light smack, saying, "Did you hurt the baby? Move aside! Let me hold him!"


    Before Ye Jin could even feel upset, he was pushed into a corner by the three women in the hospital room. He rubbed his nose and quietly walked out.


    Outside the room, Xu Yi and Xu Mo were sitting in unison on chairs in the hallway. Seeing Ye Jine out, they greeted him, "How''s Yan? Did you get to hold the little one?"


    Ye Jin went to sit with them. "Yan is fine now. I held him for a moment. Why?"


    "Good to hear Yan is alright," Xu Mo said with a pout. "Mom and your sister wouldn''t even let us touch our nephew."


    Xu Yi sighed, "I didn''t get to hold my grandson either."


    The three grown men exchanged nces, all shaking their heads in resignation.

 Chapter 245

    In the hospital room, Xu Yan somewhat awkwardly cradled the little one in her arms.


    Miraculously, the baby had stopped crying as soon as she took hold of him.


    She furrowed her brow and asked, "Mom, what''s the little one''s name? Have Dad and Ye Jin decided on one?"


    Bai Hua held up her phone to show her: "Your dad thought of a few names and discussed them with Ye Jin. They decided on this one."


    Xu Yan looked at it and softly read aloud: "Ye Mingyu... What about his nickname?"


    Liu Lingxiao, leaning nearby, saidzily, "You can give him a nickname."


    Xu Yan''s eyes lit up. "Great!"


    She gazed at the little one in her arms, pondering for a long while before saying hesitantly, "How about... Xiao Guai? What a cute name!"


    Bai Hua''s face darkened. "That sounds like a girl''s name! Pick another, pick another!"


    Xu Yan hummed thoughtfully, then pondered again: "Dai Dai, Tao Tao, Xiao Han?"


    Bai Hua and Liu Lingxiao: "..."


    Bai Hua sighed, a bit exasperated: "Yan, all these years I never realized you had such a talent for naming. What a shame."


    Xu Yan blinked slowly: "Mom, why do I feel like you''re insulting me?"


    Bai Hua denied it outright: "How could that be? How could Mom insult you?"


    Xu Yan started dredging up old grievances: "Mom used to call me a little fool, and a stinky kid, and..."


    Bai Hua quickly covered her mouth: "Alright, alright. Let''s call my precious little grandson Tao Tao then."


    Liu Lingxiao, who had been quiet all this time, had been waiting for the simple-minded Xu Yan to give Ye Mingyu a silly nickname so she could tease her little nephew about itter.


    Now she finally spoke up: "So we''re going with Tao Tao?"


    Xu Yan huffed proudly: "Yes! This is the little one I gave birth to!"


    The baby in his mother''s arms closed his eyes, seeming to smile contentedly.


    After Xu Yanpleted her postpartum confinement at home, Liu Lingxiao hurriedly returned to Beijing. Fortunately, Ye Jin was now able to take good care of his son and wife on his own.


    With Bai Hua, Xu Yi, and Xu Moing to help, the somewhat simple-minded mother and son pair were fed until they were plump and chubby.


    Although Xu Yan seemed to have only gotten rounder in the face.


    However, as Ye Mingyu gradually grew older, he became more and more attached to his mother.


    Ye Jin had no doubt that his son was doing it on purpose. After all, the little one wasn''t even two years old yet, but he already seemed to understand many things.


    The turning point urred a few days before Ye Mingyu''s second birthday.


    It happened to be a weekend, and the carefree couple left their son with his grandparents and went out to eat and drink together.


    The not-quite-two-year-old Ye Mingyu sat alone in the living room, ying with his mother''s old toys. The chubby-cheeked little boy sat in front of a pile of model toys, a serious expression on his face as he attempted to assemble something.


    Bai Hua and Xu Yi sat on the nearby sofa, leaning against each other and cracking sunflower seeds. Bai Hua said with a hint of puzzlement: "Our Yan is so simple-minded, and Ye Jin has such a gentle personality. How did our little Tao Tao end up so serious and aloof?"


    Xu Yi didn''t understand either: "I know, Tao Tao never acts cute or pampered with us. He only asionally does it with Yan and Xiao Xiao. This little one is quite clever."


    Xu Mo, sitting in the corner, was unfazed: "What''s so strange about that? After all, when parents are unreliable, one has to be strong on their own."


    Bai Hua narrowed her eyes: "Are you implying something?"


    Xu Mo kept a straight face: "Mom, don''t overthink it. I''m talking about Yan and Ye Jin, not you and Dad."


    Xu Yi was easy-going: "Would you like to consider sleeping on the street tonight?"


    Xu Mo: "..."


    Just as they were teasing each other, the little boy who had been quietly ying with toys on the carpet suddenlyy down on the floor and started rolling around.


    Bai Hua was startled: "What''s wrong with Tao Tao? Tao Tao, don''t roll on the floor."


    The little Ye was red-faced, struggling as he rolled on the floor: "Itchy... itchy! Hurts! Mommy! Auntie!"


    Bai Hua was frightened: "Xu Yi, call Yan and tell them toe home. I''ll ask Xiao Xiao what''s going on with Tao Tao. Xu Mo,e pick up Tao Tao."


    The little boy was lifted into the air by his uncle. Xu Mo gently patted his back: "Tao Tao, be good, your mommy will be home soon... Mom! Look at what''s happening to Tao Tao!"


    Bai Hua was startled by Xu Mo''s suddenly raised voice. She frowned and looked over, about to scold Xu Mo, but suddenly froze: "...Tao Tao!"


    Xu Yi was in the middle of making a phone call. He looked over at the little one in confusion, but was caught off guard by the sight of a small tail appearing behind the child.


    The little tail looked like a dog''s tail, fluffy and actually quite cute.


    But right now, the people present only felt fear and shock.


    Xu Yan had just answered the phone: "Hello, Dad? Why are you calling me? Is Tao Tao causing trouble again?"


    Xu Yi held the phone stiffly, at a loss for words for a long moment.


    Finally, Bai Hua shouted into the phone: "Yan! Come back quickly! Something''s happened to Tao Tao!"


    Xu Yan, who was in the middle of her meal, immediately panicked. She pulled Ye Jin along, hurrying to leave: "Mom, what''s wrong with Tao Tao? We''reing home right now!"


    Xu Mo caught a glimpse of Liu Lingxiao''s reply on Bai Hua''s phone. He quickly called out: "Mom! Ye Jin''s sister replied. She says not to go to the hospital, Ye Jin will know what to do when he gets back."


    As he said this, Xu Mo suddenly realized something. He had always known that Ye Jin wasn''t an ordinary person, but now it seemed... this dog might not even be human!


    Bai Hua fumbled with her phone to look at the message, nearly in tears from anxiety: "What does she mean Ye Jin will know what to do? We''re all about to die from worry!"


    At this moment, Xu Yi recalled some unusual urrences from the past. He held Bai Hua''s arm: "Xiao Hua, calm down. Let''s wait for Ye Jin and Yan toe back before we do anything."


    Bai Hua paced back and forth, not knowing what to do. She kept muttering: "Right, right, let''s wait for them toe back. They''ll know what''s going on, they''ll know..."


    "Mom! What''s wrong with Tao Tao?" Xu Yan, who had been instantly teleported back by Ye Jin, burst through the door in a panic.


    But as soon as she entered, she froze on the spot: "...Tao Tao?"


    The little one, still being held by Xu Mo, was enduring his physical difort, but his small tail was still particrly noticeable.


    Ye Jin drew in a sharp breath, quicklyposing himself. "Yan Yan, you exin to mom and dad first. I''ll go help Tao Tao."


    Xu Yan nodded nervously, "Alright, you... you be careful."


    Ye Jin nodded gravely. He took his son from Xu Mo''s arms and headed upstairs.


    Bai Hua and the other two watched wide-eyed as the father and son pair went upstairs. They focused their attention on Xu Yan. "A-Yan, what exactly is going on?"

 Chapter 246

    Xu Yan was being stared at by everyone. She timidly took a step back and stammered, "Uh, well... it''s just..."


    Seeing her hesitate for so long without saying anything, Xu Mo frowned and spoke up, "It''s that Ye Jin isn''t actually human, right?"


    Xu Yan: "!"


    Bai Hua and Xu Yi: "...?!!"


    Xu Yan''s voice gradually grew quieter: "Brother, how... how did you know?"


    Bai Hua looked confused: "What do you mean? Your brother is right? Ye Jin isn''t human?"


    Xu Yan''s gaze wandered: "Well, he''s a supernatural creature..."


    Bai Hua was even more bewildered: "Are you being silly or am I? There''s no such thing as supernatural creatures in this world!"


    But Xu Yi remained silent.


    Looking at the attitudes of these three people, Bai Hua was finally forced to ept a bit of reality: "Do you... all know about the existence of supernatural creatures?"


    Xu Yi took a deep breath: "I''ve heard about it from people during business negotiations, but I don''t know much about it."


    Bai Hua turned to Xu Yan: "So what kind of creature is Ye Jin? Is Xiao Xiao also supernatural?"


    Xu Yan carefully observed her expression: "Ye Jin is a White Wolf, and big sister is a fox, but I''ve never seen big sister''s true form."


    Bai Hua feltpletely dazed: "So, Ye Jin isn''t actually Xiao Xiao''s blood brother."


    Xu Mo pped the table, sitting on the sofa: "Yan, did you know about this from the beginning?"


    His sudden action startled Bai Hua and Xu Yi, and all three frowned at Xu Yan.


    Xu Yan rubbed her brow: "Mom, it''s a long story."


    Bai Hua tapped the table: "Exin it clearly in three sentences or less."


    Xu Yan obediently sat down and quickly said: "To put it simply... I''ve known Ye Jin since my previous life, or even the life before that. In this life, he came specifically to find me."


    Bai Hua let out a long sigh: "So you remember things from your previous life now?"


    Xu Yan was silent for a moment: "Mom, I didn''t have a good life in my previous incarnation. Ye Jin was my emotional support back then."


    Bai Hua was stunned for a moment. She shook her head: "Let''s not talk about that. When you were pregnant before, was Xiao Xiao always by your side because of this?"


    Xu Yan looked at her family''s reactions and managed to rx a little: "Yes."


    Xu Yi looked a bit worried: "Is Tao Tao alright now?"


    Thinking of her son, Xu Yan couldn''t help but smile: "Dad, Tao Tao is doing great. Big sister gave me and Tao Tao a lot of nourishing medicine back then."


    Xu Yi nodded: "That''s good."


    Xu Mo frowned: "Wait a minute, I remember you mentioned before that Ye Jin also had some connection with us in our previous life."


    Xu Yan bit her fingertip and thought for a moment: "Um, well, back then I brought Ye Jin home when he was still a little wolf cub, and then he lived with us in his White Wolf form for more than a decade."


    Bai Hua and Xu Yi were confused again: "What does that mean? Were we also a family in our previous life? And we lived with Ye Jin for a long time?"


    Xu Yan was starting to get confused herself. As she was organizing her thoughts, Ye Jin came downstairs carrying Tao Tao: "Mom, Dad, all of us were a family in your previous life."


    Xu Yi pondered: "No wonder... no wonder I didn''t feel like beating you up that much when you took our Yan away."


    However, Bai Hua''s attention waspletely focused on Tao Tao. She looked at the little wolf cub in Ye Jin''s arms with shock: "Is this Tao Tao? How did our Tao Tao turn into this?"


    Xu Yan ran over and took Tao Tao into her arms: "Mom, big sister said Tao Tao''s power is unstable. When he grows up a bit, he''ll be able to change between human and little wolf forms at will."


    The soft and adorable little wolf cub was held in his mother''s arms. He looked a bit tired, with his eyes closed, but his little paws were clinging to Xu Yan''s shoulder.


    Xu Yan coughed: "Mom, don''t you think Tao Tao is cute like this?"


    Bai Hua''s gaze gradually became nk: "He''s cute, sure. But! Are you asking me to ept that my precious little grandson is a wolf cub?"


    Xu Yan quickly ced Tao Tao in Bai Hua''s arms: "Mom, you don''t have a choice. You wouldn''t want our little Tao Tao to grow up with just the two of us raising him, would you?"


    Bai Hua instinctively held the little wolf cub tighter: "How can parents be so irresponsible and still be so confident about it?"


    Xu Yan pulled Ye Jin, preparing to leave and continue their fun outing. She waved: "Tao Tao! Be extra cute with your grandparents, or else mommy might get spanked!"


    Tao Tao, still aloof even as a little wolf: "Awoo~ Awoo~"


    Bai Hua didn''t even have time to stop these two irresponsible people. She stiffly looked at the little one in her arms: "Tao Tao?"


    The little one, deeply remembering what his mom had just said, nuzzled his little head against his grandmother''s chest: "Awoo?"


    The wolf cub''s ears were half-drooped, his jet-ck eyes round and big, looking impossibly adorable.


    Bai Hua''s heart melted: "Is Tao Tao hungry? Do you want grandpa to make some meat for you?"


    The little wolf whimpered affectionately, his little voice making even Xu Mo''s heart melt: "Wolf cub or not, he''s still our Yan''s child."


    Xu Yi also resigned himself to the situation: "Tao Tao, wait a little bit, okay? Grandpa will go make something delicious for you."


    Bai Hua, holding the wolf cub, kicked Xu Mo lightly: "Go find some small clothes for Tao Tao. We can''t let our little treasure get cold."


    Xu Mo willingly got up, grumbling as he went upstairs: "Alright. How can Ye Jin be such an irresponsible father? He didn''t even think to get clothes for Tao Tao."


    Ye Jin and Xu Yan, who were eavesdropping outside the front door, exchanged a nce and couldn''t help but smile.


    Just as they thought!


    Now they could go out and continue their eating and drinking spree without worries.


    As the youngest member of the family, the little wolf was undoubtedly the... second most pampered little darling in the house.


    After all, the most pampered would always be his mother.


    However, he had noints about this. In fact, he also doted on his mother.


    After Bai Hua and Xu Yi had epted that their little grandson was a wolf cub and they had spent a few days together, Xu Yan took her son back to the pub.


    She held the little wolf, gently pinching his ear: "Tao Tao, are you hungry? Shall we ask your dad to cook?"


    The little wolf was very cooperative, calling out in his milk-soft voice: "Awoo awoo~"


    Xu Yan couldn''t stopughing: "Ye Jin, go cook quickly!"


    Ye Jin stood up and leaned down to kiss Xu Yan: "Yan, what do you want to eat?"


    Xu Yan was momentarily stunned, her face flushing. "What are you doing? Tao Tao is right here! You can''t do this next time!"


    Ye Jin couldn''t help butugh. "Tao Tao doesn''t understand anyway. We don''t need to worry about him."


    Xu Yan was about to explode with embarrassment. "No, no! When I say no, I mean no! Go make dinner, or you''ll be sleeping downstairs tonight."


    Ye Jin covered the eyes of the little wolf cub¡ªtheir unwanted third wheel¡ªwith one hand, while using the other to grip Xu Yan''s chin and kiss her forcefully. "Yan Yan, who taught you to be like this? Hm?"


    Xu Yan''s face turned bright red. "Mmph¡ª get away from me!"

 Chapter 247

    Ye Jin reluctantly released Xu Yan, his hand still covering Tao Tao''s eyes. "Yan Yan, don''t be so shy."


    He said this and immediately fled to the kitchen.


    Xu Yan was too angry to speak. She hugged Tao Tao and pouted, feeling wronged: "Tao Tao, your dad is bullying me again."


    The cool little wolf cub softly licked his mom''s hand: "Awoo~"


    Xu Yan whispered: "Tonight, we''ll sneak back to the bedroom and not let your dad in to sleep!"


    Tao Tao: "Awoo!"


    Ye Jin didn''t notice what these two childish creatures were secretly saying. He only knew that when he brought the dishes to the table, neither of them gave him a friendly look.


    He sat down next to Xu Yan, trying to please her: "Yan Yan, what would you like to eat? Let me hold Tao Tao, you eat first."


    Xu Yan snorted, shoving Tao Tao into Ye Jin''s arms, then fiercely shouted: "Tao Tao! Bite your dad!"


    The little wolf cub reacted quickly, immediately turning to bare his teeth at his dear father, even opening his mouth to bite Ye Jin''s hand.


    Ye Jin raised an eyebrow, pinching the little wolf''s mouth to prevent him from biting: "Tao Tao, why are you listening to your mom so obediently?"


    Xu Yan pped his hand away: "Don''t pinch my son!"


    Tao Tao also looked pitifully at his mom: "Awoo~ Awoo~"


    Xu Yan took Tao Tao back into her arms: "What''s wrong, Tao Tao? Did your dad hurt you? Ye! Jin!"


    Ye Jin looked utterly innocent: "Yan Yan, I didn''t use any force at all! Tao Tao is faking it!"


    Xu Yan looked puzzled: "How old is Tao Tao? Do you think he has as many schemes as you do?"


    Ye Jin: "..."


    Tao Tao guiltily hid in his mom''s arms, not daring to make a sound.


    Ye Jin sighed: "Yan Yan, have you noticed that since Tao Tao was born, you''ve been caring less and less about me."


    Xu Yan was stunned: "I haven''t!"


    Ye Jin didn''t say anything, just looked at Xu Yan.


    Xu Yan rubbed her nose: "Well... it''s because you always bully our son!"


    Ye Jin looked both innocent and aggrieved: "I''m not bullying him. He''s a wolf, how can we spoil him?"


    Xu Yan looked at Ye Jin, then down at the little milk wolf in her arms. She hesitated: "Then... wait until Tao Tao is a bit older before you teach him. He''s so small now."


    Ye Jin nodded towards Tao Tao: "Ask him if he''s willing."


    Xu Yan held Tao Tao up: "Little one, do you want daddy to teach you some amazing things?"


    The little wolf cub''s round eyes met his mom''s gaze. This time, he didn''t act spoiled, but nodded very seriously: "Awoo!"


    Auntie said bing strong is the only way to protect mom!


    Xu Yan didn''t know what Tao Tao was thinking, but she still hugged him tightly: "Howe our Tao Tao is so sensible? So young and already knows he needs to learn things."


    Ye Jin sighed: "Yan Yan, you can''t spoil Tao Tao like this."


    Xu Yan also realized her problem. She pursed her lips: "But Tao Tao is my son! Can''t I change in the future?"


    Ye Jin took Tao Tao into his arms: "Alright, alright. Our Yan Yan can do whatever she wants. Now, shall we eat? Otherwise, we''ll go hungry."


    Xu Yan puffed out her cheeks: "Okay! Then put Tao Tao down. He can eat by himself now."


    Ye Jin smiled and ced his son directly on the dining table, putting his big bowl in front of him.


    Xu Yan picked up a piece of meat and held it to Ye Jin''s mouth: "Ah!"


    Ye Jin took a bite: "Yan Yan, howe you''re not hiding from Tao Tao anymore?"


    Xu Yan mumbled: "It''s to make it up to you... I didn''t mean to ignore you before."


    Ye Jin hugged her and whispered in her ear: "Yan Yan, actually, I''d prefer if you made it up to me tonight."


    Xu Yan''s face turned red. She pushed Ye Jin away: "No way, Tao Tao will be there tonight."


    Ye Jin calmly fed Xu Yan, looking at the little wolf cub eating obediently to the side: "Tao Tao, can you sleep by yourself tonight? Real men don''t sleep with their parents."


    The little wolf cub was about to protest, but hesitated when he heard the second half of his father''s sentence: "Aw~ Awoo!"


    Ye Jin smiled at Xu Yan: "Yan Yan?"


    Xu Yan, blushing, hastily agreed: "Okay, okay! But you have to get up at night to check if Tao Tao is properly covered!"


    Ye Jin immediately perked up: "Don''t worry, I know all about that."


    After dinner, Ye Jin took Tao Tao to the courtyard to digest their food.


    Xu Yan sat in the corner watching this father-son pair roughhousing. She sat cupping her face for a while, when suddenly she heard Ye Jin calling her: "Yan Yan, could you go to the kitchen and bring Tao Tao''s chocte chips?"


    Xu Yan nodded obediently: "Okay!"


    Although she didn''t do much housework, she often apanied Ye Jin while cooking, so she was quite familiar with the kitchen.


    Soon, she came to the courtyard carrying a small bucket: "Ye Jin! I''m here!"


    Ye Jin stopped what he was doing and waved to Tao Tao. The father and son walked together to Xu Yan''s side.


    Xu Yan opened the lid of the small bucket: "Ye Jin, can Tao Tao eat chocte in this form?"


    Ye Jin crouched down: "Yes, it''s fine if he eats a little."


    Xu Yan licked her lips: "Oh!"


    She carefully fed her son the chocte chips, and the little wolf cub was exceptionally cooperative with his mom.


    However...


    Xu Yan looked at the chocte chips in her hand. She sneaked a nce at Ye Jin, then popped a few into her own mouth.


    Ye Jin was both helpless and amused: "Yan Yan!"


    Xu Yan giggled and stuffed a few into his mouth too: "Try some! Tao Tao''s chocte chips are really delicious!"


    Ye Jin rubbed her head: "I''ll buy more tomorrow, and you can eat them with Tao Tao."


    The little wolf cub seemed to understand something. He generously pushed the small bucket towards his mom: "Awoo!"


    Pampered by this father-son duo, Xu Yan became even more unrestrained: "Well, then I won''t hold back!"


    In fact,pared to Xu Yan, Ye Jin was really quite a reliable father.


    Ye Mingyu, who grew up healthy, felt the same way, although he was more partial to his mother, so he could ept whatever she did.


    Except for showing affection with his dad!


    As for Xu Yan, she felt she had no regrets in this life. Perhaps her only regret was the guilt she felt towards Ye Jin and her son.


    After all, they could live for a very long time, but she could only live for a few short decades.


    However, she hoped that in her next life, she could be a spirit. That way, she wouldn''t have to be separated from Ye Jin and their son for so long...


    She would definitely try her best to be reborn! Although in this life, being the daughter of her parents and the sister of her brother was also a very happy thing.

 Chapter 248

    Ye Jin had a very unreliable older sister who would constantly bring home random things she picked up outside.


    Though he himself was also something his sister had picked up and brought home.


    His sister was incredibly powerful, capable of crushing almost all other monsters.


    His sister had a childhood friend, a human with the surname Gu.


    Although his sister never admitted to being close to that person.


    After being crushed and beaten by his sister for over a thousand years, he finally decided to go out and see the world.


    To see what the outside world was like.


    Surprisingly, his sister didn''t stop him, and even encouraged him to go out and explore.


    This made him seriously doubt whether this woman had grown tired of him.


    But it didn''t matter, because no matter what, his sister would always beat him up under the pretext of training him.


    Ye Jin transformed himself into a small wolf cub, then set out from his sister''s forest in the misty dawn light.


    He wandered aimlessly for a few days, finally stopping to rest in a seemingly ordinary small forest.


    But he hadn''t been resting long when he saw a tiny, soft, and adorable human cub.


    Ye Jin''s first thought was actually whether he should eat this little one to fill his stomach.


    After all, she was so cute, she must be delicious.


    Before Ye Jin could make up his mind, he suddenly noticed a familiar string of prayer beads on the little one''s thin wrist.


    He unconsciously walked out, approaching the little one''s side: "Awoo?"


    How do you have my sister''s bracelet?


    The little one tilted her head, looking at the small wolf in front of her. She excitedly tried to hug the wolf: "Puppy! So cute!"


    Ye Jin felt a bit contemptuous of this human cub''s intelligence: "Arf! Woof!"


    He was a wolf!


    The little one didn''t care, she hugged Ye Jin and wouldn''t let go: "Hehe~ Puppy~"


    Ye Jin was a bit angry, but he suddenly felt that this stupid and naive little one was even cuter.


    He nuzzled the little one: "Awoo!"


    He wanted to follow the little one home, to see what her family was like!


    The little one seemed to have no wariness towards strangers at all, she even shared her candy with Ye Jin.


    Although Ye Jin didn''t like eating candy at all.


    But seeing how much the little one treasured her candy, he reluctantly ate one.


    The little one looked at the small wolf sticking close to her, and she became a bit conflicted: "Do you want toe with me?"


    "Alright then, I''ll take you with me, but remember it''s you who insisted on following me, not me insisting on taking you away, okay?"


    "Can Yan give the puppy a name?"


    "How about Ti Zi? Yan loves to eat grapes the most!"


    Ye Jin''s eyes were full of disdain: "Awoo!"


    What an awful name!


    The little one couldn''t understand what Ye Jin was thinking, she happily hugged Ye Jin and prepared to continue on her way.


    Ye Jin had originally wanted to see what kind of human family could raise such an adorable little one.


    But he never expected that this journey would lead him to witness the most painful and desperate experience of the little one''s life.


    The little one''s mother passed away...


    Ye Jin actually wanted to save the little one''s mother, but he wasn''t as powerful as his sister, he couldn''t save her.


    Later, the little one was taken away by her father.


    The little one had a stepmother, and Ye Jin knew that many human stepmothers were not good, so he felt a bit uneasy about this naive human cub.


    He followed the little one to her father and stepmother''s home, where he witnessed them wrongly using this innocent and pure child, watched as this carefree little one became silent and gloomy.


    However, no matter how the little one changed, she would often whisper things to Ye Jin.


    Sometimes it was about a beautiful little bug she found, sometimes about a pretty older girl she saw at school, sometimes...


    Ye Jin suddenly realized that he no longer wanted to eat this seemingly delicious human cub at all.


    He wanted to protect her, to take her back to his sister''s forest, to... be with her forever.


    But before he could act, the little one met two men who seemed quite nice.


    They were good to his little one, caring for her, making her happy, buying her snacks that children love...


    These were among the few people who truly cared for her after her mother''s death.


    Ye Jin could see that the little one was actually very happy.


    So he hesitated, unable to bear the thought of taking the still naive little one to an unfamiliar ce.


    So Ye Jin waited, thinking... if he could apany the little one through her entire life, that would be good too.


    But he never expected that in the end, she still couldn''t go on living.


    Ye Jin couldn''t describe that feeling... watching the person he loved most die before his eyes, unable to do anything, powerless to change anything.


    Finally, his sister came to get him, probably knowing about everything that had happened.


    Ye Jin, with reddened eyes, looked at the girl before him: "Sister, please let her live again."


    The girl''s face was calm. Standing in the snow, wearing a red shirt and holding an exquisite oil-paper umbre, she said softly: "I can make everything start over, but she won''t remember anything you''ve been through together. Moreover, all of this must be done using your own power."


    Ye Jin choked up: "Okay."


    So everything started over... All those who had hurt his little one tried to make amends, wanting to give her the best of everything in the world.


    But Ye Jin only found it ironic.


    In the end, perhaps due to his sister''s intervention, that life mysteriously ended early.


    Those who had tried to make amends for the little one returned to the past, believing that the new beginning was just their beautiful dream...


    Ye Jin didn''t care about them, he only cared about his little one.


    His sister, still tough on the outside but soft-hearted, had helped him quite a bit all along.


    Fortunately, he still found his little one.


    Fortunately, his little one loved him too.


    Fortunately, they finally ended up together properly.


    Fortunately, his little one gave birth to an even smaller little one for him, which gave him immense peace of mind.


    His little one, ah, was the person he had loved most for so many years.


    In the end, he still wanted to say... his little one was really delicious!


    The best in the whole world, his Yan Yan.


    -- The End --


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!